Skip to main content

Full text of "The Pioneer"

See other formats


. . : . : . 


reading  public  library 

w  Middlesex  avenue 
READING,  MA38.  •1W7-2MC 


KEADIIIG  'PUBLIC  LIBRAS* 
SEADIKfr,  MASSACHUSETTS 


THE  PIONEER 

READING  HIGH  SCHOOL 

Reading,  Massachusetts 


Graduation  Number 


JUNE 


NINETEEN  HUNDRED  THIRTY  SIX 


Reading  HigFs^Tool 


19  3  6 


* 

Pioneer 


Pioneer  Board 


! 


Editor 

Lawrence  A.  Cate 

W  rite  ■ups 

"  Carroll  Colby 
John  Crieger 
Nathaniel  Doane 
John  Doane 
Marguerite  Doucette 
Mary  Estabrook 
James  Howard 
Jean  Jacob 
Frances  Jewett 
Gardner  Knapp 
Linton  Salmon 
Dorothy  Steele 
Irene  Whitcomb 


Assistant  Editor 

Mary  Lee  Kingman 

News 

Dorothy  Steele 

Exchanges 

Kent  Fletcher 

Art 

Olive  Bates 
Eleanor  Brady 

Athletics 

Gardner  Knapp 
Irene  Norton 


uusmess  Managers 

Nathaniel  B.  Doane 
Tessibell  Werner 
Robert  Clinch,  ’38 
Earline  Brown,  ’37 
Harold  Davis,  ’37 


hussell  Bird  ’37 
Linton  Salmon 
Carroll  Colby 
Joseph  Reed 
Ronald  Taylor 


faculty  Advisers 
Miss  Helen  England 
Mr.  Luke  Halpin 
Miss  Blanche  Dufault 
Mr.  Reginald  Kibbee 
Mr.  Hermon  Wheeler 


Dedication 


.  /U'  ‘  ,he  ,J‘oneer  we  dedicate  to  the  FUTURF  I  I 

«  has  in  Store  for  us  M„v  URE  and  what 

years  to  come  as  w  '/  “  °UrSelves  as  My  w  the 

»e  have  been  guided  in  our  years  ol  school 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


The  Pioneer 


EDITORIALS 


CONTEMPLATION 

Tempus  fugit.  It  seems  only  yesterday  that 
our  noble  forerunners  of  the  class  of  ’35  handed 
us  their  shoes  and  said,  “If  you  can  fill  our  shoes, 
you're  fortunate  indeed,  but  if  you  overfill  them, 
get  yourselves  new  pairs.”  The  answer  as  to  which 
we  did,  only  our  observant  teachers  can  say  and 
they  won't.  And  so  we  dry  our  pens,  refill  the 
ink  bottle,  and  prepare  to  depart.  But  first  we’d 
like  to  see  the  young  fellow  who  is  taking  our 
place.  Here,  we  are  repulsed  by  pessimistic  real¬ 
ism.  The  list  of  junior  contributors  and  workers 
on  the  Pioneer  has  been  small ;  sophomore  interest 
in  writing  seems  non-existent.  The  Pioneer  Board 
this  year  is  composed  almost  entirely  of  seniors. 
We  know  talent  actually  exists  among  you  under¬ 
graduates;  so,  in  the  fall,  let  us  look  back  from 
the  alumni  ranks  and  see  that  promising  talent  in¬ 
stalled  in  the  editorships  and  writing  berths. 

To  our  classmates,  we  pause  to  wonder.  Have 
you  spent  the  past  three  years  for  naught?  Do 
you  feel  that  you  can — that  you  will — return  the 
principal  and  interest  of  that  three  hundred  odd 
dollars  which  the  citizens  of  this  town  have  in¬ 
vested  in  each  of  you?  Have  these  people  chosen 
a  gilt  edge  investment?  Only  the  future  can  tell, 
and  we  fear  to  be  prognosticators. 

Our  last  week  of  high  school  is  rightly  named 
commencement  week,  for  it  is  a  new  life  that  we 
commence  or  enter  upon.  As  we  leave  the  stage, 
there  are  three  paths  which  our  members  may  take. 
Some  will  go  on  to  college — to  gain  the  finer  in¬ 
stincts  of  man  and  to  specialize,  perhaps,  in  some 
one  field.  For  these  we  have  little  fear,  for  if  they 
can  make  the  grade  honorably  well  in  college,  the 
outside  world  will  not  be  unkind  to  them.  The 
second  group  have  obtained  a  sufficient  founda¬ 
tion  in  high  school  to  obtain  jobs  at  once,  advance 
in  their  work,  and  make  the  most  of  their  oppor¬ 
tunities.  For  these  we  have  no  fear  either. 

But  for  the  last  group  which  has  merely  been 
exposed  to  learning,  we  pause  to  pray.  Some  will 
not  try  careers  at  all;  some  will  try  and  fail.  The 
greatest  challenge  to  modern  youth  at  work  is 
monoton)  of  work  and  discouragement  at  lack  of 
opportunity.  The  earnest  make  their  own  oppor¬ 
tunities.  Which  of  the  two  latter  groups  will  you 
be  in  eventuallv? 


FROM  A  JUNIOR  TO  THE  SENIORS 

The  wheel  of  time  has  slowly  rolled  around 
once  more,  and  the  hustle  and  planning  of  another 
graduation  are  apparent  on  all  sides.  The  point, 
at  which  all  pupils,  students  or  otherwise,  have 
been  aiming  since  their  seemingly  remote  child¬ 
hood,  has  finally  been  reached  by  another  class. 
Plans  for  the  future  of  each  and  every  senior  are 
either  completed  or  are  in  the  process  of  being 
finished.  Excitement  reigns  supreme,  for  the  en¬ 
tire  class  is  keyed  up  with  the  hopes,  ambitions, 
and  fears  concerned  with  stepping  out  into  the  un¬ 
known.  Many  must  surely  look  back  on  the  past 
with  happy  thoughts  and  secretly  wish  to  add  to 
them  by  lengthening  their  stay  a  bit.  That  the 
modern  philosopher  is  right  when  he  says,  “The 
grass  is  always  greener  in  the  other  fellow’s  yard” 
is  proven  by  the  envious  glances  and  regretful 
sighs  which  we  lower-classmen  sometimes  cast  in 
the  direction  of  those  thrice  lucky  seniors. 

We  have  seen  these  same  versatile  seniors  carry 
out  their  customary  class  activities  to  an  extraor¬ 
dinarily  successful  completion.  We  have  watched 
with  extreme  envy  the  hilarious  departure  of  the 
Senior  Class  for  the  white  scenes  of  the  annual 
winter  carnival  and  have  listened  with  wide  open 
ears  to  the  tall  tales  of  fun  and  sports  which  they 
limped  back  with.  The  satisfied  and  contented 
feeling  which  comes  with  a  successful  athletic  year 
has  been  largely  due  to  the  splendid  leadership 
and  fine  management  of  the  same  untiring  upper¬ 
classmen.  Not  only  did  they  guide  us  athletically, 
but  the  examples  which  they  have  set  up  scholasti¬ 
cally  and  socially  have  been  the  inspiration  and 
goal  of  every  junior  and  sophomore  who  has  had 
the  opportunity  to  observe  their  high  standards. 

Now  these  worthy  seniors  climb  up  another  and 
probably  the  most  important  rung  in  the  great 
ladder  of  life.  Some  will  try  their  luck  in  the 
turmoil  of  the  world’s  business  department,  while 
others  will  proceed  to  universities  and  colleges  to 
prove  their  knowledge  by  the  addition  of  more, 
and  to  prepare  themselves  more  fully  for  the  in¬ 
evitable  world  of  practicality. 

We  who  are  left  behind  must  spend  at  least 
one  more  year  of  working  and  planning,  all  the 
while  wondering  what  success  those  who  went  be¬ 
fore  us  are  having.  W  hatever  they  may  be  doing, 
and  wherever  they  may  have  gone,  they  can  be 
sure  that  our  sincere  good  wishes  wi  11  follow  for 
their  success  always.  The  highest  and  noblest 
hopes  we  can  have  for  the  senior  classes  in  the 
years  to  come  are  that  they  may  live  up  to  the 
standards  and  equal  the  records  set  up  by  the 
Class  of  36. 

Good  luck! 


Lawrence  Cate  ’36 


Russell  Bird  ’37 


President 


S 


Wr  , 


Richard  Crooker 

surpassed*  by  hif  perSnal^y  g  affairs,  is  °nly 

two  years, — that’s  sompth;/'  9,f,ss  President  for 
mg  noble  service  as  a  b„i  g',  V^llether  perform- 
line  or  Whippii"X“  b”l™rk  °f  strength  in  the 
same  old  Dick  with  a  rf.T  th.f  Pjate,  he’s  the 
rite  old  towji  wouldn't  be  the  smi  e  l?1"  everyone. 
F^-gee,  hut  how’the’girls  wi 


V ice  President 


Helen  Roberta  Gillis 

Helen  surely  has  taken  the  public  eye  of 

her  ,1  S"  Sle  has  held  a  class  offiee  each  of 
her  three  years  here.  And  who  can  for”,  how 

lovely  she  was  in  the  senior  nlav?  Tn  n  &  r 

Helen  will  be  teaching  kiddies  their  A  B  C’s  Inb’ 

ably  w.th  “Rhythm  in  their  Nursery  Rhymes.™ 


Secretary 


W*t: 


T  reasurer 


Frances  Mary  Jewett 


Remember  the  grand  performance  that  “Pet” 
Save  m  the  outstanding  production  of  the  year 
the  sentor  play?  And  on  top  of  that,  she  is  class' 

secretary,  one  of  the  first  ten,  and  an  eminent 
contributor  to  the  Pioneer  w 

to  travel  An-/  ^  P6t  ambit>'°n  is 

•tavel.  And  tf  we  know  “Pet,”  she’ll  ge,  .here. 


■X 


Lawrence  Abbott  Cate 

school11  Everybodv  “s'YeIlest  fellahs”  in  high 
‘•Hatfoot”  rSe  secondWflSoorm/  th,at  ^-naturfS 
board  hatchway.  Class  V  O  V landing  of  the  star- 

urer>  Pioneer  editor  debater  l!  TnVclass  treas- 
speaker  in  ’35  m  ater  suPerb,  champ  public 

that’s  harry  •“V5“hn.anager,  golf  le, tern, an- 

tniue  the  outstanding  ar\  *  *  May  Ivarry  con- 

made  him  one  of  the  most  hrVm”en,,S  Which  have 

aTnP  gradl,ate  from  dclr  oi’  R  H  "g  ■versatile 
a  moon.  o.  m  many 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1930 


Emily  Ambrose 

“Em”  has  been  a  faithful  chorus  girl  during  her 
three  years  m  high  school,  and  has  wandered  through 
her  classes  with  a  smile.  Her  pet  dislike  is  staying 
in  nights — how  do  you  keep  it  up,  “Em?” 


Emma  Sanborn  Ames 

Though  “Sandy”  is  rather  a  quiet  young  lady,  her 
inimitable  laugh  is  ever  with  those  of  the  sixth  period 
lunch.  We  all  wish  her  success  as  a  medical  secretary, 
the  position  she’s  hoping  for  upon  graduation  from 
Westbrook  College.  Her  list  of  activities  is  a  tongue 
twister — swimming,  skating,  skiing,  and  Scouts.  That 
ought  to  keep  her  busy,  at  least. 


Marion  Hatfield  Bacheller 

With  a  Practical  Arts  Course  behind  her,  Marion — 
who  is  also  known  as  “Mimi” — is  entering  the  North 
Shore  Hospital,  where  she  will  specialize  in  child  nurs¬ 
ing.  She  enjoys  hockey  games,  English,  and  an  ap¬ 
peal  necessary  to  her  career,  children. 

Bruce  Poore  Bailey 

Our  “Piccolo  Pete”  also  plays  the  flute  in  the  band 
where  he  forgets  his  worries  over  debating.  This 
strong  silent  man  works  out  his  energy  in  gardens  at 
present,  but  later  plans  to  specialize  in  engineering. 
Mrs.  Wiens  appreciates  hard-working  fellows,  and  so 
Bruce  has  been  in  favor. 


Merton  Barstow 

Just  plain  “Mert”  to  you  all;  he  is  famous  for  his 
quips,  and  anything  at  all  is  enough  to  place  that  cus¬ 
tomary  smile  on  Mert’s  face.  We  pity  Mr.  Pope’s 
Physics  class  next  year  for  good  ol’  Mert  will  be  down 
at  Brown  and  won’t  be  on  hand  to  supply  the  answers 
before  class.  Gather  round,  folks,  and  shed  a  tear  for 
Mert’s  future  little  woman,  ’cause  Mert  just  won’t  have 
time  for  home  between  earning  his  million  dollars  and 
going  to  the  various  clubs,  which  will  grow  out  of  the 
present  Hi-Y  and  DeMolay. 


Audrey  Elaine  Batchelder 

If  it  isn’t  “Batch”  herself,  the  gal  with  the  dreamy 
eyes!  And  did  you  see  the  fine  job  she  did  in  the 
senior  play  as  a  carefree  college  girl — but  “carefree” 
is  her  motto  in  this  weary  life.  “Batch”  is  heading  for 
Chandler ;  we  know  that  she  will  go  places,  for  she  has 
what  it  takes. 


Charlotte  Reed  Bates 

Charlotte  quietly  travels  back  and  forth  from  the 
junior  high  school  to  high  school  while  we  regret  that 
we  do  not  have  a  better  chance  to  become  acquainted 
with  her.  She  intends  to  go  to  Fanny  Farmer’s  Cook¬ 
ing  School  to  become  a  dietitian.  Charlotte’s  favorite 
sport  is  swimming.  Her  pet  aversion  ?  Home  work. 

Olive  Winslow  Bates 

Meet  Tedo,  a  letter-girl  to  he  sure!  What  a  mean 
racquet  she  swings!  From  her  remarks  she  means 
to  learn  to  swing  a  rolling  pin,  too — And  there  are  num¬ 
bers  of  the  opposite  sex  who  would  gladly  stand  the 
abuse  from  this  blonde  Venus. 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


Edward  Batten 

Of  course,  in  the  years  to  come  there’ll  still  be 
that  busy  hum  that  is  caused  by  classes  in  session,  but 
never  more,  will  be  heard  “Ed’s”  booming  laughter 
echoing  through  the  halls  of  R.  H.  S.  “Eddie’s”  chief 
interest  lies  in  brunettes,  ladies,  of  course,  and  his 
favorite  sports  are  those  provided  by  01’  Man  Winter. 
Ed  claims  it’s  nothing  short  of  torture  to  get  up  in  the 


morning. 


Ruth  H.  Boston 

Because  Ruth  has  rare  qualities — willingness  and 
desire  to  work  hard,  she  is  one  of  our  ten  honor  stu¬ 
dents.  Remember  that  fine  job  she  did  on  the  senior 
play  ticket  committee?  “Puggie”  has  been  a  member 
of  the  riding  club  all  through  high  school.  With  her 
ne  marks,  her  eagerness  to  help,  and  her  enthusiasm, 
she  certainly  ought  to  succeed  in  her  ambition  to  be  a 
legal  secretary. 

* 

Eleanor  Hill  Brady 

Three  cheers  for  our  head  cheer  leader!  She’s 
done  a  great  job,  besides  being  prominent  in  basket¬ 
ball  and  chorus.  “El”  is  a  follower  of  the  Fine  Arts 
Course,  and  aims  to  be  a  costume  designer.  Her  fav¬ 
orite  study  is  new  dance  steps,  and  she  says  she  hates 
poor  dancers  above  all  things.  Hmmm? 

Hazel  Elizabeth  Brenton 

i  i  ^;az^  ’s  °n,e  °f  those  girls  who  are  rather  reserved, 
but  she  is  well  known  for  her  giggle,  which  is  a  sign  of 
ler  good  humor.  She  likes  to  play  hockey,  plans  to  be 
a  secretary,  and  hates  to  hear  squeaking  stairs.  You 

r  JntAa(ty  chance  be  referring  to  those  leading 
to  the  third  floor,  Hazel? 


Emma  Bridges 

Emma,  of  the  Commercial  Course,  is  one  of  the 
inr  iiar.Se  twins.  If  you  ever  want  her,  just  ask 
Millie  she  s  always  with  her.  Emma  is  an  active  mem- 
per  ot  the  Rainbow  and  a  participant  in  various  spoft- 
teams.  May  success  and  happiness  go  with  you 
Ked  in  your  chosen  career  as  a  secretary. 

John  Bronk 

We  wonder  if  the  Problems  of  Democracy  class 
provides  more  entertainment  for  John  or  he  for  the 
class.  Anyway  John  the  “Politician”  has  learned  the 
ace  01  and  ln.  an  outspoken,  but  very  serious 

manner  Y1  m,°  anythmg  in  his  experience  and  know¬ 
ledge  that  will  elucidate  any  problem  for  you.  How 
about  it,  “Rockingham”? 


Marion  Brown 

Although  she  has  been  very  quiet  during  her  years 
in  school  Marion  has  been  a  continual  source  of  plea- 

!ndV°iher  fn£nds  because  of  her  sweet  disposition 
Pej  ayersion’  work>  a»d  her  chosen 
career  office  work,  don’t  seem  to  fit  together  very 

YY  l’  but  know  she’n  succeed,  for  she  is  always 
ready  to  do  her  part,  and  a  little  more,  too. 

Shirley  Frances  Burbank 

Here  is  “Shirl”— the  girl  with  all  the  good  humor' 

thin  2  J  °Ught  t0  g-et  alonS  well  with  the  boss' 
when  she  becomes  a  private  secretary.  “Shirl”  has 

been  a  member  of  the  chorus  and  orchestra,  and  was 
one  of  the  winners  in  the  ’35  speaking  contest. 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


Mavis  Lloyd  Burns 

“Mave”  styles  her  course  as  “commercial,  with  a 
dash  of  art”,  and  that  word  “dash”  just  suits  her,  for 
she  is  forever  dashing  here,  there,  and  everywhere ; 
she’s  harder  to  find  than  the  proverbial  needle.  Mavis 
intends  to  be  a  commercial  artist,  but  she  yearns  to 
"do  something  different”.  Well,  more  power  to  her! 

Lillian  May  Carder 

“Toots”  to  her  friends,  this  fair  North  Readingite 
has  poise  plus.  She  is  unobtrusive,  but  efficient,  and 
is  bound  to  make  a  fine  business  woman.  So  full  speed 
ahead ! 

Robert  Chanonhouse 

Who  can  forget  affable  “C'hanny”,  highly  esteemed 
member  of  the  Hi-Y  and  DeMolay?  Erstwhile 
king  of  the  carnival  and  basketball  deer,  Channy  is 
most  remembered  as  leading  his  team  as  captain  to¬ 
wards  the  opposing  goal  by  his  terrific  line  plunges. 
English  seems  to  stymie  “Channy”  along  with  the  rest 
of  us,  but  he  plans  to  rush  the  pigskin  for  Tufts. 

Carroll  Noyes  Colby. 

Yes,  your  eyes  don’t  deceive  you;  Carrol's  middle 
name  is  “Noise.”  No  more  need  be  said.  “Joe  Bunn,” 
as  he  terms  himself,  is  known  for  his  jokes  and  ready 
wit.  Carroll  is  a  traffic  officer,  but  around  the  latter 
part  of  the  year,  the  teachers  were  beginning  to  won¬ 
der  whether  it  wasn’t  the  girls  rather  than  his  traffic 
duty  which  made  him  always  late  to  class.  Skiing  is 
his  mania,  and  soon  we  expect  to  see  that  our  Carroll 
has  gained  enough  skill  at  Dartmouth  to  defeat  suc¬ 
cessfully  those  Scandinavians  in  the  Olympics  of  1940. 

Olive  Lucille  Condon 

“Micky’s”  special  interest  is  in  music,  but  sports 
which  include  bowling,  swimming  and  skiing,  seem  to 
be  a  stiff  rival.  She  joined  us  only  last  year,  but  we’ve 
certainly  enjoyed  her  company.  Her  pet  aversion  is 
“Breaking  in  a  New  Pair  of  Shoes”- — song  or  deed, 
“Micky”? 

Ann  Connors 

Ann  plans  to  be  an  office  nurse ;  we  envy  the  doc¬ 
tor  whose  nurse  she  will  become,  though  we  fear  her 
lovable  smile  and  sunny  disposition  will  be  the  despair 
of  office  efficiency  experts.  Ann,  one  of  our  veteran 
ushcresses,  likes  skating,  swimming,  and  typing,  and 
hates  to  come  to  school  in  the  morning.  Don’t  we  all? 

Delmar  Cotreau 

“Form”  is  quite  an  athlete.  Proof  is  ample  in 
that  ring  of  stars  on  his  letter  for  football,  basket¬ 
ball,  and  baseball.  The  cultivation  of  his  voice  will  have 
to  take  a  back  seat,  for  “Del”  plans  to  work  during 
the  day  and  go  to  night  school  in  some  business  college. 
At  present  “Form”  is  a  woman  hater  and  belongs  to 
the  Jockeys’  Athletic  Club.  Don’t  worry  about 
“Form’s”  getting  along.  All  grand  fellows  do ! 

John  Creicer 

Without  guys  like  “Johnnie”,  schools  just  wouldn’t 
have  football  teams,  plays,  or  anything  else.  John  was 
the  chief  slave  of  the  play  property  committee,  man¬ 
ager  of  football,  (two  terrifically  hard  jobs  with  little 
glory),  a  basketball  letterman,  as  well  as  traffic  “cop¬ 
per”.  The  stars  forecast  a  sharp  rise  in  law  or  business 
when  “Creig”  finishes  with  Tufts  or  Bowdoin.  We 
thought  that  with  John’s  ability  in  slashing  at  that  flat 
ice  with  Fraulein  Ernst’s  priming  in  German,  we’d  hear 
about  his  sailing  for  Europe  last  winter,  but  we  guess 
he’ll  have  to  wait  four  years. 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


John  Crowley 

“Truck”,  the  villain  of  the  Senior  Play  with  the 
fur  coat  and  derby  hat,  is  also  the  plump  good  looking 
traffic  officer  on  the  first  floor.  They  tell  us  that  the 
reason  that  all  plump  people  are  good  natured  is  that 
they  can’t  fight  and  can’t  run,  but  “Truck”  has  suc¬ 
cessfully  controverted  that  explanation  by  his  efficient 
plugging  of  the  line  on  the  football  field.  In  serious 
moods,  Crowley  works  for  DeMolay  and  thinks  of 
Diesel  machines,  while  Park  Street,  North  Reading 
has  a  peculiar  attraction  for  John. 

John  Cullinane 

“Shorty”  has  tooted  the  tooter — I  mean  the  sax — 
until  we’re  almost  ready  to  recall  those  slams  we’ve 
made  about  the  sax.  Any  sour  music  disappears  after 
going  through  that  lengthy  frame.  That  same  height 
has  enabled  our  lackadaisical  “King  Cull”  to  become 
a  successful  emulator  of  “Big  Bill”  Tilden  and  his  fam¬ 
ous  cannon  ball  serve. 


Kenneth  Cutcliffe 

The  Cutcliffe  family  seems  to  go  in  for  nobility 
names.  This  one  is  the  “Baron”.  For  any  easy  going 
guy,  the  “Baron”  is  the  best  tennis  player  we  know — - 
outside  of  “King  Cull,”  of  course.  Ken  has  the  idea  that 
what  this  country  needs  is  a  mixture  of  Cab  Calloway 
and  Ina  Ray  Hutton’s  orchestra.  So  he’s  going  “to 
lead  a  band”  of  females  exclusively! 

Barbara  Leona  Davis 

“B”  is  a  tall,  charming  young  lady,  with  a  genuine 
smile  and  a  cheery  disposition.  These  assets  will  give 
her  a  great  boost  into  the  world.  Burke’s  Conciliation 
Speech  may  be  her  pet  aversion  (and  do  we  wonder!) 
but  she  seemed  to  be  the  favorite  reader  in  the  English 
class ! 


Edith  Goodwin  Day 

Lofty  indeed  is  Edith’s  ambition  ;  it  is  to  make  good 
in  this  old  world  !  More  power  to  you,  Edith.  She  bas 
been  a  member  of  the  chorus  for  two  years,  and  she 
shares  the  pet  aversion  of  high  school  students  the 
world  over,  homework.  Never  mind,  those  days  are 
gone  forever,  after  June  tenth. 

Marjorie  Elizabeth  DePatie 

“Midgie’s”  favorite  study,  shorthand,  is  right  in  line 
with  her  ambition — to  be  a  private  secretary,  and  for 
further  training  along  that  line,  she  is  entering  Bur- 
dett.  We  understand  she’s  quite  a  swimmer,  but  her 
pet  aversion  is  tobogganing — at  the  Senior  carnival 
for  instance. 


Ronald  DePatie 

In  all  probability,  those  long  end  runs  which  you’ve 
remembered  from  the  football  seasons  were  “Light¬ 
ning’s”.  The  basketball  floor  is  also  acutely  aware  of 
this  youth  with  the  appropriate  nickname.  “Lightning” 
says  he’s  a  woman  hater,  but  what  about  the  beautiful 
violinist  of  the  class  of  ’35?  Prep  school  and  then  Bow- 
doin  are  Ron’s  future  fields  of  liveliness.  Oh,  say,  Ron, 
how  are  your  pigs? 

Philip  Dewhurst 

No  superficial  or  pedantic  knowledge  of  books  for 
Phil — no  sir;  he’s  one  of  our  outstanding  aggie  stu¬ 
dents.  In  the  future  Phil  plans  to  be  a  scientific  farmer 
and  raise  poultry  that  will  be  the  pride  of  this  district 
and  especially  of  “Pop”  Wheeler. 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


Eleanor  Agnes  Dissel 

“Eleo”,  the  tallest  girl  in  the  Senior  Class,  started 
with  the  idea  of  being  a  teacher,  but  now  she  wants 
to  be  a  secretary.  She  left  our  fair  school  for  a  year, 
but  got  homesick,  so  back  she  came,  and  are  we  glad ! 

Nathaniel  Doane 

The  Reading  Curb  Club  has  Nat  for  its  chief  in¬ 
vader  into  our  class’s  heart.  Yet  we’ve  utilized  that 
seeming  nonchalant  attitude  on  the  financial  end  of 
the  Pioneer  board  while  Nat,  as  President  of  the  De¬ 
bating  Club,  led  his  colleagues  to  an  unanimous  victory 
over  Haverhill  this  spring.  His  quick  smile  has  won 
over  everybody.  Maybe  Nat  hears  WBZ  every  morn¬ 
ing  at  7 :15  because  he  plans  to  study  at  a  Diesel  En¬ 
gineering  School.  Anyway  we  join  with  Nat  in  groan¬ 
ing  every  time  we  hear  the  game,  Monopoly,  mentioned. 


John  Done 

North  Reading’s  handsomest  delegate  is  Buddy 
Done.  He  lives,  eats  and  thinks  baseball  to  such  a  de¬ 
gree  that  the  baseball  team  made  him  captain.  The 
Civic  Preparatory  Course  and  football  squeeze  into  the 
remaining  space  wThile  Buddy  claims  he  has  no  time 
for  girls.  But  just  why  the  Sophomore  ambition  then, 
Buddy? 

Frances  Agnes  Doucette 

“Frannie”,  one  of  our  budding  secretaries,  is  just 
waiting  to  invade  the  business  world.  She  was  A.  A. 
representative  back  in  her  sophomore  days  and  has 
been  a  responsible  worker  in  many  ways.  She  claims 
a  special  interest  in  donkey-riding — don’t  we  all! 


Marguerite  Frances  Doucette 

“Flip”  is  one  of  the  girls  who  go  in  for  everything ! 
Vivacious  and  good-natured,  she  helped  lead  the  crowds 
in  the  cheers  at  the  football  games.  Taking  a  part  in 
the  senior  play,  she  played  it  well — but  she  intends  to 
be  a  music  supervisor,  and  it  won’t  be  long  before  she’ll 
be  swinging  a  baton  over  somebody’s  head.  Incident¬ 
ally,  she  throws  grand  parties. 

Fouis  Doyle 

If  you  see  a  fellow  around  in  the  middle  of  winter 
in  his  shirt  sleeves,  that’s  Bob  Doyle.  The  great  out- 
of-doors  attracts  Bob,  and  therefore  he  wants  to  be  a 
state  trooper.  He’s  apt  to  be  hard  boiled  with  us  in 
the  future,  but,  gee  whiz,  Bob,  we  were  only  doing 
sixty. 


Clifton  Englund 

“Swede”  Englund  has  been  making  way  for  pigskin 
drives  down  the  field  for  two  years  now  and  hopes  to 
plunge  into  business  in  the  same  manner.  Believe  it 
or  call  us  a  fibber,  but  “Dub”  plays  the  violin  .  He  says 
it’s  easy  because  the  bridge  of  the  violin  helps  him  put 
the  music  across. 

Mary  Cameron  Estabrook 

“Pesty’s”  nickname  is  derived  from  her  last  name, 
not  her  disposition.  Even  with  her  red  hair,  which  she 
wishes  were  redder,  her  disposition  is  surprisingly  mild. 
She  is  going  to  attend  Simmons  College,  and  her  love 
of  books  is  shown  in  her  choice  of  a  librarian’s  career. 
How  are  you  going  to  reach  the  top  shelves,  “Pesty? 
With  a  fireman’s  ladder? 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


Harriet  Bancroft  Esty 

Yeah  team!  It’s  “Haha”,  one  of  our  snappy  cheer 
leaders.  What  a  girl,  athletic  to  the  nth  degree,  quite 
an  actress,  and  a  member  of  the  chorus.  Wasn’t  she 
the  one  we  saw  blithely  skiing  down  some  of  those  per¬ 
pendicular  hills  at  Nashua? 

Catherine  Faulkner 

“Kitty”  is  another  one  of  our  future  stenographers, 
and  it  certainly  goes  without  saying,  that  she  will  be  a 
very  good  one.  She  has  been  active  in  sports  during 
her  high  school  years,  and  her  special  interest  is  in 
basketball  games.  We  imagine  that  the  interest  does 
not  lie  only  in  playing  herself. 


Marcus  Kent  Fletcher 

Known  as  Kent  to  contemporaries,  he  will  long 
be  remembered  as  the  man  with  the  moustache  and 
cinerarias  in  the  Senior  Play.  His  appreciation  of  good 
humor  as  well  as  other  arts  of  writing  has  made  him 
a  very  capable  “Fourth  Estater”  in  the  Exchange  De¬ 
partment.  But  the  school  won’t  lose  him,  for  he’s  to 
take  a  P.  G.  next  year  and  later  beetle  his  brows  over 
the  hieroglyphics  of  his  pupils — yes,  you  guessed  it, 
Kent  aims  to  surpass  even  Mr.  Dixon  as  a  teacher. 

Alida  Fox 

“Foxy”  comes  from  North  Reading,  and  certainly 
shows  the  benefit  of  country  air.  Having  followed  the 
clerical  course,  she  hopes  to  secure  a  position  in  the 
drug  business.  My — can  she  swing  a  wicked  bat!  If 
there  was  a  girl’s  baseball  league,  “Foxy”  certainly 
would  be  in  demand. 


Ray  Gibbons 

Quizzical  and  humorous,  Ray  has  chosen  a  different 
field  from  his  namesake,  Floyd.  Ye  executives  of  to¬ 
morrow  will  find  Ray  to  be  so  capable  that  he’ll  be  de¬ 
manding  and  getting  a  high  price  as  C.  P.  A.  (certified 
public  accountant). 

Wendall  Godfrey 

A  Practical  Arts  student,  “Goon”  hopes  to  replace 
a  DuPont  though  he  hasn’t  decided  which  one  yet.  If 
you  can’t  find  Godfrey  around,  then  don’t  bother  look¬ 
ing  for  Elbe  because  she  won’t  be  around  either.  And 
does  “Goon“  love  to  be  slapped! 


Richard  Gonnam 

Dick  is  an  enthusiast.  What  kind  of  an  enthusiast? 
Well  an  enthusiast  for  baseball,  hockey,  basketball  and 
horseback  riding — to  say  nothing  of  the  fact  that  he’s 
always  a  booster  and  never  a  tongue  lasher.  A  bucket 
of  lilies  to  Dick  for  his  meritorious  work  for  that  bene¬ 
fit  basketball  game  last  winter.  Unofficial  baseball 
games  at  Legion  Park  would  never  be  without  Dick’s 
work  at  rustling  one  up,  so  that  he  can  take  a  cut  at 
the  ol’  pill. 

George  Harris 

George  Wilson  Harris  is  the  Gibraltar-like  guard, 
who  has  played  appreciable  football  all  through  high 
school.  Everyone  who  knows  Bull,  knows  his  sense 
of  humor  and  likes  him.  His  corner  of  the  traffic  cir¬ 
cle  seems  to  be  in  strict  law  and  order.  But  don’t  be 
afraid  of  that  brusque  front — he’s  merely  trying  to 
browbeat  you  into  joining  the  DeMolay. 


Class  of  1936 


R.  H.  S. 


Roger  Hatfield 

Red’s  a  pretty  quiet  fellow,  but  he’s  always  think¬ 
ing;  thinking  about  some  new  hold  he  can  “slap”  on 
some  unlucky  fellah  who  opposes  him  in  wrestling,  his 
favorite  sport.  Red  says  that  women  have  no  place  in 
his  life ;  women  have  no  place — but  one  woman  has — 
am  I  right,  people?  He  did  a  more  than  excellent  job 
as  secretary  of  the  Hi-Y  this  year.  In  spare  moments 
Red  divides  his  time  between  radio  and  golf. 

Francis  Hayward 

“Fran’s”  one  of  our  students  from  North  Reading. 
Yes,  sir,  for  three  years  now,  Fran  has  successfully 
traversed  the  right  cow  path  which  led  him  right  to 
R.  H.  S.  Seriously,  though,  Fran’s  a  grand  guy  both 
scholastically  and  socially.  He’s  among  the  first  ten  in 
the  class,  a  public  speaker  par-excellance,  and  rivaled 
only  by  Gable  as  an  actor.  Fran’s  not  sure  of  what  to 
do  in  the  future,  but  whatever  he  undertakes  we  know 
he’ll  come  out  on  top. 

Mary  Hitchcock 

This  dashing  co-ed  hopes  to  be  a  high-stepping 
drum  major  or  lead  a  famous  dance  band.  She  also 
goes  in  for  swimming,  dancing,  and  writing  letters. 
Well,  ambition  never  harmed  anyone. 

James  Howard 

We’re  still  wondering  what  “Jimma”  was  laughing 
about  that  time  when  he  set  the  whole  English  class 
roaring.  Erstwhile  secretary  of  the  class  and  present 
financial  guider  of  the  Hi-Y  “Jimma”  successfully  ar¬ 
ranged  our  winter  carnival  to  the  delight  of  all,  while 
his  work  on  the  football  field  is  not  to  be  shunned. 
All  acclaim  this  continuously  chuckling  fellow  who’s 
nuts  on  deep-sea  diving  and  a  veritable  flash  on  skates. 
All  he  wants,  he  claims,  is  to  be  either  a  famous  scien¬ 
tist  or  a  clever  hockey  player  like  Mr.  Fitzgerald. 

Jean  Elizabeth  Jacob 

Remember  “Gram”  in  the  play?  Well,  here  she 
is  as  her  real  self.  Her  humor  and  pep  have  been  a 
real  asset  here  and  about.  While  she  has  chosen  Colby 
Junior  College  for  a  starter  next  year,  “Jake”  hopes  to 
become  a  graduate  of  Wheelock  School,  and  a  kinder¬ 
garten  teacher.  We’re  sure  that  the  coming  generation 
will  be  fortunate  to  get  such  a  fine  start  in  their  long 
school  careers. 

Rita  Johnson 

Rita  is  a  petite  Commercial  Courser  with  an  am¬ 
bition  to  be  a  hairdresser!  My,  if  all  the  girls  in  the 
senior  class  attain  similar  ambitions,  she’ll  have  some 
stiff  competition,  but  with  all  that  personality,  she’ll 
get  there. 

Charles  Jones 

Yep,  Charlie’s  always  smilin’;  in  fact,  he’ll  some 
times  continue  smiling  when  you  mention  study  and 
homework,  but  if  you  notice  closely,  it  sort  of  fades. 
Handsome  Charlie’s  sure  of  winging  his  way  through 
life,  for  he  plans  to  enter  the  aeronautic  field.  But 
tell  us,  Charlie,  what’s  the  special  attraction  at  those 
parties  on  Summer  Avenue? 

Winnifred  Keating 

Step  right  up,  folks,  “Winnie’s”  special  interest  is 
meeting  people,  but  a  warning  to  you,  she  doesn’t 
care  for  crooners.  We  gather  that  she  is  pretty  good 
at  hitting  balls  around  the  tennis  court,  though  her  fav¬ 
orite  sport  is  skiing.  “Winnie”  is  taking  the  normal 
course,  and  intends  to  go  to  the  Farmington  Teach¬ 
er’s  College. 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  193o 


Fred  Kenney 

“Worm”  is  that  lanky  lad  with  the  patronizing  air 
and  hearty  laugh  who  successfully  campaigned  through 
the  football,  basketball  and  baseball  seasons.  If 
it  isn’t  DeMolay  night,  and  you  want  Fred,  all  you 
need  to  find  is  Connie  of  the  sparkling  eyes. 

Mary  Lee  Kingman 

Individuality  plus  intelligence  multiplied  by  charm 
equals  Lee.  This  young  lady  is  our  leading  literary 
light,  and  her  work  as  Assistant  Editor  of  the  “Pioneer” 
has  greatly  contributed  to  its  success.  Lee  is  planning 
to  attend  Colby  Junior  College,  where  we  know  she’ll 
make  good,  because  she  has  been  awarded  Faculty 
Honors  here,  and  her  scholastic  rating  is  perfect  in 
itself.  Good  luck,  Lee,  and  we  promise  to  read  all  your 
books— of  the  near  future. 


Gardner  Knapp 

“Shrimp”  is  one  of  the  class’s  hardest  workers. 
For  example,  he’s  sports  editor  on  the  “Pioneer”,  Hi-Y 
vice  president,  traffic  cop,  and  a  very  deliberative  de¬ 
bater — as  his  teachers  have  found  out  as  well  as  h.s 
opposing  forensists.  When  figuring  Gardner’s  books 
of  his  high  school  career,  one  could  easily  find  the  bal¬ 
ance  equal  to  sense,  but  many  more  Mills.  A  blond 
marvel  at  hockey  and  gymnastic  work,  Gardner  wants 
to  go  to  Springfield  and  some  day  become  a  coach.  He 
says  wants  to — heck,  he’s  gonna. 

Henry  Paul  Landry 

“Henie’s”  that  dark,  silent  man  who  captained  the 
hoop-men  this  year,  the  fellow  with  the  determined 
look  who  was  responsible  for  many  of  the  long  runs 
on  the  gridiron,  this  year  and  last,  and  who  is  just  as 
good  on  the  diamond  as  directing  traffic  in  school — 
What  a  man!  “Hen”  has  taken  the  Practical  Arts 
Course  and  hopes  to  become  a  newshound,  but  what¬ 
ever  he  does,  he’s  going  to  make  sure  he  has  time 
for  swimming  and  football  and  no  time  for  dancing. 

Evelyn  LaPlante 

“Eve”  must  have  a  touch  of  wanderlust,  as  ghe 
wishes  to  travel — at  home  and  abroad.  Chapeaux  are 
the  lady’s  special  interest,  and  she  plans  to  study  millin¬ 
ery  in  art  school.  We  predict  that  the  leading  stores 
will  be  featuring  “Hats  by  LaPlante.” 

Ernest  Leavitt 

Those  swan  boat  maneuvers  in  the  Boston  Public 
Garden  are  supervised  by  “Ernie”  as  a  start-off  on  his 
career  of  following  the  fleet  and  seeing  the  world.  In 
fact,  “Tiny”  Leavitt  is  a  regular  superviser,  for  he 
handled  the  boys  as  manager  in  soccer  and  baseball — 
and  did  he  handle  them  1 

Geraldine  Martha  LeTourneau 

“Gerry”  may  be  quiet,  but  those  who  have  got  to 
know  her  think  a  good  deal  of  her.  Her  presence  on 
the  field  hockey  team  must  have  been  an  asset,  for  she 
won  her  numerals  there.  She  is  another  of  the  many 
who  long  to  be  successful  hairdressers.  Well,  it  won  t 
be  long  now! 

John  MacDonald 

“Johnnie’s”  one  of  the  school’s  leading  rhythmites, 
being  an  outstanding  member  of  band  and  orchestra. 
He’s  got  one  of  the  heartiest  laughs  in  school— always 
laughing;  in  fact,  it’s  sometimes  a  question  whether 
he’s  laughing  in  his  trumpet  or  “Triple  Tonguing.”  John 
has  successfully  completed  the  Fine  Arts  Course  and 
plans  to  further  the  study  of  art  in  the  future,  making 
very  sure  his  courses  do  not  include  geometry. 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


Edward  Macmann 

Besides  taking  a  “whale”  of  a  hard  course,  “Eddie” 
has  found  time  to  help  Mr.  Peck  make  music,  having 
been  a  member  of  the  band,  orchestra,  and  chorus. 
Tuba,  trumpet,  and  violin  are  Ed’s  specialties.  Natural¬ 
ly  we  find  he  wants  to  become  a  future  Ray  Noble,  but 
until  then  he’s  going  to  study  at  Northeastern.  I  bet 
you  Ed  knows  the  names  of  all  the  orchestras  in  the 
country.  His  personality  won  him  a  place  in  the  Hi-Y. 

Eileen  Katherine  Maguire 

“Weenie”  has  a  great  sense  of  humor,  especially 
when  one  mentions  "falling  down  stairs.”  Besides 
possessing  this  asset,  she  is  jolly  and  sympathetic,  a 
friend  well  worth  having.  Her  special  interest  is  read¬ 
ing,  but  she  agrees  there  is  a  time  for  everything. 


Paul  Mansell 

Who’s  that  young  gentleman  who  just  manages 
to  drop  into  his  seat  while  the  bell  is  still  ringing 
every  morning?  It’s  Paul  Ellsworth  Mansell — that’s 
who  it  is.  This  jolly  fanatical  fellow  wants  to  inherit 
a  million  so  that  he  can  take  life  easy  and  so  that  he 
won’t  have  to  listen  to  bells — or  belles.  But  until 
then,  he’ll  be  content  to  co-operate  with  Northeastern, 
play  his  regular  game  of  hockey,  smash  home  runs  and 
line  drives  at  Legion  Park,  and  listen  to  our  league 
leading  (?)  Red  Sox. 

Anna  Elizabeth  Marini 

“Gaga”,  one  member  of  the  horde  that  descends 
upon  us  from  the  north,  will  be  completing  the  Clerical 
Course  in  June,  and  is  headed  for  some  business  school. 
With  all  that  personality  plus,  she  ought  to  get  there. 


Catherine  Ryan  Marr 

“Kit”  plans  to  enter  Choate  Memorial  Hospital  soon 
for  her  nurse’s  training.  Perhaps  that  is  the  reason 
for  her  proficiency  in  hygiene.  She  plays  basketball 
and  tennis,  and  with  that  ready  smile,  has  made  many 
friends.  Best  wishes,  “Kit”. 

Mildred  Catherine  Mason 

“Millie”  is  a  popular  North  Readingite,  who  is 
everyone’s  friend  (unless  you  keep  her  waiting!)  She 
has  been  active  in  school  sports  these  three  years,  and 
she  plans  to  attend  Wilfred  Academy  to  study  to  be 
a  beautician.  Dancing  is  her  special  interest,  but  a 
certain  P.  G.  ranks  a  close  second. 


Leo  Meuse 

That  silver  football  on  “Goop’s”  chest  explains  one 
reason  why  he  is  the  agile  mass  of  sinewy  muscles  that 
he  is.  Playing  hockey  in  the  cold  weather,  and  tennis 
in  warm  weather,  and  chasing  miscreants  on  the  top 
floor  seem  to  occupy  blackhaired  Leo’s  time  when  he 
isn’t  vocalizing  or  cramming  for  a  test  in  bookkeeping. 


Elinor  Mills 

Who  wants  to  be  an  air  hostess  (second  choice — 
a  night  club  hostess)?  It’s  “Elbe”  Mills!  (Some  may 
call  her  “Pepper”,  too.)  Though  demure  and  petite, 
she  likes  hockey,  tennis  and  swimming.  Remember 
how  the  flag  used  to  shoot  to  the  top  mast,  weather 
permitting?  Well,  it  was  “Pepper”  who  was  hauling  on 
the  rope. 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


Muriel  Areta  Newberry 

Muriel  is  our  salutatorian  and  an  eminent  contribu¬ 
tor  to  the  Pioneer.  We  feel  sure  she  is  our  class  gen¬ 
ius,  and,  when  she  has  won  the  Nobel  Prize  for  in¬ 
ternational  peace,  (for  it  is  her  desire  to  do  something 
to  promote  world  peace),  we  shall  be  proud  to  say 
we  knew  Muriel  in  our  school  days.  Muriel  is  going 
far  from  Reading  to  college— to  the  University  of 
Missouri.  She  is  going  far  in  the  world,  too. 

Bernard  Nichols 

Through  the  portals  of  the  ol’  school  this  June  will 
pass  one  of  the  best  tuba  players  and  chorusites  the 
music  department  has  even  seen  or  heard,  in  the  per¬ 
son  of  Bernard  Nichols.  Barney  plans  on  Northeastern 
to  bring  his  knowledge  of  accounting  into  tip-top  shape. 
Bike-riding,  he  says,  because  he  is  a  paper  boy,  is  ab¬ 
solutely  despicable,  but  Barney,  how  do  you  feel  about 
that  brunette  you’re  trying  to  beat  downstairs? 


Raymond  Nichols 

Ray  is  that  chuckling  bit  of  greased  lightning  glid¬ 
ing  about  the  corridors  in  work  and  play.  He’d  do 
almost  anything  to  have  things  work  smoothly ;  there¬ 
fore,  he  doesn’t  like  horseback  riding.  Bookkeeping  is 
his  field  right  now,  and  he  hopes  to  keep  loads  of  books 
in  the  future. 

Irene  Norton 

“Buster”  is  that  bouncing,  boisterous  barrel  of  buf¬ 
foonery  who’s  into  everything.  She’s  a  hockey-tennis- 
basketball  player,  an  honor  student,  a  Pioneer  contribu¬ 
tor,  and  an  actress,  but  her  chief  delight  is  U.  S.  His¬ 
tory. 


Walter  Noyes 

At  least  we  have  one  good  history  student  who  just 
naturally  sees  the  point  of  Mr.  Dixon’s  subtle  remarks. 
“Spike”  considers  accounting  necessary  in  his  future 
of  a  republic’s  chief.  He’s  not  particular  what  republic, 
but  any  one  will  do  as  long  as  there  is  a  swimming  p@ol 
to  cool  off  his  short  thickset  frame  after  he’s  been  sub¬ 
way  riding.  That  lust  after  subway  riding  we  attri¬ 
bute  to  the  probability  of  there  being  a  girl  on  the 
car;  you  can’t  fool  us,  “Spike”! 

Dorothy  Mae  O’Brien 

We  tremble  to  think  what  we  would  have  done 
without  Dot  as  the  very  capable  stage  manager  for  the 
senior  play.  Dot  swims,  plays  hockey,  and  giggles. 
Her  special  interest  is  having  fun,  and  her  pet  aversion 
is  a  serious  person.  Need  more  be  said? 


Agnes  Joan  O’Dowd 

Because  it  is  her  pet  dislike  as  well  as  her  nick¬ 
name,  we  won’t  call  her  “Aggie”.  She  is  active  in 
sports,  among  them,  basketball,  hockey,  and  tennis. 
Agnes  probably  is  building  up  muscle  to  handle  de- 
lirous  patients,  for  she  is  to  be  a  nurse.  Have  you 
tried  “Pop  Eye’s  favorite  cereal”? 

Oscar  Olsen 

Everybody  knows  Oscar  with  his  alert,  flashing 
brown  eyes  and  his  quick  pearly  smile.  O.  O.  is  a 
chief  source  of  amusement  and  amazement,  and  just 
what  would  the  teachers  do  without  those  classroom 
questions  of  his?  Another  outlet  for  Oscar’s  energy 
is  the  ether  waves  into  which  he  injects  the  news 
from  his  own  short  wave  station  WLUQO. 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


Ardis  Paul 

"Sam”  is  one  of  the  musically  inclined  girls  of 
the  Senior  Class.  At  the  football  games  and  at  orches¬ 
tra  one  can  hear  her  beating  her  drum.  Believe  it  or 
not,  Ardis  dislikes  nothing  and  prefers  math.  She’s 
headed  for  Massachusetts  State  College,  and  even  with¬ 
out  her  drum,  she'll  make  ’em  sit  up  and  take  notice. 

Virginia  Elsie  Pease 

“Ginny”,  though  she  is  a  possible  nominee  for  the 
title  of  class  giggler,  certainly  doesn’t  spend  all  her 
time  giggling!  She’s  one  of  those  two  brilliant  females 
who  have  undertaken  solid  geometry,  and  what’s  more 
passed  it.  “Ginny”  plans  to  enter  Jackson  College, 
rides  horseback,  and,  whoops,  she’s  a  Girl  Scout! 


Helen  Ruth  Picard 

Helen,  whose  friends  know  her  as  “Honey”,  is  a 
newcomer  this  year,  and  we  regret  she  didn’t  come  here 
sooner.  She  intends  to  study  hairdressing,  but  states 
her  future  as  just  work.  Heaven  protects  the  working 
girl,  and  especially  such  pleasant  and  cheerful  ones 
as  Helen,  but  here’s  our  good  wishes,  just  the  same. 

Beulah  Pierce 

Beulah,  who  is  taking  the  Commercial  Course,  may 
be  rather  quiet,  but  she’s  always  efficiently  on  the  spot. 
Her  plans  include  studying  hairdressing  at  Wilfred 
Hairdressing  Academy,  and  she  harbors  the  lofty  ambi¬ 
tion  of  being  successful.  With  all  that  ambition,  Beulah 
certainly  ought  to  go  places  and  do  things. 


Bernard  Pitman 

Short  and  blonde  with  a  quizzical  smile”  sums  Bar¬ 
ney  up  in  a  nutshell.  Who  doesn’t  remember  that 
blonde  youth  streaking  around  the  building?  And  when 
he  stops,  you  can  always  see  his  blue  eyes  twinkling 
as  he  gazes  over  your  shoulder  at  some  beautiful 
damsel.  Not  that  he  can  often  see  over  anyone’s  should¬ 
er  but  then  you  might  be  sitting  down. 

Virginia  Frances  Pitman 

“Ginny”  ranks  fourth  on  the  class  honor  list,  is 
tond  of  sports,  but  is  especially  interested  in  reading 
good  books.  She  seems  to  have  chosen  a  life  of  work 
for  which  she  is  very  well  suited,  for  she  will  make 
a  fine  secretary,  since  she  is  keen,  unobtrusive,  and 
efficient.  “Ginny’s”  a  fine  friend,  too. 


Virginia  Pomeroy 

“Ginny”  participates  very  actively  in  sports  such 
as  tennis,  hockey,  and  swimming.  Her  life  work  and 
her  pet  aversion  are  strangely  alike.  The  former  is  to 
a  dietitian,  and  the  latter  is  eating.  We  don’t  know 
why,  but  her  special  interest  is  Chevrolets. 

Helen  Powell 

“Donny”,  a  member  of  the  field  hockey  team,  be¬ 
longs  to  the  Sport  Club  and  the  Upland  Club.  We 
wonder  if  she  giggles  to  the  goal  in  hockey  too.  Her 
future  plans  are  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  Florence 
Nightingale  and  be  a  nurse  And  how  we  all  sym¬ 
pathize  with  her  pet  dislike — the  seats  in  the  assembly 
hall. 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


Lois  Pratt  Ouigley 

“Lo’s”  ambition  is  to  grow  an  inch!  Ask  John 
Cullinane  the  secret  of  his  success;  he  must  have  the 
formula.  Lois  is  going  to  Burdett  College  to  train  for 
a  private  secretaryship,  so  our  future  vice-presidents 
should  put  their  orders  in  early,  for  she  will  be  useful 
as  well  as  ornamental. 

Esther  F.  Ray 

“Sunny”  is  the  budding  artist  in  our  midst,  who 
hopes  to  attend  the  Massachusetts  School  of  Art,  and 
become  a  commercial  artist  Her  nickname  matches 
both  her  hair  and  her  disposition,  _  and  she  likes  _  all 
kinds  of  sports.  But  late  homework  is  her  pet  aversion. 
We  wonder  if  that  refers  to  English. 


Joseph  Reed 

“Joe”,  you’re  a  thief,  ’cause  when  you  left  the 
Southland  you  took  all  the  sunshine  with  you!  “Yep, 
that  smile  gives  you  away ;  old  Sol  sorta  oozes  right 
out  of  ya,  Joe.”  Yowsah,  Joe  climbs,  in  less  than  a 
year,  by  leaps  and  bounds  both  in  the  social  register 
and  the  scholastic  thermometer,  being  one  of  the  most 
popular  fellows  in  the  class  and  earning  class  honors, 
and  then  we  find  him  to  be  an  actor  par  excellence. 
Gee  whiz,  Joe,  is  everyone  in  the  South  like  that? 

Elsdon  Richardson 

The  greatest  interest  in  Eldson’s  life,  outside  of 
girls,  is  music.  Make  way,  Fred  Waring,  for  “Richie” 
of  the  twinkling  eyes,  who’s  dragging  his  piano  and  sax 
behind  him.  Pigeons  fascinate  “Richie”  too,  and  we 
suppose  he’ll  soon  have  them  trained  to  play  the  xylo¬ 
phone. 


Elinor  Muriel  Salmon 

One  of  our  leading  athletes,  whose  name  has  been 
prominent  in  the  basketball  line-ups,  is  Elbe.  Bicycling 
is  her  favorite  sport,  and  she  may  be  wanting  one  be¬ 
fore  she  finishes  dashing  around  those  long  hospital 
corridors  where  she  will  start  on  a  career  dfi  nursing. 

Linton  Salmon 

The  race  is  on!  Who’s  to  be  the  most  famous 
writer  of  R.  H.  S.  ’36 — Linton  Salmon  or  Gardner 
Knapp?  “Lin”  is  our  source  of  light  humor,  and  that’s 
why  the  joke  editor  made  him  his  worthy  assistant. 
Our  light-haired  four-eyes  is  already  noted  for  his 
poems  about  farms  and  pithy  analysis  of  the  opposite 
sex. 


Frank  Sargent 

“Frankie”  is  one  of  our  potential  Bobby  Joneses. 
His  laughter  and  indomitable  freckles  together  with  his 
miraculous  golf  put  the  editor  into  such  a  frame  of 
mind  that  he,  the  editor,  is  often  surpassed  by  the 
“little  pro.”  Besides  golf,  Frank  manages  somehow 
to  collect  stamps  with  one  hand,  hold  his  French  book 
desperately  in  the  other,  and  climb  steadily  in  DeMolay 
with  both  feet  forward. 

Barbara  Knight  Sawyer 

“Be”  is  the  young  lady  we  see  on  stair  landings  and 
outside  of  Room  F  with  a  certain  young  man  from 
North  Reading.  She’s  heading  for  Sargent,  and  from 
her  list  of  athletic  awards  already  won  here,  she  ought 
to  make  the  grade. 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


Frances  Shay 

Hooray — another  cheer  leader,  and  can  she  arouse 
the  loyal  Reading  spirit!  “Babs”,  our  class  baby,  has 
been  following  the  college  course,  and  her  objective 
is  Simmons.  She  will  get  success  the  way  she  has  her 
many  friends — by  enthusiasm,  fetching  personality,  and 
an  ample  amount  of  good  nature. 

William  Dean  Sommers 

Wise-cracking  “Bill”  to  you  boys  and  girls  has 
completed  the  Practical  Arts  Course  and  has  been  ac¬ 
tive  in  DeMolay.  His  broad,  sunny  smile  and  his 
ready  wit  should  carry  him  far.  Here’s  to  you,  Bill! 
May  your  ambition  to  lead  the  robust  life  of  a  Forest 
Ranger  be  gratified! 

Edward  Maxwell  Spavin,  Jr. 

Only  under  such  a  massive  frame  as  “Ed’s”  could 
such  a  personality  be  housed.  Besides  dreaming  about 
helmet-diving  and  expounding  theories  in  regard  to  div¬ 
ing  apparatus,  “Eddie”  wants  to  enter  New  York  State 
Rangers’  School  where  he  will  study  forestry.  He  says 
he  doesn’t  like  to  work,  and  yet  without  his  valuable 
and  cheerful  work  on  the  property  of  the  Senior 
Play,  the  play  wouldn’t  have  been  the  success  it  was. 
Some  day  he  hopes  to  be  the  owner  of  a  swanky 
touring  car  with  a  radio,  air  horns,  and  everything. 

George  Spindler 

Hails  from  up  north  o’  heah,  North  Readin’  to  be 
exact.  George  is  quiet,  I  guess  about  the  quietest 
in  the  class,  speaking  only  if  spoken  to.  He  captained 
the  Senior  Class  basketball  team  this  year  very  dis¬ 
creetly.  Determined  and  deliberate,  that’s  George. 
Whatever  he  does,  he  does  well,  so  we  say,  “Just 
keep  on  doin’,  whatcha  doin’  George  ol’  pal,  ol’  pal. 


Dorothy  Carson  Steele 

Dot  wants  to  enter  a  journalist’s  school,  and  from 
her  articles  in  the  Pioneer,  she  ought  to  make  a  go 
of  it.  She  has  adorned  the  chorus  during  her  three 
years  in  R.  H.  S.,  and  helped  us  out  on  lots  of  com¬ 
mittees.  She  says  she  loves  to  travel,  and  we  wonder 
whether  it  is  only  the  scenery  that  is  so  attractive.  P. 
S.  Dot’s  going  out  to  India  this  summer. 

Helen  Louise  Stephenson 

“Susie”  has  been  migrating  back  and  forth  from 
junior  high  to  high  school  these  three  years,  as  she 
has  been  following  the  Practical  Arts  "Course.  Her 
favorite  sports  of  skating  and  bicycle  riding  probably 
came  in  handy  on  some  of  her  treks.  Helen  is  planning 
to  go  to  the  School  of  Domestic  Science  and  study 
dietetics. 


Jessie  Stewart 

Jessie,  like  many  girls  in  the  senior  class  this  year, 
wants  to  be  a  hairdresser,  and  incidentally  a  bachelor 
girl.  We  know  she  will  succeed  in  her  first  ambition, 
but  the  latter — !  She  likes  to  sing  and  dance,  and  is 
very  good  at  both.  Always  laughing,  “Jess”  is  liked 
by  all  who  know  her. 

Harlan  Surrette 

Here  we  have  another  of  those  mechanical  wizards 
who  are  bugs  on  radio.  We  suppose  that  in  case  of  an 
inundation  of  Reading  or  a  heavy  blizzard,  cutting  off 
all  wires  from  the  outside  world,  that  this  black-haired 
bit  of  good  nature  would  keep  communications  open 
via  his  amateur  radio  station  WLJHZ  in  supplement¬ 
ing  that  other  radio  operator,  Oscar. 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


Philip  Sussmann 

Pete,  another  lad  in  well  with  the  fellows  and 
girls  and  a  grand  member  of  our  class.  We  all 

know  him  as  Miss  Ernst’s  roguish  German  pupil,  es¬ 

pecially  noted  for  his  timely  puns  and  frequent  trips  to 
the  windows.  As  far  as  Pete’s  concerned,  anybody  can 
come  along  with  him  when  he  goes  to  Tahiti.  He 
says  he’d  drive  there,  but  he  doesn’t  want  to  get  his 
car  wet — car,  did  you  say,  Phil? 

Constance  Taylor 

This  vivacious  young  lady  plans  to  become  some¬ 
thing  special  in  secretaries.  If  charm  helps,  you’ll  get 

there,  Connie.  She  fears  rainy  days,  because  of  her 

“natural  wavy  hair.” 

Ronald  Taylor 

To  “Speed”  Taylor  go  oceans  of  orchids  for  his 
stellar  work  as  Bernard  Ingalls — papa  in  the  Senior 
Play.  “Ron”,  our  genial  president  of  the  Hi-Y,  is  also  a 
booster  for  the  DeMolay.  The  teachers  will  remember 
“Speed”  for  his  lengthy  ways  of  writing,  but  we,  his 
classmates,  won’t  have  to  remember  him,  for  we’ll  al¬ 
ways  know  him  as  our  witty,  amiable,  and  distinguished 
classmate. 

Elvira  Louise  Thieme 

“Elle”  is  another  of  our  many  quiet  girls.  At 
present  her  future  is  vague,  except  that  she  wants  to 
be  a  secretary.  An  ardent  sports  fan,  “Elle”  came  here 
from  New  York,  and  her  way  of  speaking  is  a  little 
different  from  that  of  us  country  folks.  Her  special  in¬ 
terest,  it  is  said,  is  a  tall  young  man  named  Ben,  and 
that  goes  double.  Hard  work  and  enthusiasm  get  one 
ahead,  and  “Elle”  certainly  has  both. 

Raymond  Edgar  Thorn 

Ray  is  a  go-getter  who  gets — for  instance — an  hon¬ 
orable  position  among  our  top  scholars  and  a  musical 
tune  from  his  trumpet.  Also  we  must  mention  him  as 
one  of  our  great  actors.  In  fact,  he  took  two  parts 
in  “The  Goose  Hangs  High.”  When  better  automo¬ 
biles  are  built,  Ray  says,  he’s  going  to  be  the  man 
who  owns  three. 

William  Timmerman 

“Bill”  is  that  quiet-speaking,  likable  curly  head 
who  may  be  seen  around  the  tennis  courts.  Bill’s 
good  in  anything  he  goes  in  for.  Perhaps  it’s  due  to 
that  strong  silent  type  of  personality.  Someday  you 
may  see  a  miniature  whirlwind  speeding  across  the 
Wimbledon  courts.  That  will  be  “Bill”  delivering  a 
crushing  forehand  to  some  unlucky  opponent.  But 
seriously — Bill’s  a  great  player — if  you  find  that  hard 
to  believe,  take  him  on  in  one  of  his  sterner  moments. 

Marjorie  June  Vaughan 

“Margie”  is  one  of  the  quietest  members  of  the 
senior  class,  but  she  ought  to  be  a  good  private  sec¬ 
retary,  for  her  favorite  subject  in  these  halls  of  learn¬ 
ing  is  shorthand,  and  what  could  be  more  appropriate? 
She  must  be  a  terribly  good  natured  person,  for  she 
doesn’t  seem  to  have  any  pet  aversion.  However, 
that’s  in  keeping  with  the  rest  of  her  fine  personality. 

Dorothy  May  Ward 

“Dot”  seems  to  be  one  of  those  College  Course 
students  whose  private  life  is  pretty  much  of  a  secret. 
Quite  in  keeping  with  her  quiet  nature  is  her  aversion 
to  oral  recitation,  but  her  smile  and  humor  have  en¬ 
deared  her  to  her  associates.  She  swims,  plays  tennis, 
actually  enjoys  Latin,  and  plans  to  go  into  business. 
Versatile  girl,  “Dot.” 


( 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


Tessibell  Werner 

“Tess,”  our  Carnival  Queen,  is  one  of  the  most 
athletic  girls,  and  best  sports,  in  the  school.  Receiv¬ 
ing  awards  in  every  sport,  she  captained  the  basketball 
team  during  her  junior  and  senior  years.  Her  sweet, 
genial  personality,  making  her  a  favorite  with  all,  has 
certainly  helped  her  on  the  hard  job  of  Pioneer  busi¬ 
ness  manager.  “Tess”  wants  to  be  a  gym  teacher,  and 
with  this  worthy  record,  success  is  sure  to  come  her 
way. 

Maude  Irene  Whitcomb 

“Maudie”  may  be  the  size  of  a  pint  of  peanuts,  but 
she  has  certainly  won  a  big  place  in  the  senior  class. 
A  member  of  the  chorus,  riding  club,  varsity  basketball 
team,  and  swimming  team,  “Maudie”  has  won  scho¬ 
lastic  honors  as  well.  If  she  isn’t  big  enough  to  jump 
the  fence  to  success,  she  can  crawl  under  and  still 
reach  the  goal  ahead  of  the  field. 


Mildred  White 

Millie’s  the  girl  with  the  dimples  and  dancing 
feet.  Though  she’s  studied  to  be  a  secretary,  she  isn’t 
sure  it’s  just  what  she  wants  to  do.  Millie  has  no 
expressed  pet  aversion,  unless  it’s  home  work. 

Frances  E.  Wilkins 

“Franny”  is  musically  inclined;  she  plays  the  trum¬ 
pet  in  the  school  band,  and  her  special  interest  is  danc¬ 
ing.  After  graduating,  she  will  go  to  Burdett,  for  she 
has  followed  the  Civics  Preparatory  Course.  She  hopes 
to  be  a  lawyer’s  assistant.  Take  care,  “Franny”,  lawyers 
have  persuasive  ways. 


Janet  Wilkinson 

Here’s  a  North  Readingite  whose  pleasing  person¬ 
ality  and  courage  have  won  her  many  friends.  And 
she  is  another  one  of  those  brave  people  whose  fav¬ 
orite  subject  is  Latin!  While  she’s  hoping  to  go  to 
Simmons,  and  then  into  business,  we  wish  her  the  best 
of  luck. 

Marjorie  Louise  Willard 

“Midge”  has  been  quietly  pursuing  the  Secretarial 
Course  all  these  years,  and  considering  her  record,  it 
is  pretty  sure  she  will  attain  her  ambition  of  becoming 
an  efficient  secretary.  She  likes  English,  tennis  and 
swimming,  but  prefers  to  be  silent  on  the  subject  of 
speaking  in  public.  You  don’t  mean  Public  Speaking, 
do  you,  “Midge”? 


Irvin  Lake 

Those  lilting  strains  of  the  band  are  smoothed  out 
by  the  augmentation  of  “Gloomy  Lakee’s”  playing,  and 
we  see  by  the  Shorthand  3  Class  that  Irvin  won’t  have 
any  trouble  keeping  track  of  what  the  Professor  said 
in  his  lectures  in  the  future.  Trees,  “Lakee,”  are  solid 
things  and,  for  our  sake,  steer  clear  when  gliding  down 
hill  on  those  two  smoothed  sticks  of  wood. 

Charles  Parry 

Charlie  is  that  blond  hulk  whom  we  suspect  of 
looking  down  upon  us  of  the  common  rabble,  for  we 
hear  that  his  aloofness  can  be  attributed  to  his  lust 
for  anything  in  the  nature  of  a  horseless  carriage.  He 
is  always  busy,  not  having  much  time  for  idle  compan¬ 
ionship.  but  his  friends  know  him  to  be  a  good  sport 
and  a  fine  fellow. 


R.  H.  S. 


Class  of  1936 


Edward  Duggan 

When  things  get  hot,  and  you  begin  to  smell  smoke, 
call  on  Eddie,  for  he’s  going  to  be  a  fireman  now  that  he 
has  finished  the  Civic  Preparatory  Course.  Woman 
hater  he  may  be,  but  his  love  of  hockey  and  baseball 
prompted  him  to  join  the  Jockey  Athletic  Club  to 
increase  the  fun  of  his  leisure  hours. 

Vernon  Lake 

Because  dear  old  Reading  High  had  not  the  lux¬ 
ury  of  a  swimming  pool,  we  brought  a  couple  of  Lakes 
with  us.  The  North  Reading  edition  is  otherwise  known 
as  “Puddle”.  Vernon  is  the  tailor  of  the  history  class, 
clothing  dry  historical  facts  with  a  suit  of  humor.  He’s 
not  going  to  trust  the  stock  market  to  make  him  a 
millionaire;  he’s  going  to  work! 


George  Anderson 

Although  “Andy”,  during  his  high  school  career, 
has  pursued  the  Practical  Arts  Course,  after  graduation 
he  plans  to  hit  for  the  “tall  timber”  of  the  prairies. 
On  the  bus  coming  home  from  the  carnival,  we  found 
“Andy”  to  be  a  harmonica  virtuoso,  and  some  of  his 
gang  tell  us  that  as  a  guitarist  and  accordionist  he’s 
stupendous  —  how  about  it,  “Andy”  —  —give  Major 
Bowes  a  break. 


Nancy  Elizabeth  Rossman 

“Nan”,  one  of  our  all-around  athletes,  and  swim¬ 
ming  team  stars,  wants,  in  fact,  to  be  a  famous  swim¬ 
mer  some  day.  But  whatever  she  goes  in  for,  her  fine 
personality  should  carry  her  far  .  “Nan’s”  favorite  sub¬ 
ject  is  U.  S.  History,  and  her  pet  aversion,  “people  who 
pun,  and  look  pleased”.  But  just  the  same,  she  can 
pull  a  mean  pun  of  her  own  when  the  occasion 
demands. 


Walter  Avery 

“Lefty”  likes  biology  and  the  idea  of  breezing 
along  playing  tag  with  fleecy  white  clouds,  and  who 
can  blame  him.  Perhaps  someday  he’ll  combine  the 
two  fields  and  go  swooping  after  butterflies  at  200 
miles  per  hour  enroute  to  California  or  other  points 
west  where  he  can  indudge  in  either  swimming  or 
skiing.  Here’s  to  our  flying  agriculturist. 


Robert  Coombs 

Bob  is  one  of  the  more  quiet,  conservative  members 
of  our  class.  He  eats  and  sleeps,  and  plays  baseball, 
and  knows  more  about  Foxx,  Grove  and  all  the  rest 
than  they  do  themselves.  Just  ask  him  something  about 
baseball  and  see.  Though  “Coombsie”  likes  Modern 
History  pretty  well,  still — baseball’s  the  tops.  We 
don’t  blame  you,  Bob,  sure  baseball’s  better;  in  fact, 
there  isn’t  any  comparison. 


Alice  Marie  Holmes 

Here’s  a  girl  who  doesn’t  mind  reading  good 
poetry,  and  who  enjoys  swimming.  “Al”,  who  has  been 
taking  a  civic  and  business  preparatory  course,  is  plan¬ 
ning  to  be  a  secretary  to  a  doctor.  Here’s  our  best 
wishes,  “Al”. 


Ivan  Robertson 

“Ike”,  alias  Ivan  H.  Robertson,  is  a  practical  arts 
student  with  heart  set  on  Wentworth  Institute.  Be¬ 
lieve  it  or  not,  here’s  a  boy  who  prefers  English! 
Because  fact  often  confounds  theory,  -however,  we’ll 
skip  the  fact  that  he  dislikes  work.  A  good  word 
for  everyone  makes  him  well  liked,  and  if  you  ever 
see  a  runaway  grocery  truck,  you  may  be  sure  it’s  just 
“Ike”  delivering  someone’s  “selected  eggs.” 


Robert  Phillip  Skane 

“Bones”  is  one  of  the  best  athletes  in  the  class, 
having  earned  letters  in  football,  baseball  and  basket¬ 
ball.  “Bones”  has  tackled  the  Practical  Arts  Course 
and  hopes  to  attend  Michigan  State  College  and  be¬ 
come  an  engineer.  His.  other  favorite  sports  include 
hockey,  tennis,  and  of  all  things — fencing.  “Bones” 
claims  that  astronomy,  the  study  of  the  heavens,  is  his 
favorite  study,  but  when  he  says  that  he  despises 
women — well — we  all  fabricate  once  in  our  life. 

Charles  R.  Stark 

The  R.  stands  for  Robert,  but  he  is  better  known 
as  Bucky.  Tall  and  rough,  rugged  and  rough  is  Bucky, 
who  tossed  the  scenery  around  for  the  Senior  Play  and 
tossed  the  opposition  around  for  Coach  Batchelder’s 
gridiron  eleven.  He’s  bound  for  Southern  California,  he 
says  to  study,  but  we  think  the  attraction  is  those  lus¬ 
cious  girls  of  Hollywood. 

Paul  Stephens 

One  of  the  “outdoor  boys”  from  the  kindred  town¬ 
ship  on  the  north  is  Paul  Stephens.  He  likes  the  wood¬ 
land  life,  hunting,  canoeing,  and  swimming.  Later 
Steve  hopes  to  rise  above  his  fellow  classmates  by 
becoming  an  aviator.  But  Paul  believes  in  working 
from  the  ground  up — his  reason  for  taking  the  agricul¬ 
tural  course. 

Robert  Watson 

Doctor  Watson  gained  quite  a  name  for  himself  in 
last  year’s  annual  agricultural  prize  speaking  contest. 
But  does  he  want  to  be  an  orator?  No,  he  wants  to 
“join  the  Navy  and  see  the  world.”  Well,  Doc.,  it’ll 
he  a  good  life  if  Uncle  Sam  installs  automatic  potato 
peelers  on  his  men  of  war.  Heave  to,  my  hearties ! 
Yo,  ho  ho  and  a  bottle  of  Bromo  Seltzer. 

Lillian  May  Xavier 

“Lil”  may  be  quiet,  but  she  is  athletic,  playing  on 
both  hockey  and  basketball  teams.  She  wants  to  be  a 
secretary,  and  to  round  out  her  education  at  Burdett. 


JUNIOR  CLASS 


SOPHOMORE  CLASS 


Reading  High  School . 1936 . School  Activities 


SCHOOL  ACTIVITIES 


BOYS’  ATHLETICS 


BASKETBALL 


A  Summary  of  the  Season 


In  this  season’s  team  Reading  basketball  fans 
boasted  one  of  the  best  teams  in  the  league.  Every 
game  was  full  of  fast  passing  and  fine  shooting. 
The  team  worked  together  with  excellent  co-opera¬ 
tion,  and  directly  because  of  this,  Reading  was  the 
only  league  team  to  defeat  Lexington,  the  cham¬ 
pions. 

“Bud'’  Merrill,  the  league’s  highest  scorer,  and 
“Bob”  Chanonhouse  were  our  forwards.  Incident¬ 
ally  “Bob”  has  a  great  deal  of  credit  coming  to 
him.  His  berth  on  the  first  team,  he  gained  by 
continual  practice  and  fine  playing,  which  were 
apparent  throughout  the  season. 

George  Radulski,  our  rangy  center,  did  a  fine 
job  on  the  tip-offs.  His  shooting  was  accurate  and 
his  passwork  good. 

Henry  Landry,  our  cagey  captain,  and  “Tiger” 
Devaney,  who  rose  from  second  team  ranks  after 
a  fine  exhibition  in  the  season’s  first  game,  thwarted 
our  opponents  and  successfully  guarded  the  home 
basket  against  the  onslaught  of  the  opposing  teams. 

“Ronnie”  Depatie  was  perfectly  capable  of  tak¬ 
ing  over  any  position  when  the  need  arose.  He 
proved,  as  was  the  case  in  other  years,  that  he  had 
plenty  of  speed  and  playing  ability. 

We  wonder  if  we  have  another  “Bud”  Merrill 
in  “Cal”  Greenough.  His  solo  dashes  down  the 
floor  to  score,  breaking  a  deadlock,  reminded  us 
of  the  incomparable  “Bud.” 

Too  much  cannot  be  said  of  Captain  Henry 
Landry,  who  brought  the  team  through  one  of  the 
greatest  seasons  in  the  history  of  Reading’s  basket¬ 
ball.  His  clever  passing  and  dribbling  resulted  in 
Reading’s  scoring  more  than  once. 

The  complete  membership  in  the  squad  in¬ 
cluded  “Dell”  Cotreau,  “Ozzie”  O’Brien,  “Russ” 
Galvin,  Richard  Pierce,  “Ronnie”  Depatie,  George 
Radulski,  “Cal”  Greenough,  “Bert”  Legg,  “Bud  ’ 
Merrill,  “Tiger”  Devaney,  Henry  Landry,  “Bob" 
Chanonhouse,  John  Crieger,  John  Widell,  “Bones 
Skane,  Earl  Van  Horn,  “Frannie”  Thornton,  “Ted” 
Heselton,  Fred  Kenney. 

Reading  finished  in  a  triple  tie  with  Winchester 
and  Stoneham  for  second  place.  The  team  had  a 
remarkably  good  season,  and  Coach  Althoff  looks 
forward  to  an  even  better  one  next  year.  Here’s 
to  it! 


2. 

3. 

4. 


League  Standing 


First  Team 
Lexington 
Stoneham 
Reading 
Winchester 
Wakefield 
Belmont 


Second  Team 


1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

5. 

6. 


Winchester 

Wakefield 

Reading 

Lexington 

Belmont 

Stoneham 


First 

Team 

Opp. 

Reading 

Second 

Team 

Opp. 

Reading 

Dec. 

21  Alumni  and  DeMolay 

33-34 

16-18 

Jan. 

3  Belmont 

14-23 

11-19 

8  Lexington 

10  at  Stoneham 

18-24 

32-25 

21-22 

15-21 

15  at  Hamilton 

14-33 

22-25 

17  Wakefield 

24-22 

24-22 

22  at  Winchester 

24-23 

27-16 

24  at  Lexington 

23-24 

29-14 

Jan. 

29  at  Belmont 

17-32 

11-17 

31  at  Wakefield 

16-23 

28-25 

Feb. 

5  Melrose 

16-32 

14-15 

7  Stoneham 

32-22 

15-16 

14  Winchester 

20-27 

32-18 

First 

Won  9 

Second 

Won  8 

Team 

Lost  4 

Team 

Lost  5 

BASEBALL 


As  usual,  Reading  has  a  good  baseball  team 
this  year.  Already  (at  the  time  of  writing)  several 
games  have  been  played,  with  fairly  good  success. 

The  team  is  in  good  shape  due  to  continual 
practice  and  the  able  coaching  of  Mr.  Batchelder. 
On  the  team  are  several  of  last  year's  letter  men. 
On  the  team  are  the  following:  “Del’  Cotreau — 
catcher;  he  sprained  his  ankle  in  the  Stoneham 
game  and  unfortunately  could  not  play  for  two  or 
three  games.  “Del”  has  been  a  catcher  for  the  past 
two  years,  and  is  a  valuable  man  to  any  team.  Hen¬ 
ry  Landry  is  one  of  our  hinders  who  has  plenty  of 
speed  and  what  it  takes  to  slip  ’em  across.  George 
Radulski  is  still  the  six  foot  scooper-upper  on  first 
base,  who  performed  so  cieditably  last  year.  On 
second  we  have  John  Doane,  who  also  played  on 
last  year’s  team.  At  shortstop  is  “Tiger  Devaney. 
In  third  base  we  again  find  “Bones’  Skane  of 
home  run  fame.  “Ozzie”  O’Brien,  who  incidentalh 
is  holding  out  for  $75,000  next  year,  ''Ronnie”  De¬ 
patie,  and  “Bob”  Chanonhouse  complete  the  out¬ 
field.  All  three  are  adept  at  catching  flies  when 
not  hitting  ’em  out  for  somebody  else  to  chase. 

Gordon  Hill  due  to  an  injury  v\as  unable  to 
play  this  season  but  we  look  forward  to  seeing  him 
in  the  line-up  next  year.  If  anyone  should  ask 


Reading  High  School 


School  Activities 


BOYS’  BASKETBALL  1936 


Seated,  (left  to  right)  :  F.  Kenney,  J.  Creiger,  R.  Galvin. 

Standing,  (left  to  right:  D.  Cotreau,  F.  Thornton,  F.  Heselton,  J.  Devaney,  R.  Merrill,  G.  Radulski, 
L.  Cate,  H.  Landry,  R.  DePatie,  R.  Chanonhouse,  R.  Skane,  A.  Legg,  O.  O’Brien. 


FOOTBALL  1936 


Front  row,  left  to  right:  John  Devaney,  Henry  Landry,  Richard  Crooker,  James  Lawler,  Clifton  Englund,  Captain 
Robert  Chanonhouse,  Coach  Batchelder,  Manager  John  Creiger,  Leo  Meuse,  Francis  Thornton,  John  Done,  Gor¬ 
don  Hill,  Lawrence  O'Brien,  John  Eisenhaure,  and  Gardner  Knapp. 

Second  row,  left  to  right:  Ronald  DePatie,  Earl  Van  Horn,  Earl  Delong,  Charles  Stark,  George  Radulski  (Capt. 

elect  i,  Arthur  Randall,  Robert  Skane,  Richard  Merrill,  George  Harris,  Theodore  Heselton,  Roy  White  and  Del- 
mer  Cotreau. 

1  hird  row,  left  to  right:  John  Carney,  Spencer  Robbins,  Arthur  Rees,  Nelson  Burbank,  Robert  Staples,  Henry  Perkins 
Donald  Burhoe,  Raymond  Mansfield,  Kenneth  Spellman,  Robert  Wakeling,  Clarence  Meuse,  and  George  Madden! 

fourth  row  left  to  right :  Charles  Dunn,  Albert  Lord,  Carroll  Colby,  Ralph  Pomeroy,  George  Newbury,  James  Howard 
and  Henry  Watkins. 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


School  Activities 


you — he’s  a  neat  little  fielder  and  the  only  reason 
(which  is  reason  enough)  he  is  not  on  the  first 
team  is  his  broken  collar  bone.  Bet  he  wishes  it 
was  a  collar  button  instead! 

Coincidence.  All  our  pitchers  are  named 
Henry.  Henry  Philips  and  Henry  Perkins  take 
over  Henry  Landry’s  position  whenever  the  need 
arises.  This  year  Reading  apparently  has  a  wealth 
of  twirlers.  We  see  that  “Brendy”  Hoyt  seems  to 
have  what  it  takes,  too.  Then  there  is  “Dick” 
Crooker,  who  might  as  well  aim  a  gun  at  you  when 
he  winds  up.  Unfortunately  he  is  right  now  out 
of  the  line-up,  due  to  sickness.  “Ducky”  Dew- 
hurst,  “Ozz”  Poland,  “Bob”  Chanonhouse,  the  ’ole 
standby’  who  has  been  taking  over  the  catcher’s 
duty,  Dan  Barrett,  Johnnie  Eisenhaure,  Ted 
Haselton,  James  Lawlor,  Clarence  Muse,  “Danny” 
O’Keefe,  George  Piercy,  Roy  White,  Donald  White 
and  Harold  Xavier  complete  the  team.  “Ernie” 
Leavitt  and  John  Goodridge  constitute  the  mana¬ 
gerial  staff. 

The  baseball  schedule  for  1936  is  as  follows: 


Reading  Opponent 


April 

18 

Reading  at  Wakefield 

4 

3 

24 

Reading  at  Lexington 

1 

6 

May 

1 

Reading  at  Belmont 

4 

5 

5 

Stoneham  at  Reading 

8 

16 

8 

Winchester  at  Reading 

5 

7 

12 

Concord  at  Reading 

10 

8 

15 

Reading  at  Maynard 

9 

1 

22 

Reading  at  Lexington 

3 

8 

26 

Belmont  at  Reading 

8 

16 

28 

Reading  at  Stoneham 

6 

10 

June 

2 

Reading  at  Winchester 

4 

11 

6 

Reading  at  Concord 

9 

Maynard  at  Reading 

TENNIS 


Tennis  seems  to  be  the  coming  sport  in  R.  H.  S. 
Never  before  has  there  been  as  much  interest  as 
has  been  shown  this  spring.  A  tennis  tournament 
to  determine  the  school  champion  was  organized, 
sponsored  by  “Scholastic”  magazine.  There  were 
thirty-two  entries — enough  to  fill  the  entire  tourna¬ 
ment  blank.  The  matches  were  especially  keen 
in  competition. 

In  addition  to  the  tournament,  a  tennis  team 
was  also  organized.  Those  players,  judged  by  past 
tournaments  and  last  year’s  team,  who  composed 
the  first  eight  seeded  players,  were  given  berths  on 
the  new  team.  A  ladder  tournament  within  the 
team  was  started  to  place  the  team  members  ac¬ 
cording  to  merit.  Matches  with  other  schools  were 
obtained. 


The  members  of  the  tennis  team  are  William 
Timmerman,  Leo  Meuse,  Richard  Merrill,  Gardner 
Knapp,  Fred  Kenney,  John  Cullinane,  Bernard 
Nichols,  and  Albert  Legg. 


GOLF 


The  1936  R.  H.  S.  golf  team  is  composed  of  the 
following  members:  Lawrence  Cate,  Richard  Cleve¬ 
land,  Frank  Sargent,  Donald  Blaisdell,  Richard 
Smith,  Ralph  Pomeroy,  Robert  Clinch,  and  John 
Carney. 

Three  of  the  team,  “Larry”  Cate,  Dick  Cleve¬ 
land,  and  Frank  Sargent  played  golf  for  R.  H.  S. 
on  last  year’s  team.  In  view  of  this,  a  good  sea¬ 
son  is  looked  forward  to.  With  Meadow  Brook 
Golf  Course  as  the  home  divot  grounds,  matches 
with  other  schools  have  been  arranged.  The  sea¬ 
son’s  schedule  follows: 


May 

8 

Reading  as  Wakefield 

11 

Woburn  at  Reading 

18 

Melrose  at  Reading 

19 

Reading  at  Lexington 

21 

Reading  at  Woburn 

25 

Wakefield  at  Reading 

29 

Reading  at  Melrose 

June 

1 

Lexington  at  Reading 

TRACK 


A  track  team  was  started  this  spring  with  all 
major  track  sports  represented,  including  the  100 
yard  dash,  mile,  high  jump,  broad  jump,  shot  put, 
and  others.  Jim  Russell  is  largely  responsible  for 
the  organization  of  the  team  and  the  interest  shown 
in  it.  Considering  the  fine  work  he’s  done  in  the 
past  two  years  with  the  cross-country  team,  it 
looks  as  if  Reading  should  have  a  successful  track 
team.  Richard  Cleveland  and  Everett  Packer  will 
be  the  “old  reliables”  on  the  running  end  of  the 
meets. 

Dick  Cleveland,  who  walked  oil  with  first  prize 
in  the  American  Legion  Annual  Road  Race  and 
whose  running  is  constantly  improving,  should  be 
one  to  watch  and  depend  on.  Everett  Packer  needs 
no  comment.  He’s  still  the  fleet  footed  “natural,” 
who  had  just  as  soon  run  a  mile  as  eat.  We  under¬ 
stand  that  he  used  to  practice  by  running  around 
Lake  Quannapowitt  every  day. 

Others  in  the  sports  are  Earl  Van  Horn,  hefty 
shot  putter,  who  looks  capable  of  throwing  the 
thing  a  hundred  yards  or  so;  Richard  Smith;  Rob¬ 
ert  Clinch;  Richard  Pierce;  who  aspires  to  high 
jumping  honors;  Harold  Amirault;  Russell  Bird; 
and  Robert  Nichols. 

Gardner  Knapp  ’36 
Sports  Editor 


Heading  High  School . 1936 . School  Activities 

BASEBALL  1936 


First  Row:  B.  Hoyt,  L.  O’Brien,  G.  Hill,  J.  Devaney,  H.  Landry,  G.  Radulski,  Coach  Batchelder,  Capt.  J.  Done,  R. 
DePatie,  D.  Cotreau,  R.  Channonhouse,  D.  Dewhurst. 

Second  Row:  J.  Goodridge,  H.  Xavier,  D.  O’Keefe,  J.  Lawler,  H.  Perkins,  R.  Skane,  T.  Heselton,  R.  Lougee,  H.  Philips, 

E.  Leavitt,  Mgr. 

Third  Row:  J.  Creiger,  R.  Wakeling,  D.  Barrett,  G.  Piercy,  C.  Meuse,  D.  White. 

Most  Popular  (girl) 

1936  CLASS  ELECTIONS 

Tessibel  Werner  Most  Brilliant 

Lawrence  Cate 

Most  Popular  (boy) 

Robert  Chanonhouse 

Quietest 

Muriel  Newberry 

Best  Looking  (girl) 

Helen  Gillis 

Woman  Hater 

William  Timmerman 

Best  Looking  (boy) 

Nathaniel  Doane 

Peppiest 

Class  Baby  (age) 

Irene  Whitcomb 
Frances  Shay 

Best  Dancer  (girl) 

Mildred  White 

Everybody’s  Pal 

Dorothy  Steele 

Best  Dancer  (boy) 

John  Done 

Wise  Cracker 

Carroll  Colby 

Heart  Breaker  (girl) 

Eleanor  Brady 

Most  Respected 

Mary  Lee  Kingman 

Heart  Breaker  (boy) 

Joseph  Reed 

Most  Obliging 

Ronald  Taylor 

Cutest 

Marion  Brown 

Most  Unassuming 

Janet  Wilkinson 

Best  Natured 

James  Howard 

Best  Entertainer 

Marguerite  Doucette 

Best  Athlete  (girl) 

Irene  Norton 

Class  Bluffer 

Carroll  Colby 

Best  Athlete  (boy) 

Robert  Chanonhouse 

Funniest  Girl 

Dorothy  Steele 

Most  Original 

Merton  Barstow 

Funniest  Boy 

James  Howard 

Artist 

Olive  Bates 

Wittiest 

Merton  Barstow 

Ivory  Tickler 

Elsdon  Richardson 

Busiest 

Lawrence  Cate 

Mischievous 

Carroll  Colby 

Noisiest 

John  Crowley 

Class  Actor 

Ronald  Taylor 

Class  Sheik 

Richard  Crooker 

Class  Actress 

Frances  Jewett 

Most  Versatile 

Tessibel  Werner 

Junior  Girl 

Barbara  Leach 

Class  Vamp 

Eleanor  Brady 

Junior  Boy 

John  Devaney 

Most  Likely  to  Succeed 

Lawrence  Cate 

Favorite  Teacher 

Mr.  Dixon 

Done  Most  for  Class 

Miss  Brown 

Most  Courteous 

Linton  Salmon 

Favorite  Movie  Actress 

Ginger  Rogers 

Tallest 

John  Cullinane 

Favorite  Movie  Actor 

Robert  Taylor 

Shortest 

Ernest  Leavitt 

Favorite  Author 

Zane  Grey 

Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


School  Activities 


GIRLS’  ATHLETICS 

BASKETBALL  RIDING  CLUB 


As  usual,  basketball  was  the  girls’  major  sport 
during  the  winter  months.  Several  games  with 
outside  schools  were  played,  and  a  varsity  was 
chosen  at  the  end  of  the  season  to  play  a  game 
at  Reading  with  the  varsity  of  Malden  High  School. 
The  scores  of  the  following  games  are  the  total  of 
all  three  classes. 

A  summary  of  the  season: 

Lexington  at  Reading — Our  first  game  and  a 
hard-fought  one.  The  Reading  Seniors  were  de¬ 
feated,  but  Lexington  admitted  that  they  worked 
hard  to  win.  Our  Juniors  and  Sophomores  won  a 
decisive  victory.  Score:  54-49. 

Reading  at  Winchester — -The  Seniors  won,  much 
to  everyone’s  surprise,  hut  were  they  happy!  The 
Sophomores  and  Juniors  played  well  despite  the 
fact  that  they  didn’t  win.  Score:  45-33. 

Wilmington  at  Reading— Somehow  we  can’t 
seem  to  defeat  those  Wilmington  girls  no  matter 
how  hard  we  try.  However,  our  Juniors  won  by 
a  margin  of  four  points.  Score:  47-34. 

Reading  at  Woburn — Everything  was  fine  in  all 
games  until  they  put  in  the  tall  forward  on  the 
Senior  team  at  Woburn,  who  had  never  made  a 
basket  in  her  life.  Did  she  make  them  that  day? 
I'll  say  she  did.  The  Seniors,  however,  were  the 
only  team  to  suffer  defeat.  Score:  34-22. 

Arlington  at  Reading — We  haven’t  played  Ar¬ 
lington  for  a  good  many  years  but  they  were  a 
grand  team.  Once  again  the  Juniors  won  the  only 
victory  for  Reading.  Score:  64-31. 

Malden  at  Reading — The  game  of  games!  Our 
first  team  was  defeated  by  a  large  score  but  the 
second  team  lost  by  only  one  point.  It  was  the 
wind-up  to  a  perfect  season,  and  our  only  regret  is 
that  the  Seniors  have  to  graduate.  Score:  35-17. 


TENNIS 


The  annual  tennis  tournament  for  this  spring 
is  under  way  with  nineteen  girls  participating. 
I  bis  tournament  will  he  played  out  to  the  individ¬ 
ual  winner,  who  will  have  her  name  inscribed  on 
a  plaque. 

In  addition  to  this  tournament.  Miss  Nichols 
has  organized  a  singles  ladder  tournament  for  the 
purpose  of  developing  a  tennis  team  to  play  out¬ 
side  schools.  This  is  the  first  year  it  has  been 
done,  and  the  team  line-up  has  been  followed  with 
great  enthusiasm  by  the  girls.  At  the  time  of  writ¬ 
ing  there  are  seven  girls  in  this  tournament,  the 
top  four  or  five  of  whom  will  he  chosen  for  the 
team.  The  girls  engaged  in  this  tournament  include 
Ruth  Hill.  Tess  Werner,  Irene  Goodwin,  Olive 
Bates,  Barbara  Sawyer,  Nancy  Boyle,  and  Irene 
Norton. 

There  has  been  a  doubles  tournament  of  the 
same  type,  organized  with  approximately  the  same 
girls  participating  for  interscholastic  tournaments. 


The  Riding  Club,  under  the  direction  of  Miss 
Nichols,  Mrs.  Jenkins,  and  Miss  Ernst,  is  riding  at 
Jerry  Jingle  this  spring.  There  are  twenty-three 
members  in  the  club  including  Helen  Nelson, 
Natalie  Kevin,  Mary  Lee  Kingman,  Constapce 
Scharton,  Frances  Jewett,  Ardis  Paul,  Louise  Rob¬ 
inson,  Betty  Nichols,  Mava  Classen,  Alma  Sias, 
Isabelle  Johnson,  Ella  Wyatts,  Barbara  Turkington, 
Jean  Jacob,  Betty  Stratton,  Barbara  Kimball,  Vir¬ 
ginia  Pease,  Margaret  Bates,  Nancy  Rossman,  Ruth 
Boston,  Olive  Ordway,  Barbara  Gibson,  Virginia 
Aldrich. 


SWIMMING  CLUB 


The  swimming  club  this  year  was  made  up  of 
twelve  members:  Gladys  Killam,  Virginia  Hart¬ 
shorn,  Nancy  Rossman,  Barbara  Kimball,  Beatrice 
Meuse,  Earline  Brown,  Mava  Classen,  Mildred  Ma¬ 
son,  Dorothy  O’Brien,  Charlotte  Ryland,  Mary 
Hitchcock,  and  Irene  Whitcomb.  Practice  was 
held  every  week  at  Malden. 

The  annual  meet  was  held  at  the  Malden  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  Among  the  towns  competing  were  Reading, 
Revere,  Medford,  and  Malden.  Revere  carried  off 
top  honors  with  twenty-two  points,  and  Reading 
came  in  second  with  sixteen  points.  Only  four  of 
the  swimming  club  were  able  to  attend  the  meet, 
and  so  the  six  point  difference  is  explained. 

Though  four  prizes  were  won  by  Reading, 
three  were  first  prizes  totalling  five  points  each. 
Nancy  Rossman  came  in  first  both  in  the  twenty- 
yard  and  forty-yard  free-style  races.  Irene  Whit¬ 
comb  Avon  first  prize  in  the  back-stroke  competi¬ 
tion.  Virginia  Hartshorn  won  third  prize  in  diving. 

BACKWARD  GLANCES 


Where  does  Tess  Werner  get  all  her  pep?  She 
can  play  every  position  on  the  basketball  team  and 
still  be  ready  for  another  game. 

What  will  the  field  hockey  team  be  like  next 
year?  At  least  we  hope  the  future  goalie  of  the 
team  won’t  throw  the  ball  up  in  the  air,  and  like¬ 
wise  throw  the  game  to  Stoneham  as  it  happened 
in  the  fall  of  1935. 

It’s  very  fortunate  that  Ruth  Hill  is  a  junior 
or  there  just  wouldn't  be  any  tennis  team  next 
year. 

And  so,  good  luck  to  all  the  future  girl  athletes 
of  next  year.  Also  best  wishes  to  the  future  girls 
athletic  editor  of  the  Pioneer.  May  she  get  as 
much  fun  out  of  it  as  1  have  for  the  last  two  years, 
and  may  the  athletics  continue  at  the  high  peak 
they  have  reached  this  year. 

All  I  can  say  now  is.  don’t  let  that  Stoneham 
hockey  team  defeat  us  again!  Good  luck,  under¬ 
classmates! 

Irene  Norton  ’36 
Sports  Editor 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


School  Activities 


GIRLS’  HOCKEY  TEAM  1936 


Front  row  (left  to  right)  :  E.  Mills,  B.  Sawyer,  1.  Goodwin,  J.  Davis,  C.  Ryland,  T.  Werner,  M.  Hitchcock, 

.T.  Veazie 


Back  row  (left  to  right)  :  L.  Xavier,  A.  O’Dowd,  R.  Riley,  M.  Classen,  E.  Salmon,  M.  Atkinson, 

G.  G.  LeTourneau,  M.  Hitchcock,  H.  Brenton 


GIRLS’  BASKETBALL  TEAM  1936 


First  Row:  B.  Nichols,  L.  Ivester,  L.  Xavier,  B.  Sawyer,  I.  Whitcomb,  C.  Ryland,  J.  Davis,  1.  Goodwin,  E.  Meuse. 

Second  Row:  G.  Storti,  M.  Widell,  J.  Wilkinson,  P.  Carter,  E.  White,  G.  Killam,  V.  Hartshorn,  M.  Knapp,  E.  Barstow, 
H.  Riley,  E.  Brady. 

Third  Row:  M.  Sullivan,  E.  Emery,  M.  Rollins,  M.  Story,  N.  Boyle,  M.  Wistuba,  E.  Salmon,  M.  Classen,  R.  Hill  R. 
Riley,  J.  Veazie,  A.  O’Dowd. 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


School  Activities 


MUSICAL  ORGANIZATIONS 


Through  the  efficient  and  untiring  efforts  of 
Mr.  Peck,  the  musical  organizations  have  progress¬ 
ed  more  than  satisfactorily  during  this  year. 

Besides  inspiring  the  team  on  to  victory  during 
the  football  season,  the  band  has  favored  the  stu¬ 
dent  body  with  its  presence  at  various  assemblies. 
A  short  concert  was  also  given  at  Stoneham  during 
November. 

This  year  the  band  experimented  with  an  en¬ 
tirely  new  system  of  organization.  The  officers 
are  as  follows:  President,  John  MacDonald;  vice- 
president,  Raymond  Thorn;  secretary,  Ardis  Paul; 
captain,  Ronald  Taylor;  first  lieutenant,  Bernard 
Nichols;  second  lieutenant,  Harvey  Brigham;  stu¬ 
dent  music  director,  Donald  Blaisdell ;  assistant 
music  director,  Elsdon  Richardson;  librarian, 
Lawrence  Enos. 

The  orchestra,  in  addition  to  its  customary  pres¬ 
ence  at  assemblies  and  at  the  Senior  Play,  pro¬ 
vided  the  music  for  the  plays  presented  by  the 
Teachers’  Club. 

The  chorus  has  taken  part  in  many  school  ac¬ 
tivities.  At  a  recent  Civic  Orchestra  concert  the 
group  assisted  in  singing  ‘‘The  Voyage  of  the 
Mayflower.” 

Several  of  its  members  went  to  the  Music  Festi¬ 
val  in  Springfield.  The  students  who  took  part 
in  this  program  were  Priscilla  Mathieson,  Dorothy 
Steele,  Marguerite  Doucette,  Mary  Story,  James 
Russell,  and  Virginia  Aldrich.  Elaine  Browne  and 
Elsdon  Richardson  played  in  the  orchestra,  which 
was  composed  of  representatives  from  schools  all 
over  the  state,  while  in  the  band,  which  was  simi¬ 
larly  organized,  Harvey  Brigham  represented  the 
Reading  High  School. 

Ardis  Paul  ’36 


HI-Y  CLUB 


The  forty  members  of  the  club  enjoyed  one  of 
the  most  successful  seasons  of  the  Hi-Y  this  year 
under  the  guiding  hand  of  Mr.  Pope,  Newell  Mor¬ 
ton,  and  Clarence  Gay  as  advisers,  and  Ronald 
Taylor,  president;  Gardner  Knapp,  vice  presi¬ 
dent;  James  Howard,  treasurer;  and  Roger  Hat¬ 
field,  secretary,  as  officers. 

It  might  be  stated  here  that  Ronald  Taylor  and 
Gardner  Knapp  have  done  excellent  work  in  carry¬ 
ing  out  their  duties  as  president  and  vice  president 
respectively. 

Various  speakers  present  at  the  meetings  this 
year  included  among  others  Lieut.  Richard  Cobb, 
aviator;  Capt.  Hugh  Eames;  Coach  Batchelder; 
and  Mr.  Bishop  of  the  Chronicle.  Other  activities 
of  the  club  consisted  of  socials,  debates,  swims  at 
the  l  Diversity  Club,  and  educational  trips  to  the 
Ginn  Publishing  Co.  and  Schrafft’s  Confectioner) 
Co.  These  trips  were  attended  with  much  interest 


and  were  instructive  as  well  as  unusual  and  enter¬ 
taining. 

College  and  Co-ed  nights,  two  of  the  regular 
programs  of  the  club,  were  a  source  of  amusement 
to  all  present.  The  outstanding  feature  of  the  lat¬ 
ter  this  season  was  a  debate  on  the  much  discussed 
topic,  Dutch  treats,  by  Tessibel  Werner,  Irene  Nor¬ 
ton  and  Dorothy  Steele,  the  victors,  against  Ken¬ 
neth  Larrabee  and  George  Madden.  This  year 
twenty-nine  new  members  were  inducted,  bringing 
the  total  membership  up  to  forty,  most  of  whom 
will  remain  to  carry  on  the  club  next  year. 

Hi-Y,  which  signifies  a  high  school  branch  of 
the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  is  a  national  organization  and  is 
designed  to  build  up  and  strengthen  the  character 
of  young  men.  It  is  hoped  that  interest  within  and 
outside  of  this  club  will  continue  to  grow  and  that 
next  year’s  club  will  have  much  success. 

Roger  Hatfield,  Sec’y. 


DEBATING  CLUB 


Interest  in  debating  this  year  has  been  greater 
among  both  the  members  of  the  debating  club  and 
the  general  student  body  than  for  several  years 
past.  Organized  last  December,  with  Nat  Doane 
as  president,  the  club  held  an  inter-class  debate 
nearly  every  week  during  the  winter  months. 
Questions  of  general  interest  were  discussed.  In 
most  of  these  debates  the  sophomores  were  vic¬ 
torious.  With  two  years  still  ahead  of  them  we 
should  hear  good  accounts  of  such  promising  “Pat¬ 
rick  Henrys”  as  George  Madden,  Donald  Larra¬ 
bee,  Spencer  Robbins,  Peter  Curl  and  others. 

The  first  inter-scholastic  debate  was  held  in 
Boston,  with  the  Girls’  Latin  School.  The  subject 
was  “All  Dates  Should  Be  Dutch”  with  Donald 
Larrabee  and  George  Madden  successfully  arguing 
that  the  little  woman  should  pay.  Later  these  same 
boys  defended  the  question  against  our  own  girls, 
Irene  Norton,  Tess  Werner,  and  Dot  Steele,  at  a 
Hi-Y  meeting,  and  suffered  an  inglorious  defeat. 

On  March  20,  Larrabee  and  Madden  defended 
the  affirmative  side  of  the  socialized  medicine  ques¬ 
tion  against  Beverly  High  School  but  lost  the  de¬ 
cision  by  a  vote  of  two  to  one. 

The  next  interscholastic  debate  was  with  Hav¬ 
erhill  High  School  on  April  17.  Gardner  Knapp, 
Peter  Curl,  and  Joe  Reed  defended  the  affirmative 
of  the  Supreme  Court  vs.  Congress  question.  Again 
we  lost  by  a  two  to  one  decision.  The  next  week 
“Larry”  Cate,  Nat  Doane,  and  Donald  Larrabee 
went  to  Haverhill  in  a  return  debate  on  the  same 
question.  In  this  debate  the  Reading  team  won  by 
an  unanimous  decision. 

At  their  last  meeting  for  the  year  the  bo\> 
elected  for  next  year’s  officers:  Ernest  Arsenault, 
president;  Peter  Curl,  vice  president;  Donald  Lar¬ 
rabee,  secretary;  Spencer  Robbins,  treasurer.  They 
also  voted  to  admit  girls  into  the  club  and  voted 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


School  Activities 


favorably  on  the  names  of  Earline  Brown,  Ruth 
Hill,  Barbara  Turkington,  and  Betty  Stratton. 

The  members  for  this  year  have  been  S.  Downs, 
D.  Larrabee,  G.  Madden,  S.  Robbins,  H.  Davis,  P. 
Curl,  D.  Roland,  E.  Arsenault,  R.  Bird,  F.  Davis, 
J.  Goodridge,  R.  White,  N.  Doane,  J.  Crowley,  G. 
Knapp,  L.  Cate,  J.  Reed.  Mrs.  Jenkins  coached 
the  sophomores,  Mr.  Batchelder,  the  juniors,  and 
Mr.  Dixon,  the  seniors. 

The  club  plans  an  active  year  for  1936 — 37. 
Several  of  the  boys  hope  to  win  points  entitling 
them  to  a  National  Forensic  League  Key  next  year. 
Luck  to  you,  boys;  you  are  a  lively  group  and  de¬ 
serve  all  the  laurels  you  can  garner. 

Irene  Norton  ’36 


THE  JUNIOR  CLASS 


The  class  of  ’37  has  had  a  very  successful  year, 
the  first  social  event  being  the  “junior  Prom”  on 
December  20,  1935.  It  was  in  the  form  of  a 
Christmas  dance,  and  the  hall  was  attractively 
decorated  with  Christmas  trees  and  other  orna¬ 
ments  in  keeping  with  the  season.  The  evening 
was  a  great  financial  success. 

The  class  closed  the  year  by  sponsoring  on 
June  8,  1936  a  reception  dance  for  the  Seniors. 

The  officers  of  the  class  this  year  were  Russell 
Bird,  president;  Harold  Davis,  vice  president;  Rita 
Gillis,  secretary;  and  Theodore  Heselton,  treasurer. 

The  class  has  enjoyed  the  year  and  is  looking 
forward  with  great  anticipation  to  senior  activities. 

Rita  Gillis,  Secretary. 


THE  SOPHOMORE  CLASS 


At  the  beginning  of  the  year  the  Sophomore 
Class  elected  to  guide  them  as  officers:  president, 
Earl  Van  Horn;  vice  president,  Albert  Lord;  sec¬ 
retary,  Doris  Donegan;  treasurer,  Frank  Davis. 
Home  room  representatives  were  chosen  to  serve 
on  sophomore  committees  throughout  the  year. 

The  Sophomore  Class  was  introduced  to  the 
school  at  the  Sophomore  Party,  held  on  October 
16,  1935.  Everyone  had  a  gay  time  and  apprecia¬ 
ted  the  entertainment  furnished  by  Frances  Ameri- 
ault  and  Lillian  Ivester,  both  pleasing  tap  dancers. 
Cops  and  Robbers  and  Beano  were  among  the 
games  hilariously  played.  After  the  refreshments, 
the  evening  was  concluded  with  general  dancing. 

The  most  important  function  this  year  was  the 
Sophomore  Hop  which  was  held  on  May  15,  1936. 
The  group  of  Home  Room  Representatives  acted 
as  general  committee;  Irvin  Brogan’s  Orchestra 
furnished  music;  and  the  decorating  committee 
made  the  hall  most  attractive.  This  year’s  Sopho¬ 
more  Class  has  shown  itself  to  be  alive  and  wide¬ 
awake. 

Doris  Donegan,  Secretary. 


THROUGH  THE  MONTHS 

WITH  THE  NEWS  EDITOR 


The  Christmas  Pioneer  went  to  press  before  we 
got  a  chance  to  catch  up  on  the  latest  happenings, 
so  we  have  to  start  just  where  we  left  off  in  De¬ 
cember. 

December  9,  was  a  very  memorable  day.  Mr. 
Arthur  Sampson,  a  very  interesting  person,  gave  a 
fascinating  talk  on  sport  celebrities.  He  tried  to 
put  the  idea  of  self-perfection  across  to  us,  and  I 
certainly  hope  that  he  succeeded  in  his  attempt. 
His  little  stories  concerning  those  in  the  sporting 
world  were  very  interesting,  and  I  know  that  our 
boys  went  away  with  a  determined  glint  in  their 
eyes,  and  some  of  them  will  surely  reach  great 
goals  in  the  sport  world. 

Hurray,  a  Christmas  assembly!  That  meant 
that  holidays  were  coming.  December  21st  was 
the  last  assembly  before  the  vacation,  and  it  was 
full  of  cheer  and  merriment.  The  choir,  made  up 
of  members  of  our  school  chorus,  was  especially 
fine.  The  Christmas  spirit  seemed  a  bit  too  much 
for  some  of  our  schoolmates,  for  they  were  over 
eager  to  be  out  and  away  for  the  holidays.  And 
what  could  be  a  better  way  of  starting  a  vacation 
and  a  week  of  good  times  than  to  attend  the  Junior 
Prom?  Those  juniors  always  gave  the  appearance 
of  having  plenty  of  pep  and  snap,  and  from  the 
reports,  I  should  say  that  their  Prom  was  a  howling 
success. 

Holidays  all  over,  the  whole  school  settled  down 
to  studying  for  those  awful  things, — exams.  I  can’t 
say  that  much  happened  in  January  except  those 
exams,  but  I  believe  that  if  anything  of  great,  im¬ 
portance  did  go  off, — while  I  was  napping, — you. 
will  remember  them  anyway. 

Ah,  perhaps  January  was  not  very  busy,  but 
February  certaiidy  did  things  up  rare  and  fancy! 
Did  some  of  you  juniors  and  sophomores  happen 
to  see  that  wild  looking  bunch  of  scurrying  youth 
outside  the  portals  of  these  halls  of  learning,  one 
day  in  February?  Well,  I  shall  enlighten  you. 
These  bundled  and  hooded  forms  were  the  lofty 
seniors  out  on  their  annual  spree.  But  ask  any 
senior,  and  he  will  tell  you  grand  tales  about  that 
Nashua  trip.  We  had  a  perfect  time,  although  we 
were  all  a  wee  bit  stiff  the  next  day. — Then  came 
that  great  event,  headed  by  the  seniors  again.  The 
Senior  Play.  (Oh,  now  I  know  why  January  was 
quiet;  the  actors  were  learning  their  parts  and 
couldn’t  be  disturbed.)  But  anyway  the  play  went 
over  big  and  didn’t  you  sophomores  just  thrill  to 
that  southern  gentleman’s  acting? 

Seems  that  by  the  looks  of  my  notes,  I  must 
have  been  going  around  just  half  awake  during 
the  winter  months.  But  anyway,  when  March  blew 
in,  it  must  have  swept  the  cobwebs  from  my  brain, 
and  the  dust  from  my  eyes,  because  March  is  sim¬ 
ply  teeming  with  news.  Of  course  no  one  will 


19  3  6 


School  Activities 


Reading  High  School 


ever  forget  those  agricultural  speakers,  especially 
one  speaker  whose  magnificent  orations  nearly 
brought  the  roof  down!  March  18th  was  a  very 
special  day.  Our  friend  Dr.  Greenway  of  Beaver 
College  came  again  and  gave  a  very  amusing  and 
thoughtful  talk  on  the  “Little  Foxes.”  I  believe 
the  Rifle  Club  have  been  out  with  their  trusty  fire¬ 
arms  and  have  done  away  with  all  the  pesky  little 
foxes.  I  hope  so  anyway — for  the  good  of  Read¬ 
ing  High  School. — Mrs.  Jenkins  again  showed  her 
prowess  as  a  debate  manager,  in  a  debate  concern¬ 
ing  “Socialized  Medicine.”  Our  own  Reading  High 
crooner  was  there,  and  his  vocal  selections  were  a 
great  hit  with  the  audience.  Elsdon  Richardson, 
one  man  orchestra,  played  the  trombone,  one  of 
the  many  instruments  which  he  has  mastered  .  .  . 
Ah,  girls,  here  is  something  you  will  never  forget, 
those  Caney  Creek  Crusaders!  They  were  certainly 
a  group  of  fine  young  men,  and  I  am  sure  that 
every  one  enjoyed  their  sketch,  even  though  our 
male  schoolmates  were  all  green  with  envy.  Of 
course  they  had  no  reason  for  fear,  but  it  isn’t 
everyday  that  we  can  hear  real  mountain  accents 
.  .  .  And  another  of  our  friends  dropped  in  to  see 
us.  Dean  Smith  of  Bordentown  Military  Academy 
gave  one  of  his  rapid  fire  talks,  and  he  chose  a 
very  appropriate  subject, — “P’s  and  Q’s”  .  .  . 
Seems  to  me  that  something  very  good  happened 
in  March;  now  let  me  think  .  .  .  Oh,  how  could  I 
forget  it?  Of  course,  that  great  donkey  basketball 
game!  As  long  as  we  live,  we  can  never  eliminate 
the  sight  of  our  teachers  as  they  sat  on  those  balk¬ 
ing  donkeys  and  tried  to  play  the  game.  No  mat¬ 
ter  what  awful  things  they  may  do  to  us,  we  can 
say  nothing,  for  we  certainly  were  repaid  for  all 
wrongs. 

April  seemed  to  be  a  maze  of  College  Boards 
and  quarter  tests.  The  seniors  were  very  busy, 
having  pictures  taken,  and  then  passing  them  about 
to  their  friends,  (much  to  the  teachers’  consterna¬ 
tion.)  The  Chevrolet  people  put  on  another  of 
those  pictures,  showing  the  workings  of  mechani¬ 
cal  contrivances  that  are  used  to  propel  us  along 
the  highways.  It  was  of  no  great  value  to  the 
weaker  sex  of  the  school,  but  as  long  as  the  boys 
finally  found  the  assembly  worthwhile,  we  should 
do  some  great  rejoicing.  A  number  of  the  repre¬ 
sentatives  from  various  colleges  visited  our  school, 
and  gave  the  seniors  a  very  good  idea  of  just  what 
types  of  school  are  suited  to  their  needs. 

As  we  write  this,  May  is  well  on  its  way,  and 
the  classes  are  beginning  to  drag,  and  I  should 
say  that  the  teachers  have  a  hard  thing  to  deal  with 
when  spring  gets  a  strangle-hold  on  the  students. 
It  is  a  temptation  to  run  away  from  school  at  the 
last  bell  and  find  a  cool  watering  place,  where  one 
may  run  off  pent  up  energy  and  find  relief  from 
the  old  grind.  Ah.  dear  teachers,  we  know  that  we 
should  be  biting  into  our  studies  much  harder  these 
last  weeks,  but  the  weather  just  won’t  let  us.' — It 


all  dates  back  to  our  ancestors  who  chased  about 
their  caves  in  joyful  glee  at  the  first  sign  of  Spring. 

The  weeks  are  drawing  to  a  close  and  our 
school  year  is  about  ended,  but  we  must  always 
remember  the  lessons  we  have  learned.  The  se¬ 
niors  will  soon  be  bustling  about  importantly  with 
their  great  graduation  program.  However,  juniors, 
the  burden  will  soon  be  yours,  and  we  wish  you 
success  and  happiness  in  bearing  it.  May  those  who 
fill  our  shoes  on  the  Pioneer  staff  take  as  much 
pleasure  from  the  work  as  we  have.  Good  luck  and 
au  revoir! 

Dorothy  Steele  ’36 


“THE  GOOSE  HANGS  HIGH” 


On  February  twenty-first  at  Shepardson  Hall, 
a  stalwart  cast  of  aspiring  Reading  High  actors  and 
actresses  presented  “The  Goose  Hangs  High,”  their 
senior  play.  The  cast  was  ably  and  competently 
directed  by  Mr.  James  Bliss  whose  broad  experience 
and  demand  for  correctness  were  potent  factors  in 
moulding  from  inexperienced  amateurs  a  cast 
which  we  trust  gave  an  entertaining  performance. 
If  the  audience  sensed  a  feeling  of  approval  and 
of  satisfaction,  if  they  really  enjoyed  the  play,  and 
derived  some  benefit  from  it,  then  those  who  gave 
so  much  time  and  effort  to  the  play  were  amply 
repaid. 

The  story  of  “The  Goose  Hangs  High”  is  a 
typically  human  one  with  a  moral  theme  of  high¬ 
est  merit.  Bernard  Ingals,  as  the  self-sacrificing 
father  of  twins,  Bradley  and  Lois,  and  of  Hugh, 
who  is  engaged  to  Dagmar  Carroll,  is  on  the 
verge  of  losing  his  job  at  the  City  Hall  because  of 
his  justifiable  indignation  at  his  unbearable  treat¬ 
ment  there.  Realizing  that  his  resignation  will 
terminate  the  education  of  the  twins,  he  is  willing 
to  go  on.  Upon  learning  of  their  father’s  sad 
plight,  the  children  abandon  the  unappreciative, 
indifferent,  calloused  attitude  which  has  character¬ 
ized  them,  and  show  their  true  colors,  unselfishly 
and  willingly  giving  up  everything  for  their  par¬ 
ents.  Eunice,  Bernard’s  wife,  threatens  to  divorce 
him  if  he  returns  to  his  job.  Helpless  against  over¬ 
whelming  odds,  Bernard  accepts  a  position  he 
has  long  desired,  raising  flowers,  made  possible 
by  Eunice’s  mother.  The  twins  acquire  positions 
which  will  be  of  great  practical  benefit  to  them  in 
their  life  work,  and  Hugh  and  Dagmar  are  happily 
married. 

Perhaps  the  outstanding  actor  in  the  play  was 
Ronald  Taylor  as  Bernard  Ingals.  With  remark¬ 
able  stage  presence  and  poise,  Ronny  demonstrated 
his  extraordinary  capability  as  father.”  There 
was  a  smooth  ease  in  his  speech  and  an  assurance 
about  him  that  was  infectious. 

Histrionic  ability  of  no  less  stellar  quality  was 
exhibited  by  Frances  Jewett,  playing  the  part  of 
Eunice  Ingals.  She  was  genuinely  sincere  in  her 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


School  Activities 


PLAY  CAST  1936 


First  Row:  Marguerite  Doucette,  Helen  Gillis,  Audrey  Batchelder,  Frances  Jewett,  Jean  Jacob. 
Second  Row:  Raymond  Thorn,  Joe  Reed,  John  Crowley,  Kent  Fletcher,  Ronald  Taylor,  Francis  Hayward. 


every  action,  portraying  excellently  loving  mother- 
liness  and  devotion  to  her  husband. 

Jean  Jacob,  as  Granny  Bradley,  deserves  a 
bunch  of  orchids.  She  had  an  extremely  difficult 
character  part  which  she  “put  over’  with  the  skill 
and  smoothness  of  a  seasoned  veteran. 

Next  in  line  for  deserved  compliments  come 
those  irresistible  twins,  Brad  and  Lois,  played  by 
Francis  Hayward  and  Audrey  Batchelder,  respect¬ 
ively.  Fran  and  “Batch”  were  truly  fine.  They 
quarreled  good-naturedly,  played  their  parts  of 
indifferent  modern  youth  with  unusual  finish,  kept 
the  audience  in  good  spirits  by  their  wisecracking, 
and  they  climaxed  their  capable  performances  by 
truly  “going  to  town”  in  their  big  scenes  of  a 
dramatic  nature. 

The  part  of  Hugh  Ingals,  the  older  boy  and 
“big  brother”  of  the  family,  was  very  well  port¬ 
rayed  by  Joe  Reed.  His  southern  accent  made  a 
great  hit  with  the  audience  from  the  moment  he 
first  came  upon  the  scene.  Although  Hugh  was 
only  twenty-nine,  he  acted  as  if  he  was  a  great  deal 
older.  His  conservatism  offered  a  great  contrast 
to  the  liveliness  of  the  twins.  Through  their 
“special”  rehearsals,  Joe  and  Helen  Gillis,  his 
fiancee  in  the  play,  soon  had  their  scenes  very 
well  perfected.  By  this  fine  work  in  our  senior 
play,  Joe  distinguished  himself  as  one  of  the  great 
actors  of  our  class.  (This  paragraph  inserted  in 
the  review  by  Ronald  Taylor.) 

Dagmar  Carroll,  taken  by  Helen  Gillis,  and 
Julia  Murdock,  played  by  Marguerite  Doucette, 
were  convincingly  and  entertainingly  well  done 
parts.  Marguerite  was  a  loquacious  gossip  who 


was  nevertheless  likeable.  Helen  was  well  suited 
for  the  part  of  a  charming,  sensible  young  lady 
whom  every  young  man  pictures  as  his  ideal.  Her 
acting  blended  well  with  her  attractive  loveliness — 
to  be  more  specific,  it  was  the  “top.” 

The  two  politicians  Day  and  Kimberly,  taken 
by  Ray  Thorn  and  John  Crowley  respectively,  were 
cleverly  well  acted  characters.  Ray  couldn’t  get 
his  cigar  lighted,  but  this  didn’t  mar  in  any  way 
his  splendid  acting  as  the  ill-mannered,  political 
social  climber.  Johnny  nearly  took  the  house 
down  with  his  raccoon  coat,  big  black  mustache, 
and  his  loud,  blustering  manner.  He  “turned  in” 
an  outstanding  performance  which  more  than  de¬ 
served  the  rollicking  applause  that  rocked  the 
building  when  he  strode  out. 

Kent  Fletcher  made  Noel  Derby  a  memorable 
character  by  the  “humanness”  and  appeal  which  he 
put  into  his  highly  enjoyable  acting.  Jimmy  Lew¬ 
is  was  slated  for  the  part  of  Ronald  Murdock,  but 
at  the  last  minute  was  unable  to  appear  because  of 
serious  illness.  It  was  a  breathless  and  confused 
scene  backstage  when  this  unfortunate  news  arrived. 
And  what  a  real  “trouper”  Ray  Thorn  proved  to 
be!  He  calmly  ripped  off  his  mustache,  grabbed 
a  newspaper  with  the  play  book  concealed  in  it, 
and  played  the  part  with  unbelievable  excellence. 
Just  like  that! 

Irene  Norton  as  Rhoda,  the  maid,  made  the 
most  of  her  rather  small  part,  as  did  Dick  Crooker 
as  Clem,  one  of  Lois’s  boy  friends.  We  had  a  little 
trouble  with  Dick,  though;  he  couldn’t  seem  to  re¬ 
tain  his  lines — (neither  one  of  them.) 

Those  of  us  in  the  play  enjoyed  every  minute 
of  it.  Not  only  was  it  of  invaluable  experience; 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


School  Activities 


it  was  an  awfully  good  time.  To  our  hard  working 
Senior  Class  adviser,  Miss  Clarissa  Brown,  and  to 
the  numerous  committees  which  co-operated  to 
“put  the  play  over,"  we,  the  Senior  Class,  owe  an 
unrepayable  debt  of  gratitude. 

Joe  Reed  36 


THE  SENIOR  CARNIVAL 


On  January  30th,  the  Senior  Class  of  the  Read¬ 
ing  High  School  held  its  Senior  Carnival  at  the 
Nashua,  N.  H.,  Country  Club.  Most  of  the  class 
in  exuberant  spirits,  and  dressed  in  all  kinds  of 
brightly  colored  sports  clothes,  gathered  at  the 
high  school  at  about  nine  o’clock.  Although  the 
sun  was  shining  very  brightly,  a  stiff  north  wind 
kept  the  atmosphere  at  a  frigid  temperature,  the 
thermometer  registering  about  five  degrees  below 
zero ! 

Five  luxurious  busses,  belonging  to  the  Mason 
Bus  Line,  soon  arrived  on  the  scene.  Of  course, 
a  wild  dash  followed. 

As  we  started  to  enter  the  busses,  we  heard  a 
voice  politely  exclaim,  “The  girls  will  go  in  these 
three  cars  and  the  boys  in  the  remaining  two.” 

Immediately,  shouts  of  protest  were  heard  from 
all  sides.  Members  of  the  accompanying  faculty, 
including  Miss  Brown,  Miss  Nichols,  Mr.  Althoff, 
Mr.  Fitzgerald,  and  Mr.  Sussmann  were  immediate¬ 
ly  surrounded  by  a  group  of  students  who  wanted 
to  know  what  the  big  idea  was.  Being  told  that 
the  faculty  thought  that  was  the  best  way  to  treat 
the  situation,  and  realizing  themselves  that  the 
longer  they  argued,  the  longer  they  would  be  be¬ 
fore  leaving  for  Nashua,  the  protesting  students 
climbed  into  their  designated  busses,  and  they  were 
soon  off  on  the  most  important  sport  event  of  the 
year. 

I’ll  wager  that  we  hadn’t  gone  more  than  half 
a  mile  when  everybody  started  to  sing.  You  could¬ 
n’t  hear  yourself  think  for  the  noise  in  the  busses. 
But,  wait!  Who  wanted  to  think?  What  was  there 
to  think  about?  Why  should  we  think  on  such  a 
day?  This  was  not  a  day  for  thinking,  but  a  day 
for  fun  and  frolic. 

After  about  an  hour’s  ride,  we  arrived  at  our 
destination.  Everybody  quickly  climbed  out  of 
the  busses  to  get  a  look  at  the  surroundings.  Some 
went  into  the  clubhouse  to  get  warm  and  to  look 
it  over;  others  proceeded  to  get  their  skiis  and 
toboggans  out  of  the  busses  in  order  to  try  out  the 
ski  jump' and  the  toboggan  chute,  while  a  particular 
group  of  boys,  under  the  leadership  of  Kay  Cut- 
cliffe,  John  Cullinane,  and  Jimma  Howard,  per¬ 
suaded  the  driver  of  a  grocery  truck,  which  was 
returning  to  Nashua  Square,  to  drive  them  to  the 
skating  pond  about  a  mile  away. 

Time  passed  so  quickly  that  everyone  was  in¬ 
deed  surprised  to  hear  the  dinner  call.  Arriving 
at  the  clubhouse,  we  washed  up,  and  entered  the 


dining  room.  Believe  me,  everybody  surely  was 
hungry.  Our  dinner  consisted  of  a  large  piece  of 
brown  juicy  steak,  fluffy  mashed  potatoes,  peas, 
sweet  pickles,  rolls  and  butter,  and,  last  but  not 
least,  ice  cream  and  cake.  Everyone  indeed  did 
justice  to  the  meal. 

After  dinner,  elections  for  the  king  and  queen 
were  held.  By  an  overwhelming  majority  Tess 
Werner  was  chosen  Queen  of  the  Carnival  and  Bob 
Chanonhouse,  King  of  the  Carnival.  Upon  leaving 
the  dining  room,  we  rushed  outside  to  provide  the 
King  and  Queen  with  the  necessary  celebration. 
They  were  ducked  in  the  deep  drifts  nearby  and 
also  snowballed  from  all  sides. 

We  were  soon  off  once  more  to  enjoy  ourselves 
with  skiing,  tobogganing,  and  skating.  Many  a 
spill  was  taken  by  those  enjoying  the  tobogganing 
and  skiing.  On  one  part  of  the  toboggan  run, 
there  was  a  small  jump.  Everybody,  of  course, 
was  trying  to  go  off  from  it.  If  the  toboggan  hit 
just  one  side  of  this  jump,  nine  times  out  of  ten 
the  toboggan  would  tip  over,  upsetting  the  occu¬ 
pants.  This  happened  quite  regularly.  Eleanor 
Brady,  Elinor  Dissel  and  Audrey  Batchelder  were 
very  often  victims  of  this  happening,  while  George 
Harris,  Barney  Pitman,  and  Henry  Landry  also 
took  quite  a  number  of  spills.  However,  when 
anyone,  such  as  John  Crieger,  Charlie  Jones,  or 
Henry  Landry,  was  lucky  enough  to  hit  this  jump 
and  go  off  the  middle  of  it,  the  feeling  while  flying 
through  air,  was  great,  but  oh!  when  one  hit  the 
ground  again ! 

Many  a  spill  Avas  taken  by  those  trying  to  com¬ 
plete  a  ski  jump  off  the  twenty  foot  jump.  The 
course  went  downhill,  and  then  the  skier  went  off 
into  space.  Although  many  of  our  gallant  crowd 
tried  this  jump,  only  a  very  few  completed  it  suc¬ 
cessfully.  Bob  Chanonhouse  had  never  been  on 
skiis  before,  but,  feeling  that  there  was  no  time 
like  the  present  to  learn,  he  got  on  a  pair  of  these 
so-called  skiis,  and  tried  the  jump  a  good  many 
times.  He  took  some  terrible  spills,  but  he  always 
came  out  without  so  much  as  a  scratch.  Again  we 
have  proof  that  our  football  captain  “can  take  it. 

The  time  for  leaving  Nashua  for  Reading  came 
all  too  quickly.  However,  everyone  gathered  his 
belongings  together,  and  started  back  to  the  club¬ 
house.  When  we  all  had  arrived,  we  once  more 
entered  our  most  noble  vehicles  of  transportation, 
and  started  on  our  way  home.  Singing  was  enjoy 
ed  again,  and  jokes  and  wisecracks  flew  fast  and 
furious.  We  arrived  back  in  Reading  at  about 
six-thirty. 

I  am  sure  everyone  had  a  good  time,  and  we  of 
the  class  give  a  great  deal  of  credit  to  Marjorie 
DePatie,  Connie  Taylor,  and  Jimma  Howard  who 
were  in  charge  of  this  great  event  for  the  class;  to 
Mr.  Fitzgerald,  who  aided  our  class  greatly  in 
arranging  this  outing;  and  to  the  faculty  members 
who  accompanied  us. 

Ronald  Taylor  ’36 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


Graduation  Activities 


GRADUATION  ACTIVITIES 

SELECTIONS  FROM  GRADUATION  PARTS 


WHITHER? 


Parents  and  friends,  I  greet  you  on  behalf  of 
the  members  of  the  class  of  1936  for  whose  prog¬ 
ress  along  the  paths  of  learning  you  have  been  so 
largely  responsible.  Each  year  has  brought  to  us 
new  academic  opportunities  that  have  been  made 
possible,  we  realize,  through  your  generosity  and 
co-operation  and  for  which  we  now  take  the  occa¬ 
sion  to  express  our  deep  appreciation  .... 

America  has  come  to  the  crossroads  in  respect 
to  a  foreign  policy:  on  the  one  hand,  there  is  the 
path  to  isolation,  on  the  other,  the  path  to  inter¬ 
national  co-operation.  As  a  nation  we  must  decide 
where  we  are  going  .... 

In  America,  because  we  are  separated  from  the 
rest  of  the  world  by  two  great  oceans,  we  are  prone 
to  put  off  this  decision,  to  blind  ourselves  to  the 
necessity  for  action,  and  to  walk  on  the  fence.  But 
since,  economically,  we  are  bound  to  other  nations, 
especially  to  those  of  Europe,  when  a  crisis  comes 
and  the  internationalists  and  isolationists  begin  ex¬ 
changing  bricks  across  the  fence,  we  will  be  com¬ 
pelled  to  jump  one  way  or  another.  Affairs  seem 
to  be  already  moving  towards  a  climax  in  the  east¬ 
ern  hemisphere:  some  say  it  will  be  reached  by 
May  1,  1937  (and  by  the  way,  our  present  neutrali¬ 
ty  legislation  comes  to  an  end  at  that  date;)  H.  G. 
Wells  says  it  will  come  in  1940;  nobody  actually 
knows — but  our  next  president  may  have  to  face  it. 
Should  anything  vital  occur,  his  convictions  will 
be  of  the  greatest  importance,  yet  how  many  vo¬ 
ters  will  take  the  trouble  to  discover  before  next 
November  what  the  views  of  our  leading  candidates 
are  on  this  matter  and  what  they  understand  the 
word  “isolation”  to  mean?  A  few  voters,  perhaps, 
but  the  majority  will  let  other  seemingly  more  im¬ 
portant  issues  occupy  their  attention.  Still,  on  us, 
particularly  on  our  elders  whose  education  has 
been  supplemented  by  years  of  experience,  the  re¬ 
sponsibility  for  the  decision  rests — whither? 

Muriel  Newberry,  Salutatorian. 

LOCAL  COLOR  IN  NEW  ENGLAND 


Have  you  ever  ridden  through  one  of  the  last 
of  New  England’s  covered  bridges?  Have  you 
ever  driven  past  a  little  crumbling  graveyard  in 
a  field,  or  gone  by  old,  dilapidated  farm  houses 
standing  bleakly  on  forgotten  hillsides?  Perhaps 
you  have  encountered  a  sample  village,  complete 
with  white-steepled  church,  country  store,  and  one- 
room  school  house,  or  seen  a  sea-coast  town  with 
tumbling  wharfs  and  old  boats  resting  on  the  shore. 
All  these  may  have  been  just  bits  of  scenery  as 
you  gazed  at  them,  but  they  are  all  part  of  that 
indefinable  something  that  New  England  has  to 


offer.  In  spite  of  the  remark  that  General  Grant 
once  made,  that  New  England  was  a  very  ungenial 
place  “where  it  was  winter  three  months  of  the 
year,  and  cold  weather,  the  other  nine  months,” 
many  people  have  lived  against  this  background 
of  hills  and  rockbound  coast,  and  given  us  the  tra¬ 
ditions  of  which  we  are  so  proud  .... 

While  the  farmer  and  his  companions  tilled  the 
soil,  the  start  of  New  England’s  life  was  on  the 
coast,  and  still  there  is  activity  on  the  sea  where 
our  famed  Yankee  fishermen  take  their  place. 
There  is  the  small  fishing  community  of  the  coast, 
often  at  the  mouth  of  a  river.  In  the  morning  be¬ 
fore  the  fog  is  burned  off,  there  comes  the  melan¬ 
choly  wailing  of  the  whistles  on  the  herring  boats, 
as  they  start  out  for  the  day’s  work.  Later  in  the 
day,  as  one  takes  an  old  fishing  dory,  and  struggles 
to  keep  the  oars  between  the  unaccustomed  thole 
pins,  the  harbor  lies  invitingly  ahead.  The  in¬ 
numerable  small  islands  rise  up  sharply.  The 
shore  line  reveals  scarred  rock  and  tall  pines.  The 
water  is  icy  cold,  and  so  clear  that  one  c^n  see 
plainly  downwards,  for  many  feet,  discovering  the 
odd  sea-apples  and  seaweed  growths.  If  one  is 
fortunate,  he  may  spy  the  brown  head  of  a  seal, 
bobbing  a  few  yards  from  the  boat.  If  one  ven¬ 
tures  far  enough,  he  feels  that  gentle  swell  of  the 
ocean  that  is  felt  to  such  good  advantage  in  a 
small  boat.  Here,  in  the  community  of  storm- 
beaten  houses  and  shacks  that  cluster  around  the 
barnacled  dock,  we  find  the  sea-faring  man,  with 
his  weathered  face  and  far-seeing  eyes — the  only 
type  of  New  Englander  left  who  remains  aloof 
and  indifferent  to  the  rest  of  humanity.  He  loves 
the  sea;  he  wishes  to  be  dependent  on  nothing  else 
for  his  living.  He  typifies  the  freedom  that  the 
New  Englander  has  had. 

Mary  Lee  Kingman  ’36,  Faculty  Honors. 

LINCOLN,  CHALLENGE  TO 

THE  YOUTH  OF  TODAY 


In  this  year  1936,  my  classmates  and  I  find 
ourselves  in  precarious  times.  Gone  are  the  ample 
opportunities  which  awaited  high  school  graduates 
a  few  years  ago.  Today,  amid  dubious  times  of 
depression  and  strife,  only  those  who  have  de¬ 
veloped  strength  of  character  ,and  who  are  intelli¬ 
gently  educated  can  successfully  fight  their  way  to 
the  top.  For  us  no  nobler  ideal  than  Abraham 
Lincoln  can  be  followed.  His  character  is  an  in¬ 
spiring  revelation,  a  driving  impetus  which  should 
spur  every  American  youth  to  a  realization  of  the 
responsibility  which  is  his  sacred  heritage.  Per¬ 
haps,  because  of  present  conditions,  too  many  of 
us  are  prone  to  feel  that  the  government  will  help 
us  out  or  that  the  world  owes  us  a  living.  Many 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


Graduation  Activities 


of  us,  no  doubt,  are  discouraged  and  indifferent 
when  we  view  the  uncertain  future  which  confronts 
us.  That  was  not  Lincoln’s  way,  and  neither  will 
it  be  ours  if  we  can  summon  the  strength  to  carry 
aloft  the  flaming  challenge  that  he  has  flung  to  us. 
Lincoln’s  life  symbolizes  work  and  struggle  against 
great  difficulty  and  overwhelming  odds.  If  we 
place  him  as  a  shining  goal  toward  which  we  must 
earnestly  and  whole-heartedly  strive,  then  our  bat¬ 
tle  will  end,  as  did  his,  with  crowning  victory. 
Lincoln,  the  rugged  individualist— there  is  no  finer 
model  or  more  applicable  guide. 

Joe  Reed  ’36,  Class  Honors. 


WITHIN  THE  CONSTITUTION 


Today  we  ask,  “Has  democracy  failed?”  Look 
to  the  east.  Look  to  the  west.  Everywhere  democ¬ 
racy  is  losing  its  foothold,  that  foothold  that  was 
obtained  through  long  struggle  and  sacrifice  and 
which  seemed  so  firmly  established  when  the  world 
was  made  safe  for  democracy  in  the  blood  and 
mire  of  1918. 

Can  democracy  and  constitutional  government 
as  seen  in  the  Lhiited  States  be  preserved  in  the 
face  of  unsettled  world  conditions  and  economic 
and  social  unrest  at  home? 

The  people  of  three  of  the  great  powers  of 
Europe  have  decided  that  democracy  is  too  great 
a  responsibility  for  them,  and  have  handed  over 
their  authority  to  powerful  dictators,  who  promise 
to  give  them  order,  security,  purpose,  and  hope. 
Those  democracies  which  extended  from  sea  to  sea 
across  the  width  and  breadth  of  Europe  in  1920 
have  reverted  to  one  man  rule,  whether  of  the 
communistic  type  where  the  voice  of  the  mob  is 
satisfied  or  the  fascist  type  where  national  pride 
is  catered  to. 

Individualism  and  independence  are  worth  pre¬ 
serving  in  order  to  safeguard  government  of,  by, 
and  for  the  people.  We  cannot  disregard  the  ex¬ 
istence  of  a  farm  problem.  We  cannot  disregard 
the  unemployment  of  six  to  ten  millions.  The  real 
issue  is — How  to  make  those  necessary  changes 
within  our  constitutional  democracy  wherein  the 
rights  and  liberties  of  the  individual  are  protected 
at  the  same  time  that  social  and  economic  security 
is  secured  for  the  mass. 

While  we  are  making  these  desired  changes  in 
our  economic  and  social  order,  we  are  protected  by 
the  foresight  of  the  founders  of  this  government 
who  provided  for  a  safeguard  against  radicalism — 
whether  it  be  radicalism  of  the  right  (Fascism)  or 
of  the  left  (  Communism  )  ;  that  safeguard  is  to  be 
found  in  the  courts,  in  the  Supreme  Court  in  its 
power  of  interpretation  of  the  Constitution. 

When  the  Supreme  Court  Justices  nullify  laws, 
as  the\  have  nullified  New  Deal  laws,  they  do  no' 
say  that  such  laws  may  not  be  good  things — but 
merel\  that  they  are  not  within  the  Constitution 


as  it  is.  They  force  us  to  consider  it  from  this  angle : 
that  if  the  people  want  anything  outside  the  Con¬ 
stitution,  let  the  legislature  put  it  up  to  them  in  the 
form  of  an  amendment.  If  the  people  do  not  want 
it,  they  can  reject  it,  just  as  they  can  reject  the 
policies  of  the  party  in  office  by  their  power  of 
vote.  Our  government  is  a  government  of  laws 
and  not  men,  and  the  Supreme  Law  is  the  Consti¬ 
tution.  It  is  quite  true  that  the  Constitution  of  one 
hundred  and  fify  years  ago  is  not  always  applicable 
to  needs  of  this  modern  world.  There  are  some 
things  that  we  possibly  need  right  away,  and  the 
courts  and  the  Constitution  seem  to  hamper  us. 
But  as  Burke  said  so  many  years  ago,  “In  every 
arduous  enterprise  we  must  consider  what  we  are 
to  lose  as  well  as  what  we  are  to  gain.”  It  is  in 
this  spirit  that  we  must  consider  the  problem  be¬ 
fore  us. 

No,  democracy  has  not  failed.  The  world  looks 
to  America  for  guidance.  Let  us  show  it  that  our 
government  of,  by,  and  for  the  people,  which  has 
survived  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  of  stress  in  the 
vast  expansion  of  territory,  in  bitter  strain  of 
foreign  wars  and  internal  strife  and  of  world  re¬ 
lations,  is  the  most  able  government  in  the  world 
for  the  contentment  and  prosperity  of  its  citizens. 

Laurence  Cate  ’36,  Valedictory. 


SENIOR  BANQUET  SPEAKERS 


CLASS  PROPHECY 


Part  I 

Thursday  evening,  and  all  my  homework  done, 
except  for  history,  which  of  course,  could  slide  for 
a  day  or  two!  It  had  been  two  weeks  since  I  had 
been  to  the  movies,  but  I  could  not  forget  that  pic¬ 
ture,  “Things  to  Come”  by  H.  G.  Wells.  Too  weary 
to  drag  myself  upstairs  to  bed,  I  sank  into  an  easy 
chair  to  think  again  of  the  miraculous  events.  Now 
H.  G.  Wells  had  swept  me  through  the  horrors  ol 
war  and  pestilence  into  a  peace  and  prosperity  of 
2036,  but  being  so  unlike  H.  G.,  my  pondering 
over  the  wonders  of  the  world  became  limited  to 
a  future,  not  too  far  away,  of  my  classmates. 

Four  huge  white  figures,  1956,  loomed  up,  and 
the  bustle  of  rapidly-moving  vehicles  surrounded 
me.  Everything  seemed  constantly  alert.  Air¬ 
planes  hummed  here  and  there  over  head,  stream¬ 
lined  automobiles  darted  in  and  out  of  intricate 
corners,  pedestrians  scrambled  from  one  street  cor¬ 
ner  to  the  next,  sirens  screamed  from  vans  and 
ambulances,  coast-to-coast  busses  roared  over  the 
highways. 

Amidst  this  whirl  of  confusion,  I  lost  track  of 
my  own  being.  Where  was  I?  How  had  I  arrived 
in  such  a  magnificent  business  office.''  Could  I 
believe  my  e\es?  I  sat  at  a  beautiful  rosewood 
desk.  To  the  right  of  me  were  fift\  buzzers,  and 
near  at  hand  envelope-addressing  machines,  stamp- 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


Graduation  Activities 


ing  machines,  and  a  beautiful  set  of  typewriters 
that  only  a  millionaire  could  possess. 

I  picked  up  a  piece  of  stationery  from  the  top 
of  the  desk  and  read,  “Ludusinrotis,”  The  Travel¬ 
ing  Kindergarten.  Jean  Jacob,  Proprietor;  Irene 
Norton,  Executive  Manager.  “Ludusinrotis” — Why 
yes,  Ludus  is  the  Latin  word  meaning  “School,” 
“in”  means  “on,”  and  “rotis”  means  wheels — 
“School  on  Wheels.”  Slogan — “The  Child  Sees 
for  Himself.” 

Why  it  couldn’t  be  true.  I  had  no  right  here. 
My  greatest  ambition  in  high  school  was  to  be  a 
court  stenographer,  but  to  have  reached  this  height? 
Preposterous! 

I  strolled  over  to  the  window  and  glanced 
down  at  busy  Park  Square.  There  were  many 
people  hurrying  here  and  there,  newsboys  scream¬ 
ing  out  the  latest  headlines,  and  policemen’s 
whistles  blowing,  while  automobiles  were  scurry¬ 
ing  down  the  street. 

Parked  in  front  of  my  office  building  was  “The 
Traveling  Kindergarten.”  Jean  was  standing  on 
the  observation  platform,  and  one  could  easily  see 
that  this  trip  was  to  be  a  success  because  she  treat¬ 
ed  her  pupils  so  kindly. 

I  gathered  up  some  important  papers  and  hur¬ 
ried  to  the  street  floor  by  means  of  the  elevator 
which  was  run  by  Raymond  Nichols. 

Having  greeted  Jean,  I  went  inside  the  caravan 
to  my  office  to  take  care  of  some  of  the  business 
which  needed  attention.  A  memorandum  on  my 
desk  told  me  that  Harlan  Surrette  had  perfected 
a  new  type  of  sure-proof  tires  for  long  trips  and 
wondered  if  I  would  be  interested  in  buying  any 
for  the  traveling  kindergarten. 

Automatically  I  found  myself  typing  Boston, 
M  ass.,  October  8,  1956.  I  must  notify  Ardis  “Ein¬ 
stein”  Paul  that  her  television  series,  “Formulas 
Made  Simple,”  had  been  accepted. 

Having  completed  that  business,  I  went  to  the 
files  and  looked  over  the  list  of  employees  of  the 
school.  Hazel  Brenton,  chief  dietitian,  although 
Jean  wouldn’t  allow  her  children  to  indulge  in 
any  of  Hazel’s  famous  chocolate  do-nuts;  Alice 
Hoi  mes,  waitress;  Virginia  Pitman,  Jean’s  capable 
secretary;  Helen  Powell,  dancing  teacher;  Helen 
Picard,  Anna  Marini,  Lois  Quigley  and  Nancy 
Rossman,  in  charge  of  the  girls  in  the  kindergar¬ 
ten;  Bernard  Nichols,  chief  engineer;  Ivan  Rob¬ 
ertson,  master  chauffeur;  while  Charles  Stark,  Lin¬ 
ton  Salmon,  Charles  Parry,  and  Paul  Stephens  were 
in  charge  of  the  hoys  in  the  kindergarten. 

We  left  busy  Park  Square  immediately  with 
Reading  as  our  destination.  On  the  way  lessons 
were  started.  Television  seemed  to  be  the  success¬ 
ful  and  modern  way  to  teach  the  children.  I 
visited  a  class  to  see  this  advanced  method  of  in¬ 
struction.  Elsdon  Richardson,  now  the  Walter 
Damrosch  of  1956,  was  the  teacher.  He  was  in¬ 
terpreting  a  scene  from  the  opera,  “Madame  But¬ 


terfly,”  with  Virginia  Pomeroy  as  soloist  in  Japan¬ 
ese  costume.  Next  Mary  Estabrook,  by  silent  dem¬ 
onstrations,  showed  the  children  how  quickly  one 
could  read  an  eight-thousand  page  book  from  cover 
to  cover.  Ray  Thorn,  the  globe-trotter,  taught  his 
television  geography  lesson  by  showing  how  many 
times  a  child’s  height  Mt.  Bear  Hill  was. 

The  lessons  were  completed  as  the  car  ap¬ 
proached  Reading.  “The  child  sees  for  himself” 
you  know,  and  the  children  dashed  from  their  seats 
to  explore  the  enormous  height  of  Bear  Hill. 

At  the  top  of  this  mountain  was  erected  an  ob¬ 
servatory,  which  was  in  charge  of  Oscar  Olsen. 
He  had  perfected  and  erected  at  his  own  expense, 
a  telescope  through  which  he  studied  the  planets. 

From  this  observatory,  the  children  saw  Frank 
Sargent,  now  professional  at  Bear  Hill  Golf  Club, 
practising  a  few  chip  shots  on  the  fourth  green. 

After  Oscar  had  let  the  children  peek  at  the 
old  man  in  the  moon  through  his  new  telescope,  I 
sat  down  and  focused  it  upon  Reading. 

In  front  of  the  Public  Library  I  spied  Millie 
Mason,  one  of  my  pals  of  high  school  days,  so  I 
telephoned  to  Reading  Square  for  a  taxi,  and  who 
should  show  up  but  Ben  Godfrey — of  course  Elvira 
was  along.  Millie  had  organized  a  school  for 
those  girls  interested  in  Physical  Education  in 
Reading  and  was  still  living  in  her  own  home  in 
North  Reading.  She  had  loads  of  news  to  tell  me. 
Joe  Reed  had  gone  South  to  sell  refrigerators.  We 
can  well  imagine  he  was  successful  because  of  the 
grand  “line”  he  had  in  high  school.  Ellie  Salmon 
had  become  a  well-known  authority  on  corns  and 
bunions,  Eileen  Maguire  and  Paul  Mansell  had 
married  and  gone  out  West  to  live.  Will  wonders 
never  cease!  I  thought  that  Paul  was  a  woman- 
hater!  Eddie  MacMann’s  orchestra  and  his  magni- 
ficient  trumpet  player,  John  MacDonald,  had  be¬ 
come  famous  in  Hollywood ;  Leo  Meuse  had  be¬ 
come  a  C.  P.  A.  in  one  of  the  large  law  firms  in 
New  York.  Elinor  Mills  had  become  an  Air  Hos¬ 
tess  on  the  Pan-American  Rocket-Ships  Air  Lines. 
George  Harris  had  developed  a  new  television 
radio.  Ernie  Leavitt  had  sailed  the  seven  seas  and 
was  now  a  Rear-Admiral,  Marjorie  Vaughan  had 
become  secretary  to  Roger  Hatfield,  now  a  promi¬ 
nent  architect,  and  Bill  Sommers  had  become  a 
famous  comedian.  This  reminded  me  of  the  witty 
remarks  which  used  to  circle  around  the  halls  of 
R.  H.  S. 

I  also  learned  that  Dorothy  Steele  had  gone 
hack  to  India  to  write  on  the  customs  of  the  people. 
Her  books  were  as  famous  as  Pearl  Buck's  Chinese 
stories  had  been  in  1936. 

Walking  down  by  the  tennis  courts,  we  noticed 
that  Bill  Timmerman,  the  Big  Bill  rilden  of  1956. 
was  guest  instructor  at  M  emorial  Park  for  the  day. 
He  was  showing  the  children  his  famous  smash 
service. 

I  decided  it  was  about  time  I  got  back  to  the 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


Graduation  Activities 


caravan  and  the  kindergarten,  so  I  took  Mildred 
back  to  see  jean. 

We  said  goodbye  and  our  caravan,  after  circling 
around  Reading,  headed  south  for  Washington, 
U.  C.  where  we  planned  to  visit  many  buildings 
of  education  value  to  the  children. 

The  hrst  morning  in  the  Capitol  City,  we  de¬ 
cided  to  visit  Washington  Monument.  The  guide, 
who  incidentally  was  our  old  school  friend,  Ber¬ 
nard  Pitman,  explained  the  interesting  facts  about 
the  monument,  and  in  addition  told  Jean  and  me 
some  interesting  news  about  our  other  classmates. 
Robert  Skane  was  an  operator  of  a  stream-lined 
train  from  Massachusetts  to  California.  Dot 
O’Brien  was  one  of  Skane’s  most  frequent  passen¬ 
gers,  actually  commuting  between  Hollywood  and 
the  old  hometown.  It  seems  that  Dot  had  made 
good  in  Hollywood,  a  task  which  is  hard  to  accom¬ 
plish. 

Other  news  which  he  gave  me  was  that  Walter 
Noyes  and  Edward  Duggan  had  been  experiment¬ 
ing  with  a  new  type  of  balloon  which  would  break 
the  world’s  endurance  records.  Jessie  Steward  and 
F  ranees  Shay  had  gone  into  a  hair-dressing  part¬ 
nership,  Esther  Ray  was  selling  tickets  at  one  of 
Washington’s  popular  theatres,  and  Fannie  Wil¬ 
kins  was  buyer  of  a  department  store  in  that  same 
city. 

The  next  morning  dawned  bright  and  clear,  and 
we  started  for  Mt.  Vernon.  When  we  arrived,  we 
found  that  Eddie  Spavin  was  caretaker.  Around 
the  corner  Jean  and  I  stopped  for  a  cup  of  tea  at 
Connie  Taylor’s  tea  room.  One  of  her  waitresses 
was  our  old  friend  Mildred  White. 

Connie  told  me  that  Geraldine  Le  Tourneau 
was  secretary  to  a  banker  and  was  very  happy  in 
her  work.  She  also  added  that  Helen  Stephenson 
had  recently  opened,  in  the  center  of  the  city,  a 
shop,  in  which  she  was  selling  her  home-made 
candy.  Her  companion  in  this  enterprise  was 
Lillian  Xavier. 

The  next  day  we  visited  the  Hall  of  Flags,  and 
whom  should  we  bump  into  but  Janet  Wilkinson 
and  Marjorie  Willard,  two  successful  secretaries, 
who  were  spending  their  vacations  in  Washington. 

Janet  told  me  that  she  had  just  received  a  letter 
from  \  nginia  1  ease,  who  was  happily  married  and 
planning  a  trip  to  Bermuda. 

1  also  heard  that  Beulah  Pierce  had  just  passed 
her  bar  examinations  and  was  the  first  woman  law¬ 
yer  in  Arkansas. 

I  bought  a  Washington  paper  and  read  that 
Muriel  Newberry  had  written  a  new  history  on 
American  Democracy,  Agnes  O’Dowd  had  com¬ 
pleted  a  new  solo  flight  around  the  world  in  three 
and  one-half  days,  and  Phil  Sussmann  had  just 
been  appointed  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Repre¬ 
sentatives. 

It  was  election  year,  of  course,  and  I  was  in  a 
quandary  whether  I  should  vote  for  Huey  Long’s 


son  for  President  of  the  United  States,  or  for  Ron¬ 
ald  Taylor,  our  past  friend. 

We  took  a  trip  to  the  leading  broadcasting 
station  in  Washington  and  were  greeted  by  George 
Spindler,  a  station  announcer,  who  was  waiting  to 
introduce  Dorothy  Ward,  a  new  blues  singer. 
Catherine  Marr  was  just  walking  out  of  the  studio, 
where  she  had  been  playing  a  short  medley  on  the 
piano,  as  an  advertisement  for  “Five  Easy  Lessons 
to  Play  the  Piano.” 

George  told  us  that  at  ten  o’clock  that  same 
evening,  Tessibell  Werner  Blaisdell  was  going  on 
the  air,  to  give  a  short  interview  on  the  ease  with 
which  one  may  combine  being  a  famous  tennis  star 
and  a  devoted  wife. 

I  decided  to  meet  Tess  after  the  broadcast,  to 
go  home  with  her  and  spend  the  night.  I  looked 
all  over  the  station  for  her  and  started  to  cross  the 
street.  The  mad,  swirling  throng  closed  in  about 
me  and  I  was,  once  more,  just  one  among  the  mil¬ 
lions. 

Suddenly  under  my  arms,  I  felt  something  hard 
and  solid.  I  grasped  the  supports  tightly,  and  yes! 
heie  I  am  right  back  in  my  easy  chair  once  more. 

Irene  Norton  ’36 


CLASS  PROPHECY 


Part  II 

Iiene  has  told  you  of  seeing  the  motion  picture 
based  on  H.  G.  Well’s  novel,  and  the  subsequent 
results.  I,  too,  saw  “Things  to  Come,”  and  dream¬ 
ed  of  our  business  venture  of  the  school  on  wheels 
called  “Ludusinrotis.” 

1  awoke  one  Monday  morning  with  the  feeling 
one  usually  has  upon  awaking  on  Monday,  and 
fervently  wished  it  were  Saturday.  Instead  of  get¬ 
ting  up  and  finishing  the  homework  I  hadn’t  done 
Sunday  night,  I  lay  in  bed  and  thought  of  what  1 
had  just  been  dreaming. 

My  first  impression  in  this  dream  was  of  stand¬ 
ing  on  a  street  corner.  On  the  opposite  corner  was 
a  theatre  featuring  the  “Follies  of  1956.”  No  won¬ 
der  everything  seemed  so  strange  and  unusual*  I 
had  jumped  from  the  year  1936  to  1956.  I  looked 
at  the  sign  post  and  discovered  I  was  on  the  corner 
of  Trenront  and  Boylston  Street.  Could  this  be 
Boston  ?  Could  these  wide,  straight,  four  lane 
streets  be  the  same  streets  that  in  1936  were  a  maze 
of  narrow,  crooked,  one  way  lanes?  Impossible! 
But  there  was  a  newsboy  shouting  the  names  of  the 
Boston  papers.  “So  this  is  Boston!”  I  exclaimed 
to  myself.  What  a  difference  twenty  years  had 
made! 

In  front  of  me  was  parked  a  strange  looking 
vehicle  with  the  word  “Ludusinrotis”  printed  on 
the  side.  That  word  had  a  familiar  sound. 

Now  I  remembered;  I  had  conceived  the  idea  of 
a  travelling  kindergarten  of  teaching  the  children 
by  letting  them  see  the  things  they  learned  about. 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


Graduation  Activities 


My  plan  was  to  let  them  see  places  of  historical  in¬ 
terest,  and  gain  their  education  by  travelling.  Hear¬ 
ing  Irene’s  reminiscences  about  her  travelling 
school  brought  the  whole  project  vividly  to  my 
mind.  I  too  visualized  1956. 

I  owed  the  financial  success  of  this  travelling 
kindergarten  entirely  to  my  efficient  executive  mana¬ 
ger,  Irene  Norton.  My  visions  of  this  school  were 
quite  fantastical,  and  not  very  practical;  but  Irene, 
with  her  keen  business  sense,  made  the  scheme  not 
only  practical,  but  also  very  profitable. 

The  first  problem  was  to  obtain  some  capital 
to  start  with.  From  whom  could  we  borrow 
money?  Most  people  were  inclined  to  regard  the 
scheme  as  too  wild  and  imaginative  ever  to  amount 
to  anything  and  were  afraid  to  put  their  money  in 
it. 

Irene  approached  Larry  Cate,  who  was  president 
of  Boston’s  biggest  bank.  After  some  persuasion 
he  agreed  to  help  us  for  “auld  lang  syne.”  I  am 
afraid  he  produced  much  wrath  from  all  of  the 
bank  directors  except  Delmar  Cotreau  and  Ken¬ 
neth  Cutcliffe,  who  were  inclined  to  favor  it  be¬ 
cause  we  had  been  class  mates  in  high  school. 

When  I  was  being  interviewed  by  the  parents 
of  prospective  pupils,  Irene  advertised  widely,  and 
organized  the  personnel  of  the  school. 

One  of  my  first  customers  was  Helen  Gillis. 
Helen’s  husband  had  amassed  a  fortune  by  making 
the  autogyro  as  popular  as  Henry  Ford  had  made 
the  “tin  lizzy.”  Helen  wanted  to  enroll  her  twins, 
Clara  and  Clarence,  in  the  school.  She  did  not 
bring  the  twins  with  her,  but  she  assured  me  they 
were  “little  dears’’  and  “as  good  as  gold.”  I  found 
out  latter  they  were  too  peppy  and  full  of  it,  like 
their  mother,  to  be  so  “good”  and  “dear.”  When 
we  came  to  know  them,  we  labeled  them  the  “Ter¬ 
rible  Twins.” 

Among  our  other  wealthier  pupils  were  the 
youngest  son  of  Queen  Elizabeth  of  England  (we 
knew  her  as  the  young  Princess  Elizabeth  in  1936) 
and  Shirley  Temple’s  daughter.  She  was  very 
much  like  her  mother,  but  would  go  into  television 
radio,  instead  of  the  movies. 

Our  school  was  given  a  trust  fund  to  put  two 
worthy  orphans  in  the  school  by  Mr.  Pierce,  who 
was  interested  in  our  new  theory  about  education. 
We  visited  the  Reading  Orphanage,  which  was 
managed  by  Charlotte  Bates  and  Marion  Bacheller, 
to  select  the  two.  After  we  had  chosen  them,  they 
were  given  a  final  health  examination  by  John 
Crieger,  the  famous  child  specialist.  His  attractive 
nurse  and  private  secretary  was  Olive  Condon. 

We  had  to  refuse  hundreds  of  applications,  be¬ 
cause  we  wished  to  take  only  twenty-five  pupils  on 
the  trip.  Being  a  very  patriotic  citizen,  I  observed 
the  motto  “See  America  first."  so,  naturally,  our 
tour  began  in  America.  Our  caravan  left  Boston 
on  October  8,  1956. 

We  stopped  at  Niagara  Falls,  and  there  we  saw 


Barbara  Sawyer  and  Francis  Hayward  blissfully 
honeymooning.  Naturally,  conversation  led  to 
classmates  of  high  school  days. 

“What  is  Winnifred  Keating  doing?”  Irene 
asked. 

“She  is  a  private  secretary  to  Vernon  Lake,  the 
president  of  the  Better  Bathtubs  Company,”  said 
Barbara. 

“Oh,  no,  dear,”  gently  corrected  Fran,”  she’s  a 
lawyer  in  Timbuctoo.” 

“But  you  must  be  mistaken,”  said  Barb.  “I  had 
a  letter  from  Tess  Werner  the  other  day,  and  she 
said  she  was  a  private  secretary.” 

“Yes,  but  I  read  in  the  paper  that  she  lost  her 
case  in  Timbuctoo.” 

“I’m  sure  that  is  wrong,  Fran.” 

“But  I’m  sure  it’s  right.” 

“Have  you  the  newspaper  to  prove  it?” 

“No,  have  you  the  letter?” 

“Yes,  right  here.  She  says,  ‘I  had  a  letter  from 
Ruth  Boston,  who  is  running  a  knitting  shop  in 
Florida,  and  she  said  Winnie  is  a  private  secretary 
to  Vernon  Lake  of  the  Better  Bathtubs  Co.’ 

The  argument  was  renewed  on  the  grounds 
that  Ruth  was  mistaken  (’though  she  seldom  was 
in  school.)  Irene  and  I  were  dismayed  at  having 
caused  such  an  argument  between  the  newly-weds. 

Then  Clarence  screamingly  announced  that 
Clara  had  fallen  over  the  falls.  It  proved  to  be 
only  one  of  the  pranks  of  the  Terrible  Twins,  but 
it  gave  us  quite  a  fright.  However,  it  served  to 
interrupt  the  argument,  and  when  we  left,  the  Hay¬ 
wards  were  once  more  the  perfect  picture  of  a  bride 
and  groom  at  Niagara  Falls.  Incidentally,  I  later 
found  out  that  Winnie  was  the  dean  of  a  fashion¬ 
able  girls’  school  and  that  Kent  Fletcher  was  one 
of  the  professors  at  the  same  school.  The  private 
secretary  Barbara  had  in  mind  was  Edith  Day,  and 
the  lawyer  was  Eleanor  Dissel. 

The  next  day  we  visited  one  of  the  largest  wheat 
farms  in  the  West  owned  by  Walter  Avery.  He 
very  -obligingly  showed  us  moving  pictures  of  the 
farm,  and  explained  the  newest  method  of  raising- 
wheat. 

In  Chicago  we  took  the  children  to  see  the  hero 
who  had  rid  that  city  of  gangsters  and  criminals. 
It  was  none  other  than  John  Cullinane.  Did  those 
children  look  up  to  him  (both  figuratively  and 
literally!)  John  demonstrated  all  the  latest  de¬ 
vices  for  catching  law-breakers.  We  subjected  the 
Terrible  Twins  to  the  instrument  that  exposed  the 
plots  in  the  minds  of  criminals.  It  showed  that 
Clara  and  Clarence  were  planning  to  throw  all  the 
English  lesson  films  into  Lake  Michigan. 

In  Yellowstone  National  Bark  we  met  Mary 
Lee  Kingman,  who  was  also  seeing  "America  first. 
She  had  just  made  a  fortune  from  her  latest  col¬ 
lection  of  poems,  “Tall  People  or  Short."  She  was 
looking  for  new  material  so  I  suggested  a  collec¬ 
tion  entitled  “Geysers  and  Gangsters. 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


Graduation  Activities 


In  Hollywood  we  were  invited  to  a  banquet  av 
the  mansion  of  Colby  and  Whitcomb,  who  were  the 
Burns  and  Allen  team  of  1956.  Their  home  was 
immense,  and  their  dining  room  alone  seated  two 
hundred  people.  Among  weekend  guests  were  Eve¬ 
lyn  LaPlant  and  Nathaniel  Doane,  who  were  now 
famous  in  the  movie  world. 

The  next  day  we  went  to  the  football  game  be¬ 
tween  Leland  Stanford  University  and  Dartmouth 
College.  The  coaches  of  these  teams  were  Bob 
Chanonhouse  and  Dick  Crooker,  who  were  the 
Knute  Rocknes  of  their  day.  Ronald  DePatie  was 
another  famous  football  coach.  As  Raymond  Gib¬ 
bons  said  when  broadcasting  the  game,  “It  was  a 
great  day,  and  a  great  game.”  Television  had  done 
away  with  long  and  boring  advertisements  of  the 
sponsors  of  the  products  in  the  radio.  Raymond 
simply  smiled,  exhibiting  his  lovely  teeth,  and  said 
the  program  was  sponsored  by  Brite  Teeth  Tooth¬ 
paste.  Thus  the  audience  was  spared  the  agony  of 
a  long  harangue  about  the  qualities  of  this  tooth¬ 
paste. 

At  the  game  were  Lillian  Carder  and  Alida 
Fox,  who  were  script  girls  for  the  E.  G.  L.  Film 
Company.  The  E.G.L.  stood  for  Englund,  Gonnam, 
and  Jones.  Cliff,  Dick,  and  Charlie  have  a  fine 
movie  company,  and  have  recently  produced  a 
modernized  version  of  “Macbeth,”  which  was 
unique  to  say  the  least! 

In  Grand  Canyon  we  came  upon  Frances  Dou¬ 
cette  painting  some  of  the  beauties  of  the  famous 
canyon.  Her  paintings  were  famous  in  all  the  art 
galleries  of  the  world. 

As  we  were  buzzing  down  one  of  the  streets  in 
New  Orleans,  we  were  stopped  by  a  traffic  cop.  It 
pioved  to  be  Louis  Doyle,  and  he  very  kindly  gave 
us  no  ticket. 

At  Gettysburg  we  attended  a  lecture  and  heard 
Ti ances  Jewett  deliver  a  speech  in  favor  of  erecting 
a  monument  to  the  Veterans  of  Future  Wars.  Sad 
to  1  elate,  most  of  the  audience  was  either  asleep  or 
chatting  with  each  other  during  her  speech.  (It 
was  the  subject,  not  the  speaker  that  provoked  the 
languor.) 

In  New  York  we  met  John  Crowley,  who  was 
governor  of  New  York  State.  We  asked  him  if  he 
knew  what  any  of  the  class  of  ’36  were  doing,  and 
he  told  us  that  Marion  Brown  was  his  secretary. 

We  spent  two  days  sightseeing  in  New  York. 
\\  e  saw  the  statue  of  liberty,  the  aquarium,  the 
Bronx  Zoo,  the  old  Empire  State  Building,  and  the 
newer  and  higher  New  York  City  Building,  that 
had  been  built  in  1950  by  Bailey  &  Co.  Our  for- 
mei  classmate  Bruce  Bailey  was  the  owner  of  that 
company.  I  he  Terrible  Twins  wanted  to  walk  all 
the  way  I  100  flights)  but  were  persuaded  to  ride 
like  the  rest  of  us. 

Also  we  visited  a  court  house,  where  Gardner 
Knapp  was  pleading  a  case.  Gardner  was  now  a 
famous  lawyer  and  his  powers  of  oratory  were  as 


good  as  in  the  days  when  he  was  on  the  R.  H.  S. 
debating  team. 

On  Saturday  we  again  continued  on  our  trip. 
Our  caravan  had  been  boarded  on  a  Zepplin,  and 
we  were  off  for  Europe.  Our  European  tour  in¬ 
cluded  the  capital  city  of  each  country  on  the  con¬ 
tinent  and  the  British  Isles. 

The  pilot  and  co-pilot  of  our  Zepplin  were  Fred 
Kenney  and  Henry  Landry;  the  hostesses  were  Bar¬ 
bara  Davis  and  Anna  Conners;  and  the  mechanic 
was  George  Anderson. 

The  crossing  was  uneventful,  and  the  children 
continued  their  television  lessons.  The  piano 
pupils  were  to  give  a  recital  in  Germany  so  they 
practiced  long  and  diligently  at  the  pianos.  It  was 
fortunate  that  Professor  Richardson  was  not  there 
to  hear  them — one  blessing  for  television  teachers. 

In  London  we  visited  Westminster  Abbey,  but 
the  children  were  more  interested  in  the  boat  ride 
on  the  Thames.  We  rode  in  an  old-fashioned  motor 
boat  instead  of  a  modern  rocket-propelled  boat. 

In  Moscow  we  attended  the  famous  Ballet  Russe, 
I  was  pleasantly  surprised  to  see  Marguerite  Dou- 
cettovitch  featured  on  the  program.  After  the  bal¬ 
let  we  went  backstage  to  see  Marguerite  and  chat¬ 
ted  about  old  times.  After  we  had  commented  on 
her  wonderful  performance,  I  spoke  of  her  lovely 
costumes. 

“Olive  Bates  and  Eleanor  Brady  designed  them 
for  me.  I  sent  to  their  shop  in  New  York  for  them. 

I  think  they  did  a  fine  job,  don’t  you?” 

They  have  a  large  dress  designing  business 
in  New  York,  I  understand,”  said  Irene. 

Like  all  women  we  talked  for  a  long  time  about 
clothes,  and  it  was  quite  late  when  we  went  to  our 
caravan  in  an  autogyro  taxi. 

The  next  day  we  took  the  children  to  see  the 
rulers  of  Russia.  Russia  was  now  ruled  by  a  tri¬ 
umvirate,  and  was  called  Batbarhow  Russia.  This 
name  is  derived  from  the  first  syllables  of  the 
names  of  the  triumvirs — Edward  Batton,  Merton 
Barstow,  and  James  Howard.  Russia  was  even 
more  peculiar  than  it  was  in  1936. 

The  piano  pupils  did  very  well  in  their  recital 
in  Berlin.  The  only  mishap  occurred  when  Clar¬ 
ence  played  “Chopsticks”  for  an  encore,  instead  of 
the  "Minuet  in  G,”  against  which  he  had  always 
rebelled. 

In  France  we  visited  the  Riviera,  where  we 
saw  Shirley  Burbank  and  Audrey  Batchelder.  Dur¬ 
ing  high  school  days  they  belonged  to  the  “Would- 
Be  Debs  Club.  ’  They  had  become  debs  and  were 
now  prominent  society  matrons.  Their  social  sec¬ 
retaries  were  Rita  Johnson  and  Mary  Hitchcock 
Rita  said  that  Catherine  Faulkner  was  secretary  to 

another  W  ould-Be  Deb  who  had  entered  society _ 

Marjorie  DePatie  in  New  York. 

At  Naples  we  saw  Harriet  Esty,  who  was  con¬ 
ducting  a  swimming  school.  This  school  was  very 
popular  with  the  men.  J 

In  the  Louvre  we  were  proud  to  see  a  group  of 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


Graduation  Activities 


dog  paintings  by  Mavis  Burns.  Mavis  had  made 
quite  a  name  for  herself  in  the  world  of  art. 

In  Spain  we  met  John  Done  and  Robert 
Coombs,  who  were  repeating  the  feat  of  Hannibal 
and  Richard  Halliburton  by  crossing  the  Alps  with 
elephants.  Among  their  crew  were  Irving  Lake 
and  Philip  Dewhurst,  whose  job  it  was  to  he  water- 
boys  to  the  elephants. 

When  we  asked  news  of  classmates,  they  told 
us  that  John  Bronk  was  an  undertaker  at  Little 
America,  which  was  now  quite  a  thriving  colony. 

At  last  we  turned  homeward,  and  we  arrived 
in  Boston  on  the  hrst  of  March  as  scheduled.  Al¬ 
though  many  things  have  changed  since  1936,  one 
thing  remains  the  same — New  England  weather. 
It  was  quite  spring-like  when  we  arrived,  but  by 
afternoon  it  became  cold,  windy,  and  drizzly. 

When  we  landed  we  were  besieged  by  reporters. 
Among  them  were  Emma  Ames  and  Emma  Bridges. 
They  bombarded  us  with  questions  ranging  from 
theology  to  Emily  Ambrose’s  book,  “One  Thousand 
Best  Jokes,  With  Explanations.”  I  had  read  the 
book,  and  Emily  explained  in  the  preface  that  she 
had  had  so  many  jokes  explained  to  her  that  she 
felt  quite  qualified  to  write  a  book  on  the  subject. 
The  newspapers  carried  glowing  accounts  of  the 
success  of  our  trip,  which  was  entirely  due  to  the 
aid  Irene  Norton  gave  me. 

She  and  I  were  giving  a  party  to  celebrate  our 
success  when  I  was  rudely  brought  hack  to  the 
year  1936  by  mother  telling  me  I  must  hurry  to 
get  to  school.  The  “Monday  morning  blues”  were 
terrible  that  day,  because  I  was  unprepared  in  all 
my  subjects.  Heigh-ho  for  1956,  when  I’ll  do 
nothing  but  enjoy  myself  traveling,  and  the  only 
trials  will  be  the  pranks  of  the  Terrible  Twins. 

Jean  Jacob  ’36 


CLASS  WILL 


We,  the  Class  of  1936,  being  of  sound  mind, 
memory,  and  understanding  hereby  rfevoke  all 
former  wills  made  by  us  and  make,  publish,  and 
declare  the  following  as  our  last  will  and  testa¬ 
ment. 

The  Class  of  1936  is  not  contemplating  death 
in  reality,  therefore  kindly  think  of  this  document 
as  an  allotment  of  appropriate  tokens  to  a  limited 
number  of  beneficiaries  (provided  they  will  pay 
the  inheritance  tax.) 

In  years  to  come,  after  we  have  left  our  scar  on 
the  face  of  progress,  as  we  have  already  done  on 
the  furniture  and  the  teachers'  dispositions,  we 
hope  by  word  and  deed  that  we  can  leave  more 
valuable  gifts. 

To  Mr.  F  itzgerald.  we  leave  this  huge  truck  to 
enable  him  to  get  revenge  on  the  bus  that  so  rudely 
hit  his  car. 

To  Miss  Maclver,  we  give  this  sporty  car  so 


she  can  still  get  to  school  in  case  Mr.  Fitzgerald 
fails  to  make  the  trip  some  morning. 

To  Mr.  Dixon,  we  leave  this  “camel”  for:  1.  It 
is  more  comfortable  than  a  donkey.  2.  It  will 
give  him  a  “lift”  after  a  long  oration. 

To.  Mr.  Halpin  we  present  this  pair  of  riding 
breeches  with  a  sandpaper  seat — an  aid  when  rid¬ 
ing  donkeys  bareback. 

To  Miss  Ernst  we  leave  this  bottle  of  peroxide. 
All  redheads  are  supposed  to  have  a  bad  temper. 
(Don’t  disillusion  us,  Miss  Ernst.) 

To  Joe  Reed,  we  leave  this  piece  of  string  so 
he  will  always  have  “a  good  line.” 

To  Dick  Crooker,  we  give  this  White  House. 
Having  been  a  good  president  for  two  years,  we 
think  he  deserves  it. 

To  the  school,  we  leave  this  annex.  It  is  filled 
with  comfortable  beds  for  the  benefit  of  all  inmates 
of  this  institution  who  are  inclined  to  repose  in 
the  arms  of  Morpheus  during  classes. 

To  Ronnie  De  Patie,  the  lad  who  is  always 
hounding  the  girls,  we  leave  this  dog. 

To  James  Howard,  the  senior  king  of  laughter, 
we  leave  this  collection  of  poems  by  Sir  Linton 
Salmon.  This  is  “Diviner  Comedy.  ’ 

We  leave  this  bag  of  peanuts  to  a  carefully  se¬ 
lected  group  of  chattering  squirrels — Helen  Pow¬ 
ell,  Alida  Fox,  Eleanor  Brady,  and  Barbara  Davis. 
The  peanuts  are  monogrammed  so  do  not  chatter  or 
sputter  over  them,  girls. 

To  Tess  Werner,  we  leave  the  P.  G.  Scholarship 
so  Don  won’t  be  lonely  in  his  senior  year.  (It 
will  wash  “yer”  back  in  case  you  hesitate  to  return 
next  year,  Tess.) 

To  Ray  Thorn,  our  actor  with  the  dual  per¬ 
sonality,  we  leave  this  bottle  of  chemical  to  enable 
him  to  achieve  a  quick  change  of  character  with¬ 
out  leaving  the  footlights. 

To  Elinor  Mills,  we  present  this  picture  of  her 
acrobatic  Gardner,  while  in  action.  (He  evidently 
has  outgrown  the  pink  tights  willed  to  him  by  the 
Class  of  1934,  for  these  are  black.) 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  Ruth  Boston  is  an  hon¬ 
or  pupil,  her  friends  refer  to  her  as  a  (k)  nit-wit, 
so  we  leave  her  this  ball  of  yarn  to  play  with. 

To  Fred  Kenney,  we  present  calendars  from 
1933 — 36.  This  is  the  only  way  we  feel  he  can  re¬ 
gain  the  time  he  has  spent  in  the  office. 

To  Janet  Wilkinson,  we  leave  this  megaphone. 
She  has  a  sweet  voice,  but  hearing  is  believing. 

To  John  Cullinane,  we  leave  this  ladder  with 
the  request  for  him  to  trip  down  a  step  or  three. 
We’re  on  the  level.  John. 

To  Bernard  Nichols,  the  class  typist,  we  leave 
this  piece  of  carbon  paper  so  others  can  have  copies 
of  his  type. 

To  Dot  Steele,  we  leave  this  pair  of  sea  legs 
for  use  when  she  sails  the  seven  seas.  I  Bun  Voy¬ 
age,  Dot.) 

To  Marguerite  Doucette  (often  pronounced 


'*5«b  «i 


SCRAPS 


hi 

1  t-m*  |  ft 

19  3  6 


Graduation  Activities 


Reading  High  School 


douse-it)  we  leave  this  pail  of  water  to  apply  to 
offenders  to  the  pronunciation  of  her  name. 

To  Hazel  Brenton,  we  bequeath  a  unique  re¬ 
ducing  machine  in  the  form  of  a  dory  for  use  in 
Gloucester  Harbor  this  summer.  Remember! 
chocolate  do-nuts  are  fattening. 

To  Edward  Batten,  we  leave  this  roll  of  cotton 
cloth.  We  have  been  told  that  Batten  translated 
means  “to  feed.”  Therefore,  we  say  “Chew  the 
rag,  Ed.” 

To  Bob  Chanonhouse,  the  commissioner  of  the 
Traffic  Squad,  we  leave  this  tin  badge  so  the  girls 
will  be  stricken  with  fear  by  his  authority  and 
won’t  stop  to  talk  with  him. 

To  Kay  Cutcliffe  we  present  this  legal  docu¬ 
ment  which  gives  him  squatter’s  rights  in  the  Pub¬ 
lic  Library. 

To  Ernest  Leavitt,  we  leave  this  soap  box  so  he 
can  breathe  the  sweet  air  of  the  stratosphere — well 
at  least  be  5V2  feet  above  terra  firma. 

To  Elsdon  Richardson,  this  “sax”  instead  of 
our  piano.  There  are  no  strings  to  this  offer. 

To  Ed  Spavin,  we  leave  this  two  cylinder  runa¬ 
bout  for  quick  transportation  and  exercise  en- 
route. 

To  William  Sommers,  we  leave  this  make-up 
to  make  him  look  like  a  genuine  clown. 

To  Helen  Gillis  we  bequeath  this  empty  Drome¬ 
dary  box  in  which  she  can  put  the  dates  she  doesn’t 
want. 

To  any  juniors  who  have  the  hope  of  becoming 
as  important  as  the  seniors  we  leave  the  suggestion 
to  climb  a  tree  and  branch  off. 

To  the  sophomores  we  give  special  concession 
to  use  the  new  sleeping  annex  for  the  detention 
room  next  year. 

To  the  high  school  faculty  as  a  whole,  we  pre¬ 
sent  this  blue  ribbon.  Our  class  statistician  has 
discovered  that  our  teachers  lead  all  faculties  in 
this  vicinity  in  selecting  donkey-riding  or  horse¬ 
back  riding  for  an  avocation. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  have  set  our  hand  and 
signature  this  eighteenth  day  of  May,  in  the  year 
nineteen  hundred  and  thirty-six. 

Class  of  ’36 

Signed,  published,  and  declared  by  the  Senior 
Glass,  named  above,  as  and  for  its  last  Will  and 
Testament  in  the  presence  of  us  and  each  of  us, 
who,  in  its  presence,  and  at  its  request,  and  in  the 
presence  of  one  another,  leave  subscribed  our 
names  as  witnesses  on  the  day  and  in  the  year  indi¬ 
cated  above. 

Philip  Sussmann 
Linton  Salmon 


CLASS  HISTORY 


Sophomore  Year 

It  is  a  beautiful  day  in  September  1933,  and 
we  are  shyly  taking  our  places  in  the  great  halls 


of  the  Reading  High  School.  The  seniors  are 
walking  about,  noses  high  in  the  air;  the  juniors 
are  a  little  less  snooty,  but  none  the  less  awe-in¬ 
spiring  to  us;  the  lowly  sophomores  are  fairly 
screaming  the  fact  that  they  will  be  students  next 
year  and  that  we  must  show  them  due  respect. 

The  boys,  shined  within  an  inch  of  their  young 
lives,  are  decked  out  in  sporty  short  pants  and 
fancy  knee-socks.  The  girls,  not  to  be  outdone, 
are  dolled  up  in  dainty  prints,  their  tresses  bound 
about  with  ribbons.  How  different  these  cowering 
sophomores  look  in  contrast  to  the  year  before 
when  they  were  in  the  ninth  grade. 

Class  elections:  Helen  Gillis  is  our  charming 
president;  Carrol  Colby  stands  by  as  vice  presi¬ 
dent;  Tess  Werner  is  the  very  efficient  secretary; 
and  Larry  Cate  is  the  treasurer. 

But  now  that  the  boys  have  condescended  to 
join  the  football  teams,  and  allow  their  faces  to 
get  dirty  and  their  hair  to  get  mussed,  we  are  really 
showing  the  older  members  of  the  school  just  what 
we  intend  to  do  for  good  old  Reading  High. 

What  a  tom-boy  Irene  Norton  is!  She  has  al¬ 
ready  terrified  even  the  two-fisted  seniors,  and  our 
little  sweetheart,  Tessie,  is  causing  quite  a  flurry 
among  the  male  members  of  the  school. 

What  is  this  gathering?  Of  course, — the  Sopho¬ 
more  Party!  The  hall  is  decorated  to  resemble  a 
cabaret;  bright  lanterns  and  colorful  streamers 
beckon  us  to  enter.  Emily  Ambrose  and  Nancy 
Rossman  are  playing  ping-pong.  Our  own  jazz- 
queen,  Marguerite  Doucette,  and  the  versatile  one- 
man  orchestra,  Elsdon  Richardson,  furnish  the 
music  for  a  general  sing-song,  and  the  dancing.  A 
very  informal  affair,  but  a  great  deal  of  fun! 

Here  is  another  dance  or  something!  The 
Sophomore  Hop  as  sure  as  shooting!  Don't  the 
girls  look  charming  in  their  crisp  organdy  dresses? 
My,  but  the  boys  are  cowering  beasties!  They  are 
crowded  about  the  door,  ready  to  bolt  if  one  of 
the  fairer  sex  dare  to  look  their  way.  But  Miss 
Simon,  our  class  advisor,  seems  to  have  a  quieting 
affect  on  them,  for  they  enter  and  linger  until  the 
last  drum-roll. 

Now  comes  the  graduation  of  the  seniors.  The 
will,  the  will,  we  will  hear  the  will  (thanks  to 
Shakespeare.)  Carroll  Colby  is  bequeathed  a  ball 
and  chain  to  limit  his  wanderings.  They  even  call 
him  the  baby  of  the  senior  class. 

It  is  all  blurred  again;  it  must  be  the  end. 


Junior  Year 

It  is  September  of  1934,  and  again  we  are  re¬ 
turning  to  the  dear  old  halls  of  learning,  this  time 
as  juniors.  The  bovs  are  in  long  trousers.  All  tie* 
little  sophs  are  just  thrilled  w  ith  that  special  smile 
of  Jimmie  Howard’s. 

The  class  elections  are  a  great  success,  and  we 
are  all  pleased  with  the  final  results.  Dick  Crooker 
takes  the  prize  as  president,  and  who  could 


so 


RoMKte 


Welc», 


fc>i»we 


Pete 


LiftiMn 


CamoI 


F*ed 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


Graduation  Activities 


ably  take  on  the  duties  of  vice  president  as  Helen 
Gillis?  James  Howard  becomes  secretary  and 
Larry  Cate,  treasurer. 

The  class  is  one  hundred  and  sixty-nine  strong, 
and  a  fine  looking  group  of  young  ladies  and 
gentlemen!  We  say  that  the  boys  look  like  gentle¬ 
men — need  we  say  more,  girls?  No  wonder  the 
majority  of  our  female  classmates  have  sylph-like 
figures  (apologies  for  stealing  Rene  Norton’s  Hi-Y 
debate  material.) 

Here  is  a  football  game!  Channy  certainly 
pushes  through  that  line — and  did  you  ever  see 
anyone  do  such  long  distance  hikes  as  Ronnie  De- 
Patie  does  to  get  that  touchdown?  I  am  beginning 
to  think  that  our  boys  are  really  great  men  after 
all,  Fran. 

Here  is  a  copy  of  the  Pioneer,  boasting  a  num¬ 
ber  of  junior  names  on  the  staff  list.  Our  own 
Lee  Kingman  is  no  less  than  the  poetry  editor,  and 
she  is  certainly  doing  a  very  efficient  job. 

Oh,  here  is  the  great  event  of  our  Junior  year — 
yes,  you’ve  guessed  it — the  Junior  Prom.  And 
weren’t  we  the  wise  and  original  class  to  think  up 
that  interesting  plan?  A  costume  party!  Here  is 
our  honorable  president  as  the  adorable  baby  boy, 
bottle  and  all!  I  think  he  must  have  bought  his 
layette  from  a  tent  manufacturer,  and  that  grue¬ 
some  and  terrifying  Hun  is  none  less  than  our 
great  Crowley  himself.  Phil  Sussmann  is  all  dress¬ 
ed  up  to  impersonate  a  gentleman — and  can’t  he 
handle  that  cane! 

Of  course  it  took  a  girl  to  walk  away  with  the 
first  prize,  and  a  boy  from  way  up  in  Maine  copped 
the  boys’  prize  (perhaps  it  was  Mr.  Pope’s  loyalty 
that  prompted  the  selection.) 

I  guess  from  this  scene  that  all  the  prospective 
seniors  will  soon  be  sporting  new  rings.  It  must 
be  room  four,  because  there  is  Mr.  Fitzgerald  very 
patiently  explaining  the  whys  and  wherefores. 

The  spring  should  have  been  a  very  cheerful 
time  of  year — but  our  great  loss  of  Miss  Barlow 
was  too  vivid  and  evident  for  much  gayety  on  ou  ' 
part.  In  her  death  we  lost  a  fine  friend  and  teach¬ 
er,  whose  patience  and  fine  character  we  will  re¬ 
member. 

Those  in  the  shorthand  and  typewriting  class 
also  lost  their  leader  Miss  Greenhalgh,  whose  high 
standards  were  a  goal  for  her  pupils  to  work  for 
and  who  was  always  ready  to  use  new  methods  of 
teaching  for  the  betterment  of  her  classes.  They 
will  miss  her  guidance  beyond  all  measure. 

After  so  much  sadness  and  the  great  losses  to 
our  teaching  staff,  we  are  naturally  susceptible  to 
shirking  and  careless  work.  However,  here  is  a 
teacher  coming  to  our  English  classes  who  will 
soon  reorganize  the  scattered  forces.  Yes,  Mrs. 
Wiens  with  her  flashing  smile  and  enthusiasm  cer¬ 
tainly  has  things  running  in  order  again.  This 
newcomer  has  made  our  school  speech-conscious 
by  teaching  public  speaking  and  stage  manners  in 
our  everyday  classes.  Marguerite  Doucette  and 


Lawrence  Cate  should  be  very  grateful  to  her,  for 
it  was  with  her  able  coaching  that  they  won  the 
public  speaking  contest. 

Well,  look  what  we  have  here — a  class  photo 
taken  in  the  spring  of  our  junior  year.  Let’s  see — 
oh  yes,  that  is  Cullinane’s  head  above  the  rest  of 
the  class,  away  back  by  the  pillar;  Ray  Thorn  is 
leaning  on  the  trusty  shoulder  of  his  old  friend, 
“Speed”  Taylor.  There  is  Eddy  Macmann — I 
thought  he  was  a  blossom  on  the  vine — but  that 
grin  could  be  no  one  else’s  but  Eddy’s.  Of  course 
the  boy  with  his  full  set  of  teeth  exposed  to  the 
balmy  breezes  is  Carroll — laughing  at  his  own 
jokes  again.  My,  this  is  a  miracle  of  miracles — 
Jimma  Howard  really  looking  cross.  I  didn’t  be¬ 
lieve  it  possible. 

The  girls  are  a  picture  of  spring  sweetness,  their 
faces  wreathed  in  smiles,  their  eyes  demurely  raised 
to  the  camera’s  cruel  bi-focals.  What  do  they 
care  about  the  all-seeing  eye?  They  have  nothing 
to  fear.  However,  the  camera  mistook  a  few  charac¬ 
ters,  for  here  is  Maudie  Whitcomb,  looking  like  a 
harmless  little  thing,  not  at  all  like  the  wisp  of 
pep  and  vigor  she  really  is;  and  there  is  our  class 
baby,  Babs  Shay,  standing  like  a  statue,  stiff  and 
serious.  And  speaking  of  smiles,  just  have  a  peek 
at  that  fetching  one  that  Ellie  Brady  is  casting  in 
the  direction  of  the  photographer. 

It  is  June  now,  and  the  seniors  are  beginning 
to  plan  for  their  graduation  program.  Of  course 
we  knew  that  Tess  and  Channy  would  be  selected 
Junior  Girl  and  Junior  Boy.  They  are  just  the  all 
around  kind  of  folk.  Don’t  our  junior  boys  and 
girls  look  scrumptious  all  dressed  up  for  ushering. 
We  always  were  the  class  that  liked  to  tell  people 
what  to  do,  and  now  that  they  can  tell  people  where 
to  sit,  they  are  in  their  glory.  By  the  way,  doesn  l 
Sam  Paul’s  dress  swirl  about  when  she  really  gets 
going  with  that  inimitable  stride  of  hers?  Our 
junior  boys  almost  look  like  the  seniors  themselves. 

It  was  with  great  pleasure  and  not  a  little  pride 
that  we  took  the  place  vacated  by  the  passing  senior 
class.  They  were  the  has-beens,  but  we  are  now 
the  leading  class,  and  won  t  we  show  those  soph  - 
and  juniors  just  who’s  who,  next  year? 

Oh,  Fran,  the  images  are  fading  away,  and  I 
think  that  it  is  the  end  of  our  junior  year.  Come 
on;  you  tell  me  what  you  see  in  our  senior  year. 
It’s  loads  of  fun.  My  eyes  are  tired — 1  left  my 
specs  at  home,  and  you  know  how  useless  1  am 
without  them. 

Dorothy  Steele 


Senior  Year 

Fran. — All  right,  if  you  are  eye- weary,  I  will 
tell  you  about  it  for  a  while. 

Well,  Dot,  this  seems  to  be  September,  1935, 
and  there  is  our  whole  gang,  133  lordly  seniors. 
Hello,  there  is  a  new  face  that  has  joined  our 
crowd.  His  name,  1  hear,  is  Joe  Reed,  and  if  he  is 
as  pleasing  as  his  southern  accent,  he  ought  to  be 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


Graduation  Activities 


popular  (not  only  with  the  girls,  either.) 

1  here  is  another  group  of  those  inexperienced 
sophomores.  They  don’t  seem  as  awe-inspired  as 
they  ought  to  be,  but  I  guess  that  the  traffic  squad 
will  soon  take  that  out  of  them.  Especially  the 
girls,  when  they  see  such  officers  as  Meuse,  the  two 
Do(a)  nes,  Crooker,  Crowley,  Landry,  Harris,  How¬ 
ard,  Colby,  Cate,  Chanonhouse,  DePatie,  Sussmann, 
and  the  other  lady-killers,  will  obey. 

Now  what  is  this  I  see?  Oh  yes,  it  is  Friday 
and  that  means  that  they  have  to  listen  to  both  the 
boys  and  girls  at  chorus,  they,  referring  to  the  oc¬ 
cupants  of  this  home  room  I  see.  They  don’t  seem 
to  be  enjoying  it  especially,  although  I  can’t  un¬ 
derstand  why,  for  that  fellow  Jimmie  Lewis  seems 
to  have  an  excellent  voice. 

This  looks  to  me  like  the  athletic  field,  but  I’m 
afraid  that  the  Professor’s  machine  failed  here  be¬ 
cause  there  is  no  separate  season,  everything  being 
mixed  up.  Over  at  one  side  is  the  football  squad, 
containing  such  personages  as  Crooker,  Harris, 
Englund,  Stark,  Skane,  Landry,  Meuse,  DePatie, 
and  last  but  far  from  least,  Captain  Bob  Chanon¬ 
house,  while  many  others  are  all  around  just  wait¬ 
ing  for  a  chance  to  show  that  they  can  play  the 
game  too.  Right  in  the  center  is  a  group  of  girls 
playing  some  game  that  looks  rougher  than  foot¬ 
ball.  But  I  guess  they  call  it  field  hockey.  I  won¬ 
der  how  many  I  can  recognize.  There  are  Tess 
Werner,  Barbara  Sawyer,  Mary  Hitchcock,  Elinor 
Salmon,  Dot  O’Brien,  and  Elinor  Mills.  It  seems 
to  me  that  Irene  Norton  should  be  there  somewhere 
hut  perhaps  she  had  two  bowls  of  Pep  this  morn¬ 
ing  and  is  over  showing  the  football  team  how  the 
game  is  played. 

Oh  my,  horses!  Here  comes  the  riding  club 
galloping  up.  There  are  Mary  Lee  Kingman,  Ella 
Watts,  Frances  Jewett,  Ruth  Boston,  Jean  Jacob, 
Virginia  Pease,  and  Ardis  Paul.  Those  are  the 
names  of  the  riders  you  know,  Dot,  not  the  horses. 
The  latter  act  rather  nervous.  I  wonder  why.  Ah! 
now  I  know,  here  comes  the  band,  with  a  great  bffi 
baton  leading  it.  I  guess  that  that  is  Tess  Werner 
behind  it,  but  I  can  t  see  her  very  well  behind  the 
big  stick.  Directly  behind  the  baton  are  the  ener¬ 
getic  cheerleaders:  namely,  Elinor  Brady,  Harriet 
Esty,  Frances  Shay,  and  Marguerite  Doucette,  and 
they  are  an  incentive  to  make  anybody  yell.  Last, 
hut  again  far  from  least,  in  noise  anyway,  is  the 
band  with  its  president,  John  MacDonald. 

Over  on  the  other  side  of  the  screen  is  a  large 
group  of  tennis  courts.  On  them  are  nearly  all  of 
the  girls,  playing  in  the  tennis  tournaments.  Be¬ 
hind  them  is  the  soccer  team  with  Roger  Hatfield 
as  our  only  representative.  Over  in  another  corner 
is  the  baseball  group,  and  look  who  is  there!  I 
didn’t  realize  that  we  had  twins  in  the  school  but 
there  must  be  because  here  are  fellows  who  look 
just  like  Chanonhouse,  DePatie,  Crooker,  Cotreau, 
Landry,  and  Skane  whom  we  have  already  seen  in 
the  football  group.  Johnny  Done  and  Phil  Dew- 
hurst  are  working  hard  along  with  the  rest. 


The  scene  is  changing  now,  and  we  are  inside. 
Oh  yes,  it  is  the  gym  and  here  come  the  teams — 
good  heavens,  they  aren’t  twins,  they’re  triplets. 
Here  come  a  third  DePatie,  Landry,  Chanonhouse, 
and  Cotreau,  and  with  them  come  Kenney  and 
Crieger. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  gym  is  the  girls’  bas¬ 
ketball  group  with  such  ones  as  Millie  Mason, 
Elinor  Salmon,  Janet  Wilkinson,  Agnes  O’Dowd, 
Rene  Norton,  “Barb”  Sawyer,  Elinor  Brady,  and 
Tess  Werner. 

The  picture  is  changing  again  now,  and  it  shows 
the  assembly  hall.  Ihe  scenes  are  changing  too 
fast  for  me  to  make  much  sense,  but  I  can  see  that 
they  are  all  good  interesting  lectures  and  enter¬ 
tainments.  The  picture  is  slowing  down  now  and 
shows  a  serious  group  of  pupils  holding  a  memo- 
lial  service  for  one  of  our  most  beloved  teachers, 
Mrs.  Lucas,  who  passed  away  on  November  19, 
1935.  The  place  she  occupied  in  the  hearts  of  both 
faculty  and  pupils  will  be  hard  to  fill. 

dhis  time  the  scene  is  at  a  Country  Club,  with 
snow  all  around.  It  looks  like  Nashua,  New  Hamp¬ 
shire  and  the  Senior  Carnival.  There  is  a  group 
skating  and  another  skiing,  tobogganing,  and  slid¬ 
ing.  I  see  George  Harris  with  Eddie  Batten’s  extra 
pan  of  pants  on,  taken  to  replace  his  own  damaged 
ones.  Now  I  see  the  dining  hall  with  King  Bob 
and  Queen  Tess  receiving  their  crowns  after  all 
have  pai taken  of  an  excellent  dinner.  Now  we  are 
back  out  of  doors  again  with  all  having  a  wonder¬ 
ful  time. 

This  next  picture  shows  a  stage,  and  on  it  are 
Ronald  Taylor,  Frances  Jewett,  Joe  Reed,  Audrey 
Batchelder,  Jean  Jacobs,  Marguerite  Doucette,  Kent 
H  etcher,  Helen  Gillis,  John  Crowley,  Raymond 
Thorn,  James  Lewis,  Richard  Crooker,  Irene  Nor¬ 
ton,  and  even  yours  truly.  They  are  putting  on  the 
Senior  Play,  so  ably  coached  by  Mr.  James  Bliss 
and  Miss  Brown,  our  class  adviser.  Down  in  front 
acting  as  ushers,  program,  and  candy  girls  are  the 
sheiks  and  debutantes  of  our  class. 

Now  conies  the  assembly  hall  again  for  class 
meetings,  with  Dick  Crooker  our  president  in  charge 
helped  by  his  assistant  Helen  Gillis,  while  Frances 
Jewett  keeps  the  lecords  and  Larry  Cate’s  oratori¬ 
cal  voice  urges  us  to  pay  our  dues. 

Everything  seems  blurred  now  with  pictures, 
autograph  books,  class  election  sheets,  and  the 
like  flying  around. 

The  pictures  on  the  screen  are  fading,  and  I 
can  just  see  Larry  Cate  as  Valedictorian,  Muriel 
Newberry  as  Salutatorian,  Joe  Reed  with  Class 
Honors,  and  Mary  Lee  Kingman  with  Faculty  Hon¬ 
ors  leading  the  rest  of  us  up  to  receive  our' diplo¬ 
mas.  Now  the  picture  is  completely  faded  out. 

Dot.  J  hat  was  fun  wasn  t  it.  I  wish  the  rest 
of  the  crowd  could  have  looked  hack  at  that  with 
us. 

Fran. — They  would  have  enjoyed  it.  Well, 
come  along  we  must  get  busy  and  write  that  history! 

Francis  Hayward 


19  3  6 


Reading  High  School 


The  Pioneer 


EXCHANGE  S 


The  invitation  last  fall  to  join  our  exchange 
column  obtained  good  results  as  you  can  see.  We 
hope  you  exchange  magazines  will  be  back  with 
us  next  year. 


“The  Dial*’  from  Brattleboro,  Vermont:  It  is 
nice  to  see  a  magazine  with  a  French  department. 
The  article  “English  vs.  American  Magazines”  is 
most  enlightening.  The  criticism  of  your  Ex¬ 
changes  is  too  much  of  a  good  thing. 


“The  Wampatuck”  from  Braintree,  Mass.:  Your 
block  prints  are  well  done  and  most  fitting.  The 
“Student  Calendar  for  February”  is  original. 


First  Freshman  (in  math,  exam)  :  “How  far 
away  are  you  from  the  correct  answer?” 

Second  Freshman:  “Two  seats.” 

*  *  *  *  *  * 

“The  Echo”  from  Nashville,  Tennessee:  The 
essay  department  is  splendid,  especially  the  one, 
“Defence  of  the  Mystery  Novel.”  The  “Clubs” 
pages  shows  real  activity. 

*  -X-  *  *  *  * 

“The  Crimson  and  Grey”  from  Southbridge, 
Mass.:  The  section  on  hobbies  was  interesting  and 
well  handled.  The  business  staff  does  well  to  get 
fourteen  pages  of  advertising. 

****** 

“The  Mirror”  from  Waltham,  Mass.:  Your 
sports  record  is  remarkable.  Why  not  make  your 
magazine  larger  and  not  so  fat? 


Teacher:  “Will  you  solve  the  problem  for  x?” 
Voice  in  rear:  “What’s  the  matter.  Can’t  the 
poor  chump  do  his  own  work?” 

*  *  *  *  *  * 

“The  Voice”  from  Concord,  Mass.:  Your  paper 
is  well  edited  and  very  professional. 


“Did  anyone  ever  tell  you  how  wonderful  you 
are?” 

“Don’t  believe  they  ever  did.” 

“Then  where  did  you  get  the  idea?” 

*  *  *  *  *  * 

“The  Partridge”  from  Duxbury,  Mass.:  Your 
paper  is  most  complete  and  abounds  with  good 
poetry.  The  new  constitution  is  a  work  of  states¬ 
manship. 


Teacher:  “Did  you  know  that  there  is  always 
a  burning  fire  in  the  body?” 

Pupil:  “Yes,  on  a  cold  day  I  can  see  the 
smoke.” 

****** 

“The  Hi-Y’er”  from  Wakefield,  Mass.:  We  en¬ 
vied  the  “Happy  Cow”  and  enjoyed  the  “Keyhole.’ 


J.  M.:  “I’m  a  big  gun  at  school  now!” 
Mother:  “Well,  then,  I’d  like  to  hear  some 
better  reports  from  now  on.” 


“Pm  fed  up  on  that.”  said  the  baby  pointing 
to  the  highchair. 

****** 

“The  Purple  Quill”  from  Galveston,  lexas: 
We  enjoyed  the  article  “Why,  When  1  Was  A  Boy, 
and  “The  Oyster.”  The  “Fixits”  Column  is  very 
clever. 

****** 

“The  Ko-Hi-Nur  from  Corona,  California: 
Where  were  you  the  first  half  year?  We  missed 
your  fine  paper.  W  hat  has  become  of  your  ex¬ 
change  column? 


Teacher:  “Are  you  eating  candy  or  chewing 

O  95 

gum : 

Pupil:  “Neither  one.  I’m  soaking  a  prune  to 
eat  at  recess.” 

****** 

“School  Life”  from  Melrose,  Mass.:  The  short 
stories  are  well  written  especially  the  “Hero  of 
Cornhusk  Flats.” 


“Oh,  he’s  so  romantic.  When  he  addresses  me, 
he  always  calls  me  ‘Fair  Lady.’ 

“Force  of  habit,  my  dear.  He’s  a  street  car 

conductor.” 

****** 

“The  Reflector  from  Woburn.  Mass.:  I  he 

editorials  and  stories  show  real  ability,  but  it  i> 
difficult  to  tell  where  one  department  leaves  off 
and  the  other  begins. 


Reading  High  School 


19  3  6 


The  Pioneer 


“The  Red  and  White”  from  Rochester,  N.  H. : 
lour  magazine  is  well  organized  and  the  poetry 
is  well  written. 


Teacher  (after  questioning  class  concerning  a 
whistle  and  receiving  no  response.)  “There’s  either 
a  bird  or  a  liar  in  the  room.” 

*  -X-  *  *  -X-  * 

“The  Navillus,”  from  Berwick,  Maine:  You 
have  a  fine  magazine  but  why  not  print  the  name 
of  your  school.  The  only  clue  we  had  was  in  the 
anagram  puzzle. 

•x-  -X-  -X-  -X-  -X-  -X- 

“The  Mirror”  from  Andover,  Mass.:  Yours  is 
a  super  publication  with  sonnets,  one  act  play,  and 
exceptionally  well  written  short  stories.  Why  don’t 
you  make  comments  on  your  exchanges?” 

-:<•  *  *  *  *  * 

“The  Aegis”  from  Beverly,  Mass.:  Your  pub¬ 
lication  is  as  fine  as  usual  and  printing  it  in  a  col¬ 
ored  ink  is  most  effective.  The  short  story  “Paper 
and  Lace”  was  outstanding. 


“The  Record”  from  Newburyport,  Mass.:  Good 
poetry,  good  sports  write-ups,  good  “school  notes;” 
in  fact  it’s  all  good. 

*  *  *  *  -x-  * 

“The  Radiator”  from  Somerville,  Mass.:  Your 
poets  deserve  commendation.  However  what’s  a 
school  magazine  without  a  humor  department? 


“The  Cub”  from  Ipswich,  Mass.:  The  write-up 
concerning  the  Senior  Play  is  well  done.  The 
“Diary”  is  quite  original  and  interesting. 

****** 

“The  Western  Star”  from  West  Somerville, 
Mass.:  “The  Rug  Club”  is  something  new  in  clubs, 
isn’t  it? 


“Ah  wants  a  ticket  fo’  Virginia,”  said  Mose. 
“What  part?”  asked  the  ticket  agent. 

“All  of  her,  boss.  Dat’s  her  watching  my  suit¬ 
case.” 

*  #  *  *  -X-  * 

“The  Punch  Harder”  from  Andover,  Mass.: 
Your  magazine  is  most  complete.  The  literary 
section  is  excellent  and  what  a  mind  of  humor! 


Visitor:  “What  make  is  your  nephew’s  new 

0  5?  J  1 

car : 

Old  Lady:  “I  think  he  said  it  was  a  Wow.” 


Classified  Ad:  If  the  person  who  stole  the  jar 
of  alcohol  out  of  my  cellar  will  keep  the  same  and 
return  grandma’s  appendix,  no  questions  will  be 
asked. 

****** 

“The  Brocktonian”  from  Brockton,  Mass.:  Your 
editorials  are  well  written  and  the  topics  timely. 
The  idea  of  a  dedication  number  to  the  Faculty  and 
Alumni  is  original  and  interesting. 

Kent  Fletcher  ’36 


reading  high  school 


ORIENTAL  RUGS 

Antique  and  Modern  Domestic  Carpets 

Broadloom  and  Twistweaves 

CUSTOM  FURNITURE 

BROOKS,  GILL  &  CO.,  INC. 

Wholesale  and  Retail 

28-30  Canal  St.  Boston 


Lovely  Permanents  for  White  Hair 
Z0T0S  JAMAL 

$10.00  $6-00 

No  machine — no  electricity 

OTHER  PERMANENTS  $5  UP 

IDEAL  BEAUTY  SHOPPE 

Tel.  Rea.  1669-M  191  Main  St. 

Evening  Appointments  for  Permanents 


Compliments  of 

DUNCAN  HARDWARE 

PAINTS — GARDEN  SUPPLIES — HOUSEWARE 
HARDWARE— GIFTS 

210  Main  St.  Reading,  Mass. 


G.  H.  ATKINSON  CO. 

CHOICE  FAMILY  GROCERIES 
AND 

BIRDSEYE  FROSTED  FOODS 


LEON  F.  QUIMBY 

REALTOR 

28  Haven  St.  Tel.  1050 

Sales,  Rentals,  Appraisals 
Property  Management 
Auctioneer 

INSURANCE 
C.  F.  Quimby 

Mrs.  H.  L.  Chamberlain  Edward  J.  Morand 


TORRE’S 


OUR  ICE  CREAM  CONTAINS  DEXTROSE 


SHRUBS 

EVERGREENS 


FLOWERS 
BEDDING  PLANTS 


E.  E.  RANDALL 

Nurseryman — Landscape  Work 
Reading- Woburn  Line  Tel.  Rea.  133 


NEW  TUXEDOS  FOR  HIRE 
Men’s  Formal  Clothes  Rented 

READ  &  WHITE 

For  All  Occasions 

Woolworth  Bldg.  Ill  Summer  St. 
|  Providence,  R.  I.  Boston 


READ  6.  WHITE^ 

//j 


**  •** 


w 


w 


w 


NORTHEASTERN 

UNIVERSITY 


Day  Division 

COLLEGE  OF  LIBERAL  ARTS 

Offers  a  broad  program  of  college  subjects  serving  as  a  foundation  for  the 
understanding  of  modern  culture,  social  relations,  and  technical  achievement.  The 
purpose  of  this  program  is  to  give  the  student  a  liberal  and  cultural  education  and  a 
vocational  competence  which  fits  him  to  enter  some  specific  type  of  useful  employ¬ 
ment. 


COLLEGE  OF  BUSINESS  ADMINISTRATION 

Offers  a  college  program  with  broad  and  thorough  training  in  the  principles 
of  business  with  specialization  in  ACCOUNTING,  BANKING  AND  FINANCE,  or 
BUSINESS  MANAGEMENT.  Instruction  is  through  modern  methods  including 
lectures,  solution  of  business  problems,  class  discussions,  professional  talks  by  busi¬ 
ness  executives,  and  motion  pictures  of  manufacturing  processes. 

COLLEGE  OF  ENGINEERING 

Provides  complete  college  programs  in  Engineering  with  professional  courses 
in  the  fields  of  CIVIL,  MECHANICAL,  ELECTRICAL,  CHEMICAL,  INDUSTRIAL 
ENGINEERING,  and  ENGINEERING  ADMINISTRATION.  General  engineering 
courses  are  pursued  during  the  Freshman  year;  thus  the  student  need  not  make  a 
final  decision  as  to  the  branch  of  Engineering  in  which  he  wishes  to  specialize  until 
the  beginning  of  the  Sophomore  year. 

CO-OPERATIVE  PLAN 

The  Co-operative  Plan,  which  is  available  to  the  students  in  all  courses,  pro¬ 
vides  for  a  combination  of  practical  industrial  experience  with  classroom  instruc¬ 
tion.  Under  this  plan  the  student  is  able  to  earn  a  portion  of  his  school  expenses  as 
well  as  to  form  business  contacts  which  prove  valuable  in  later  years. 

DEGREES  AWARDED 

BACHELOR  OF  ARTS  BACHELOR  OF  SCIENCE 

For  catalog,  or  further  information  write  to: 

NORTHEASTERN  UNIVERSITY 

Milion  J.  Schlagenhauf,  Director  of  Admissions 

BOSTON,  MASSACHUSETTS 


The  Way  of  Sound  Progress 

Do  not  let  your  success  in  life  depend  on  chance  or  luck  .  .  .  buy  Reading 
Co-operative  Shares. 

Our  systematic  saving  plans  provide  a  tried  and  practical  method  for  attain¬ 
ing  the  things  in  life  which  seem  most  worth-while  to  you.  They  are  flexible  enough 
to  be  easily  adapted  to  any  income  or  desired  rate  of  saving. 

Come  in  for  more  interesting  information. 

READING  CO-OPERATIVE  BANK 

195  MAIN  ST.  READING 


Profits  for  Depositors 

The  secret  of  this  bank’s  strength  is  simple  ...  it  is  a  Mutual  Savings  Bank 
and  its  owners  are  its  depositors  who  alone  share  in  the  pi  o fits. 

To  know  that  their  money  is  accumulating  through  regular  deposits,  with 
compound  interest,  brings  great  satisfaction  to  Mechanics  Savings  Bank  depositors. 

MECHANICS  SAYINGS  BANK 


195  MAIN  ST. 


READING 


•w 


The  Willis  Pharmacy,  Inc. 


Established  in  1855 


SERVICE  AND  QUALITY  MERCHANDISE 


COMPLIMENTS 


of 


MASONS  COACH  SERVICE 


i  PRENTISS  &  PARKER,  INC. 


INSURANCE 


Reading  Office 
Masonic  Block 
Tel.  Rea.  0249 


Boston  Office 
40  Broad  St. 
Tel.  Hub.  7880 


MERRICK’S  PHARMACY 

Reading  Square  Phones  0299 — 0607 

TRY  OUR  HOME  MADE  ICE  CREAM 
the  richest,  smoothest,  most  delicious  Ice  Cream 
you  ever  tasked. 

A  Variety  of  Flavors 
Registered  Pharmacist 
Nuts  from  all  over  the  world. 

Toasted  Fresh  Daily  with  Creamery  Butter. 


“He  Profits  Most  Who  Serves  Best.” 

SERVE 

CLOVERLEAF  PRODUCTS 

CLOVERLEAF  BAKING  CO. 

The  Home  of  Varieties 


Li  i«i  Li  ii  Li  Li 


ALEX  LINDSAY 


VULCANIZING 


8  Woburn  St. 


Reading  \ 


MUNICIPAL  LIGHT 
DEPARTMENT 


ASSURES  YOUR  TOWN  THE  HIGHEST  EFFICIENCY  IN 
STREET  LIGHTING  —  ELECTRIC  POWER 

AND 

THE  LAST  WORD  IN  ELECTRICAL  APPLIANCES  FOR  THE  HOME 


ELECTRIC  REFRIGERATORS,  RANGES,  LAUNDRY  EQUIPMENT, 
WATER  HEATERS  AND  ALL  THE  LATEST  SMALLER  APPLIANCES 
SUCH  AS  TOASTERS,  PERCOLATORS,  AND  ELECTRIC  IRONS. 


Trade  in  Reading 

LET  YOUR 

READING  MUNICIPAL  LIGHT  DEPT. 

Serve  You 


Whatever  You  Do 
This  Summer 


You’ll  Need 
STATIONERY 

If  you  go  to  camp  or  to  summer  school,  if  you  get  a  job  or  if 
you  stay  at  home,  you  should  have  some  smart  new  stationery. 


200  Single  Sheets 
100  Envelop  es 

Printed  with  your  name  and  address 
Choice  of  colors  and  papers 


$1.00 


The  Reading  Chronicle  Press,  Inc. 

Tel.  Rea.  0155  173  Main  St. 


Charles  L.  Thorndike 

New  Location — Main  St.  Cor.  Woburn 
—  Family  Shoe  Store  — 

MEN’S  FURNISHINGS 
LAMSON  &  HUBBARD  HATS 


EDWARD  LAPPIN 


Res.  Tel.  Read.  1297-J 
181-B  Main  St. 


Bus.  Tel.  Rea.  0461 
Reading,  Mass. 


V  "F  'f 


■V 


T 


"T 


LEADING 
THE  FIELD 

IN  IMPROVEMENTS,  PERFORMANCE 
AND  LOW  PRICE 


NEW 


m 


Model 


general 

ELECTRIC 

WASHER 

Every  model  in  this 
improved,  1935,  new 
line  of  G-E  Washers 
represents  MORE 

VALUE  PER  DOLLAR 

than  has  ever  been  offered 
before.  From  top  to  bottom, 
inside  and  out,  they  are  built 
to  your  needs  and  your  de¬ 
sire.  Here  are  a  few  outstand¬ 
ing  features: 


Pump 

Equipped 


PURCHASE 
ON  THE 
BUDGET 
PLAN 


PERMANENT  LUBRICATION 
.  .  .  oiled  at  the  factory  for 
lifetime  service — and  sealed. 

"ONE  CONTROL”  WRINGER 

.  .  .  oae  control  does  every¬ 
thing.  Starts  or  stops  the 
rolls — regulates  the  press¬ 
ure — tilts  the  drain  board. 

SILENCE  ...  the  most  silent 
washer  ever  built.  Makes  no 
more  noise  than  a  kitten  s 

ACTIVATOR  .  •  •  will  wash 
with  perfect  safety  any  ar¬ 
ticle  from  dainty  lingerie  to 
heavy  blankets. 


f  HI  »f  -  If  ’  1ft'  <11  If  ly  If  If  I  »|r  ipi  n.  H!  Ifi-  m  .f  lfi 


*'  ■» 


>■>  ■•■■■nil 


r  ¥  ¥  '!■  ■ 


The  Warren  Kay  Vantine 

Studio,  Inc. 


School  and  College 
Photography 


Official  Photographer 


for 


Reading  High  School 


160  Boylston  St. 


Boston,  Mass. 


_ 

j 

Kg 

KENNEDY’S 

Colgate  Catering  Co,,  Inc.  1 

Under-Grad  Shop 

Presents  the  season’s  newest  and  most 
authentic  clothes  fashions  for  you  high 
school  men. 

4 

CATERERS  AND  ICE  CREAM  MFRS. 

Successors  to  E.  F.  Hicks,  Caterer  | 

4 

FOR  GRADUATION 

FOR  CLASS  DAY 

FOR  DRESS 

4 

4 

Tel.  Somerset  2765 

4 

KENNEDY’S 

Under-Grad  Shop  4th  Floor 

4 

91  Marshall  St.  Somerville 

4 

4 

4 

Compliments  of 

! 

4 

First  National  Bank 

of  Reading 

4 

i  Reading  Theatre 

/&5§&\  ■ 

//fii?,  *5.000 

!  ,  aMfcmim  £ ',1  ' 

1  2r  m/tmumAma  \1  ©  1 

1  S  \wL  ,om  lMC"  P  1 

The  Commercial  Bank  of  the  Community 


T’  f  ir  f  »r 


'I1  ifi  ifi  i^r— ^pi 


r-® 

Trrffl 

m  iff , —  - 
rrijKLltff  m  Hi  ttt  Ht  Jfe 
rr  tr  i  nr  ttt  ttt  ttt  Stt  tfc 


WJQjf 


.. 


Business  Administration 
Accounting 
Executive  Secretarial 
Shorthand  and 
Typewriting 
Business,  and  Finishing 
Courses 

One  and  Two-Year  Programs.  Previous  commercial 
training  not  required  for  entrance.  Leading  col¬ 
leges  represented  in  attendance.  Students  from 
different  states. 


58th  year  begins 
in  September 

Write  or  Telephone  for 
Day  or  Evening 
Catalog 


Placement  service 
free  to  graduates 
1478  employment  calls 
received  and  914  posi¬ 
tions  filled  in  1935. 


Burdett 

College 

156  STUART  STREET  -  BOSTON,  MASS. 
Telephone  Hancock  6300 


Reading  High  School  Graduates 


SERVICE  FOR  YOUR  PRESENT  FORD 
OR  YOUR  FUTURE  PACKARD 


We  can  please  you  at  the 

SANBORN  HILL  SERVICE  STATIONS 

(We  can  always  save  you  money  on  tires.) 


. . 

nuAce  mounting 

RCO  US  M.  m.  PAT.  Off. 

CORNERS 


4-TRANSPARENT 


REGULAR/^  <- JUNIOR 


Tel.  Reading  0010 

FOSTER  S  GARAGE.  INC. 

AUTOMOBILE  REPAIRING 
20  Salem  St.  Reading,  Mass. 

Authorized  Brake  and  Light  Station  No.  1174 


These  fam¬ 
ous  corners 
will  handle 
every  thing 
from  a  pos¬ 
tage  stamp 
to  a  large 
map,  draw¬ 
ing,  or  pho¬ 
tograph.  Popular  for  mounting  snapshots  on  cards 
or  in  albums. 

Four  styles,  as  shown  above.  In  black,  white, 
gray,  green,  red,  sepia,  ivory,  gold,  and  silver. 
Transparent  style  is  of  crystal-clear  cellulose. 

NuAce  PHOTO  HINGES 

allow  prints  to  be  mounted  one  above  the  other 
where  album  space  must  be  saved.  Handy  for 
newspaper  clippings  or  postcards.  Ready  folded. 
Just  moisten  and  use. 

All  styles  retail  10c  package  (15c  in  Canada). 
Packed  in  effective  display  containers.  Ask  for 
sample  packages  and  trade  discounts. 


ACE  ART  CO. 


12  Gould  St. 


Reading,  Mass. 


COMPLIMENTS 

OF  A 

FRIEND 


Telephone  Crystal  0045 


Fairlawn  Animal  Hospital 

1 

and  Boarding  Kennel 

C.  THIBEAULT,  D.V.M. 

i 

16  Lowell  St.  Wakefield,  Mass.  ( 


Compliments  of 

M.  F.  CHARLES 

DEALER  IN  SCHOOL  SUPPLIES 
182  Main  St. 


HOOK  &  COWARD 

SOCONY  GASOLINE  AND  MOTOR  OILS 
LUBRICATION 

SEIBERLING  TIRES  DELCO  BATTERIES 

Cor.  High  and  Chute  Sts.  Tel.  Rea.  0267 


MARIAN  S  BEAUTY  SHOPPE 

MARY  ANN  SHOP 

■  All  Branches  of  Beauty  Culture 

DRESSES  AND  MILLINERY 

t  PERMANENT  WAVING  A  SPECIALTY 

HOSIERY  AND  UNDERWEAR 

f  3  Pleasant  St.  Tel.  Rea.  0116 

Main  St.  Reading 

Compliments  of 

[  RANDALL’S  CRULLERS 

FIRST  NATIONAL  STORES 

1 

Incorporated 

A  True  Expression  of  Quality 

THE  BEST  IN  GROCERIES  AND  MEAT 

l  88  Main  St.  Reading,  Mass. 

204  Main  St.  Readin 

Compliments  of 

EDGERLEY  &  BESSOM 

I 

FUNERAL  SERVICE 

[  ROCKPORT  FISH  MARKET 

203  Main  St.  Readin 

I 

— Service  available  anywhere  at  no  extra  cost 

IN  THE  SWIM  TO  WIN 

Phone  Reading  0105 

Do  MTS' 


TO  PVtSLiC 


REAX'IITG  PUBLIC  LIBEAF.Y 
EEADIHG,  MASSACHU SET IS 


l  iaRMc/ 


fv?  <f»  f 


THE  WARREN  KAY  YANTINE  STUDIO 


OFFICIAL  PHOTOGRAPHERS  TO  THE 


SENIOR  CLASS  OF  READING  HIGH  SCHOOL 


EXTENDS  TO  THE 


FACULTY  AND  THE  MEMBERS 


GRADUATING  CLASS 


GREETINGS  OF  THE  YULET1DE  SEASON 


We  Suggest 

that  the  Seniors  have  their  graduation  pictures  taken  during  the  Christmas  vacation 

No  appointments  need  be  made 


WARREN  KAY  VANTINE  STUDIO,  INC 


Tel.  Hancock  0743 


160  Boylston  St.,  Boston 


THE  PIONEER 


Christmas  Number 


'■,53 

Bs53^J 


:: 


:  rsE!  r~T\  o  R 

"•a  |*Sr  **3  i-  *'*  3 


.E 


In  these  days  of  international  turmoil  we  dedicate  this  magazine 
to  the  youth  of  the  world  in  the  hope  that  in  the  days  of  then 
responsibility  they  will  be  able  to  bring  about  permanent  peace 
and  security. 


Pioneer  Board 


Editor-in-chief 
J.  Russell  Bird  ’37 


Associate  Editor 

Barbara  Turkington  ’37 


Athletic  Editors 

RITA  RILEY  ’37 
MARY  WIDELL  ’38 
DONALD  BURHOE  ’37 

Exchange  Editor 

DONALD  LARRABEE  ’38 

Poetry  Editor 

CECILIE  BERLE  ’37 


Sophomore 
ARD  CHILDS  ’39 
N  HILCHEY  ’39 
RESA  HUTCHINSON  ’39 
JTHY  PARKER  ’39 
„Y  STEM  BRIDGE  ’39 


Art  Editors 

Muriel  Kelly  ’37 
Cover 

JOHN  SAWYER  ’38 
Cartoons 

Business  Managers 

HAROLD  DAVIS,  JR.  ’37 
EARLINE  BROWN  ’37 
ROBERT  CLINCH  ’38 


Regular  Contributor s 
Junior 

MALCOLM  MCGANN  ’38 
MARJORIE  MORSS  ’38 
ORVILLE  POLAND  ’38 
MURIEL  PUTNAM  ’38 
PETER  CURL  ’38 


Senior 

ruth  hill  ’37 
MARCUS  MORTON  ’37 
BARBARA  PARKER  3< 
ELIZABETH  STRATTON 
JEAN  UNDERHILL  37 
MILDRED  YATES  ’3  i 
HAROLD  XAVIER  37 
VIRGINIA  ALDRICH  37 
PRISCILLA  EATON  '37 


MISS  ENGLAND 
MISS  DEFAULT 


Faculty  Advisers 


MR.  WHEELER 


MR.  HALPIN 
MR.  K1BBEE 


Published  by  the  students  of  the  Reading  High  School 
Reading,  Massachusetts 


FRESHMEN 

Freshmen!  Immediately  one  sees  the  picture  of  a 
laughing,  enthusiastic  group  of  fellows  in  jaunty  bright- 
colored  skull  caps  come  swinging  down  a  path  on  the 
campus  of  some  great  college.  Many  of  us  expect  to 
join  that  merry  throng  in  the  near  future,  but  have  we 
ever  thought  of  the  fact  that  we  are  already  in  that  group 
in  a  different  sense  of  the  word. 

In  the  first  place  the  word,  freshman,  is  merely  an 
off-shoot  of  a  more  general  and  much  greater  sense  of 
the  word.  If  the  one  word  is  divided  in  half,  it  is  easy 
to  understand  its  origin.  Thus,  at  some  time  in  his  life, 
every  human  may  lay  claim  to  the  title  of  fresh  man  in 
its  broader  sense.  Those  hardy  people  who  can  retain 
their  grip  on  that  bubbling,  effervescent  spirit,  associated 
with  the  title,  are  the  ones  who  accomplish  great  things 
and  are  remembered  the  longest.  Those  who  have  lost 
their  freshness  must  drop  back  and  allow  the  newcomers 
to  take  their  places. 

Wideawake  business  men  of  today  realize  the  im¬ 
portance  of  this  inevitable  and  increasing  shift.  Fresh 
men  do  not  have  to  shoulder  their  way  to  the  top  by 
force,  for  business  is  ready  to  give  them  a  helping  hand 
if  they  show  the  willingness  to  rise.  But  they  must  have 
constructive  willingness.  Fresh  men  are  not  advertised 
about  like  the  commodities  of  the  fishmonger.  They 
are  advertised  for,  and  the  rest  must  be  done  by  the 
power  of  their  own  vitality  and  enthusiasm. 

We  are  fortunate  to  live  in  a  period  when  there  are 
so  many  different  channels  that  lead  to  the  ocean  of  life. 
But  we  should  put  all  our  concentration  on  learning 
while  we  are  still  in  the  channel  that  we  have  chosen, 
so  that  when  we  come  to  the  high  seas,  we  will  know  how 
to  handle  the  oars.  We  should  experiment  with  this 
enthusiasm  until  we  know  how  to  direct  it  and  keep  it 
recharged.  Many  men  have  allowed  it  to  take  its  course, 
and  then,  when  they  have  found  that  they  were  in  the 
wrong  channel,  it  has  been  too  late  to  turn  about  and 
row  back  upstream  against  the  current.  Others  have  let 
it  slip  gradually  away  from  them  until  they  have  become 
mere  machines  without  vitality  or  imagination. 

Act  now  while  the  iron  is  hot.  Set  a  goal  worth 
climbing  to,  and  stock  up  with  enough  enthusiasm  to 
carry  you  over  the  hard  spots.  The  rest  will  be  easy. 

We,  the  fresh  men,  must  be  ready  to  fill  the  breach 
when  the  older,  wornout  generation  stop  pushing  the 
world  around. 

Russell  Bird  37 


SAFETY  IN  CHARACTER 

Within  the  last  few  years,  great  strides  in  mechani¬ 
cal  improvement  have  been  made.  Today  we  live  in  such 
a  world  of  speed  that  the  rapid  progress  of  this  machine 
age  promises  to  be  a  menace  to  civilization.  About 
twenty-five  per  cent  of  all  fatal  accidents  in  the  United 
States  are  caused  by  automobiles:  these  casualties  last 
year  totaled  thirty-six  thousand  deaths.  So  hazardous 
is  driving  that  it  has  even  become  necessary  to  establish 
Red  Cross  stations  by  the  road  sides  throughout  the 
country.  At  these  stations  expert  medical  care  is  offered 
to  the  victims  of  speed  and  carelessness.  To  be  sure, 
the  conditions  of  the  highways  have  been  greatly  im¬ 
proved,  in  that  helpful  signs  are  put  up  along  the  wavt 
for  extra  precaution,  and  speed  limits  are  established  as 
well  as  enforced.  However,  the  dangers  of  the  high¬ 
way  have  entered  into  our  lives,  since  so  great  a  number 
of  high  school  students  is  involved  in  the  fatal  accidents 
on  the  road.  To  combat  this,  schools  have  organized 
classes  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  better  drivers,  and 
speakers  are  sponsored  who  try  to  persuade  the  students 
that  speed  does  not  count.  In  1935,  the  Reader’s  Digest 
published  a  startling  article/4 — And  Sudden  Death,”  the 
details  of  which,  true  facts  of  the  horrors  of  accidents, 
are  too  gruesome  to  quote  here.  It  was  hoped  this  article 
could  lessen  accidents  in  the  United  States.  Yet  deaths 
increase  day  by  day.  Why,  we  all  wonder? 

Accidents  for  the  most  part  are  caused  because  we 
are  unwilling  to  co-operate  with  our  fellow  drivers.  We 
know  how  easy  it  is  to  go  sixty-five  miles  an  hour.  Do 
we  realize  when  we  travel  at  this  rate  of  speed  we  are 
travelling  one  hundred  feet  a  second?  When  we  are 
travelling  at  such  a  speed,  we  seem  to  lose  our  considera¬ 
tion  and  our  sense  of  proportion,  and  the  other  fellow 
is  forgotten.  This  is  selfishness.  Of  what  use  are  these 
signs  which  read  “Hill”  and  “Curve”  when 'we  are  un¬ 
willing  to  accept  an  attitude  of  co-operation?  How  many 
of  us  are  guilty  of  trying  to  make  that  green  light? 

In  our  homes,  in  our  schools,  and  in  our  churches 
we  are  taught  consideration  for  others.  Of  these  institu¬ 
tions,  the  home  plays  the  main  part  in  laying  the  foun¬ 
dation  for  careful  habits.  Here  our  attitudes  are  really 
established,  and  from  our  parents  we  should  accept  ad¬ 
vice  and  restraint,  with  the  realization  that  they  are  de¬ 
veloping  in  us  a  social  attitude  which  will  later  make  us 
recognize  the  other  man’s  rights  and  also  which  will  en¬ 
able  us  to  be  thoughtful  in  all  our  social  contacts. 

To  the  high  school  students  a  sincere  plea  for  safe 
and  unselfish  driving  is  directed.  To  us  time  is  precious 
while  above  all  we  like  a  thrill  regardless  of  the  danger 
it  may  involve,  but  what  is  a  thrill  against  an  arm  or  a 
leg,  or  even  a  life?  Let  us  stop  to  consider,  “Am  I  a  sel¬ 
fish  driver?” 

Barbara  Turkington  ’37 


Two 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


19  3  6 


THE 

HORACE  MANN 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  this  school  year  is  to  be 
elebrated,  throughout  Massachusetts  primarily,  as  the 
entennial  of  Horace  Mann,  the  great  nineteenth  cen- 
ury  educator,  it  is  only  fitting  that  some  recognition  of 
is  eminent  accomplishments  in  the  field  of  education 
e  made  in  this  edition  of  the  “Pioneer”  to  mark  the 
ccasion. 

By  the  year  1837,  the  United  States  was  ready  for 
regulated  system  of  public  education.  The  federal 
;overnment  had  been  settled  at  Washington,  D.  C.  and 
lad  been  running  smoothly  for  about  thirty  years.  The 
ame  could  be  said  of  the  state  government  and  its  op- 
iration  since  the  Revolution.  It  was  now  the  only 
rntural  step  next  to  be  taken  toward  the  perfection  of 
i  true  democracy  that  the  voters  be  thoroughly  edu¬ 
cated.  At  this  point  in  our  state  history  it  is  true  that 
here  were  public  tax-supported  grade,  elementary,  and 
iigh  schools.  But  the  whole  system  lacked  unity.  And 
t  is  to  Horace  Mann  that  we  pay  tribute  for  the  better- 
nent  of  this  condition. 

Never  did  a  man  spend  more  time,  effort,  and  en- 
irgy  toward  one  goal  than  did  Mann.  Never  was  anyone 
nore  sincere  in  such  an  undertaking.  Mann,  from  his 
appointment  as  secretary  of  the  newly  created  state  board 
af  education  in  1837  until  his  resignation  from  this  post 
in  1848,  toiled  night  and  day  that  Massachusetts  might 
have  a  better  unified  system  of  education.  He  summoned 
and  presided  over  the  first  teachers’  conventions,  de¬ 
livered  numerous  addresses  and  lectures,  and  carried  on 
an  extensive  correspondence.  He  planned  and  inaugura¬ 
ted  the  Massachusetts  normal  school  system.  In  the  lit¬ 
erary  field  he  founded  and  edited  the  “Common  School 
Journal”  and  published  a  series  of  annual  reports  which 
were  widely  read  and  highly  appreciated.  Of  the  latter 
work  it  was  said  at  the  time  that  it  was  one  of  the  best 
expositions  on  the  practical  benefits  of  a  common  school 
education. 

His  political  career  was  equally  brilliant.  He  served 
as  a  member  of  the  State  House  of  Representatives  and 
of  the  State  Senate.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  United 
States  House  of  Representatives,  there  taking  the  place 
vacated  by  John  Quincy  Adams,  and  became  distinguish¬ 
ed  for  his  anti-slavery  opinions.  He  was  not,  however, 
an  Abolitionist  and  highly  disapproved  of  the  radicalism 
of  William  Lloyd  Garrison  and  his  followers.  After  his 
retirement  from  public  life,  he  became  president  of  An¬ 
tioch  College  at  Yellow  Springs,  Ohio.  While  there,  he 
wrote  articles  and  pamphlets  on  education;  at  his  death 
in  1859  his  influence  as  a  master  educator  was  felt  even 
in  the  Middle  West. 

All  his  reforms  in  Massachusetts  met  with  bitter 
opposition  especially  from  the  Church  as  he  refused  the 
teaching  of  sectarian  beliefs  in  his  school  system.  But 
he  defended  his  viewpoints  unfalteringly  although  some 
people  believed  he  was  unnecessarily  vehement  and  ran¬ 
corous.  Throughout  his  whole  career  both  in  politics 
and  in  the  educational  field  of  work  he  was  upheld  by 


the  conviction  that  nothing  could  be  of  more  benefit  to 
mankind  morally,  intellectually,  and  materially  than 
education. 

And  so  it  was  that  Horace  Mann,  along  with  later 
educationalists  who  added  to  his  reforms  and  theories, 
made  it  possible  for  Massachusetts  today  to  have  some 
of  the  most  distinguished  public  schools  in  the  country 
and,  indeed,  in  the  world. 

Peter  Curl  38 


WAKE  UP  AND  WRITE! 

How  many  times  we  hear  someone  say,  “I  hate  to 
write  letters!”  The  reason  for  this  is  sheer  laziness.  “I 
can’t  think  of  anything  to  say.”  Is  it  possible  that  if 
one  met  the  person  to  whom  he  is  writing,  he  would  re¬ 
main  speechless?  Perhaps  he  is  at  a  loss  as  to  how  to 
express  himself.  On  the  other  hand,  perhaps  he  has  so 
many  things  to  say  that  he  dreads  the  thought  of  begin¬ 
ning. 

There  are  many  practical  rules  for  writing  good 
letters,  the  first  of  which  is  to  be  simple.  Say  only  the 
most  interesting  and  momentous  things.  Save  the  rest 
for  a  time  when  you  are  destitute  of  material.  Most  im¬ 
portant  of  all,  remember  to  write  as  you  talk.  That  is 
the  secret  of  good  letter-writing.  If  we  all  followed  this 
rule,  it  would  be  very  much  less  difficult  for  us  to  write 
letters,  and  they  would  be  more  enjoyable  to  the  recipi¬ 
ent.  We  all  like  to  receive  letters,  but  many  of  them 
are  boring  because  they  are  not  written  in  the  right  way. 
You  should  be  able  to  identify  your  correspondent  by 
the  individual  manner  of  conversation  and  “pet  excla¬ 
mations.”  In  writing  to  a  friend,  don't  manufacture  a 
frigid  atmosphere.  In  all  probability  he  will  like  it  all 
the  better  if  you  say,  “Gee  Whittakers!”  provided  that 
is  an  exclamation  you  commonly  employ.  Be  natural! 
Write  as  if  you  meant  it,  and  you  will  enjoy  yourself. 

You  can’t  imagine  what  joy  a  letter  can  bring. 
Fancy  yourself  on  a  vacation  or  away  at  school  with  no 
“home  folks”  near.  How  dull  a  time  you  would  have 
if  there  never  came  any  news  from  home!  The  mon¬ 
otony  of  days  in  a  hospital  is  broken  by  a  cheery  letter 
from  one  who  cares.  Then  again  foreign  correspon¬ 
dence  is  interesting  as  well  as  educational.  If  you  arc 
acquainted  with  an  aged  person  or  one  who  is  forced 
to  spend  much  of  his  or  her  time  alone,  \\  i  ite  a  lettei 
now  and  then  to  break  the  tediousness  of  long,  lonely 
hours.  The  few  minutes  spent  in  this  fashion  will  be 
more  than  worth  the  satisfaction  which  you  will  feel  and 
the  joy  and  comfort  which  you  will  extend. 

In  final  supplication  1  sav:  write  more  letters  to 
your  friends!  You  can  enjoy  this  gentle  art,  and  letters 
will  create  a  closer  relationship  between  you  and  your 
friend. 

Dorothy  Parker  ’39 


Three 


STORIES 


TRAGEDY  IN  MANHATTAN 

Manhattan  was  rushing  on  with  its  skyscrapers, 
foreigners,  big  business,  traffic  jams,  smells,  Times 
Square,  fur-lined  bathtubs,  push  carts,  night  clubs, 
freight  trucks,  paper  boys,  cars,  cafe  music,  hat-check 
girls,  yellow  taxicabs,  and  noise. 

The  time  was  six  o’clock  on  a  late  November  after¬ 
noon.  Already  chill  winds  were  seeking  to  find  their 
way  between  the  man-made  mountain  peaks.  The  daily 
working  crowd  was  starting  to  lessen.  Paper  boys’  cries 
were  heard  above  the  general  tumult: 

“Extrah!  Extrah!  Read  all  about  the  death  of 
Rinslow  Targan,  the  great  financial  wizard!  Big  funeral 
to  be  held  Sunday!” 

“Here,  sonny,  I’ll  have  one.  Here’s  a  jitney  for 
your  trouble,”  said  Mr.  Richard  Burnham.  “So  Old 
Man  Targan  kicked  the  bucket!  Probably  the  night  air 
got  him  when  he  took  a  little  stroll  from  his  Park  Ave¬ 
nue  Utopia.  Boy,  how  I’d  like  to  grab  even  a  thousandth 
of  his  dough!  I’d  be  set  for  life.” 

Richard  Burnham,  a  radio  scout  for  the  Bester  Shoe 
Company,  was  searching  for  new  talent  for  the  com¬ 
pany’s  radio  programs.  He  was  a  man  about  thirty-five 
years  old  with  a  hardened,  intelligent  face  that  made 
him  appear  as  though  he  knew  what  he  was  about;  in 
fact,  he  did. 

Pausing  a  moment  on  his  way  home  from  his  Radio 
City  office,  Mr.  Burnham  heard  a  boyish  voice  singing, 
which  came  rather  faintly  from  a  near-by  cafe.  Only 
an  expert  would  have  discovered  anything  unusual  about 
it.  Something  about  the  quality  of  the  tones  struck 
Burnham  as  being  unique.  The  power  behind  the  song 
had  a  peculiar  personality,  and  on  Burnham’s  trained 
ear,  the  voice  registered  itself  as  being  outstandingly 
clear. 

“Well,  guess  I’ll  look  over  this  nightingale.  No 
harm  in  trying,”  thought  Burnham. 

With  this,  he  stepped  into  the  cafe  whence  he  heard 
the  voice. 

The  cafe  had  a  mixed  foreign  air,  which  was  largely 
Bohemian.  Some  of  the  customers,  who  sat  at  various 
small,  round  tables  scattered  here  and  there,  were  for¬ 
eigners  of  the  lower  class.  Most  of  the  people,  how¬ 
ever,  were  plain,  everyday  New  Yorkers  with  a  few 
visitors  to  the  city  among  them. 

A  five-piece  orchestra  was  accompanying  a  small 
Jewish  kitchen-boy  to  the  tune  of  “I’ve  Got  You  Under 
My  Skin.”  Burnham  recognized,  instantly,  that  such  a 
voice  as  that  deserved  a  far  better  background  than  a 
cheap  restaurant.  In  spite  of  the  apparent  indifference 
to  the  boy  while  he  was  singing,  his  audience  gave  him 
a  hearty  hand  when  the  song  was  finished.  When  people 
of  such  class  will  applaud  so  loudly  and  long  for  any¬ 
body,  that  person  must  be  good. 

Burnham  rushed  up  and  caught  the  boy  by  the  arm 
before  he  reached  the  kitchen  doors. 

“Listen,  son,  that  song  was  swell.  I’d  like  to  have 
a  little  talk  with  you.  Could  you  spare  a  moment?” 
asked  Burnham. 


“I  guess  you’ll  hafta  wait  for  about  ten  minutes. 
Then  my  work’ll  be  through  in  the  kitchen,  mister,  ’ 
answered  the  curly-haired  little  Jew. 

“Okay,  son.  How  about  meeting  me  over  by  the 
subway  entrance  across  the  street?”  ventured  Mr.  Burn¬ 
ham.  “I’ll  take  you  home  afterward.” 

“Okay,  I’ll  be  there!”  was  the  blunt,  but  sincere 
reply. 

When  the  ten  minutes  were  up,  the  boy  was  on 
hand,  immediately. 

“In  the  first  place,  I’d  like  to  ask  you  your  name, 
where  you  live,  and  so  forth,”  stated  Burnham,  business¬ 
like. 

“Sure,  mister.  I’ll  tell  ya  my  story  in  a  nutshell. 
All  I  have  in  my  family  is  my  dad  besides  me.  My  dad 
is  a  Jew  and  my  mother  was  Irish.  We  live  over  in 
Ghetto  in  a  big  tenement  house  on  Orchard  Street.” 

“And  your  name?” 

“Oh,  yeah,  that’s  sorta  important.  My  monicker  is 
Larry  Cohen.  I  work  here  in  The  Red  Goose  to  get 
some  kind  of  living  for  my  father  and  me.  Dad’s  laid 
up  in  bed  for  life.  I  get  ten  bucks  a  week  for  carryin’ 
vittles  and  singin’.” 

Burnham  stated  directly,  “Now  listen,  Larry,  how 
would  you  like  to  be  famous,  earn  big  money,  and  pro¬ 
vide  a  comfortable  home  for  yourself  and  your  dad? 
You  wouldn’t  have  to  worry  any  more  about  dirty  dishes, 
the  old  tenement,  and  unpleasant  things.” 

“Geey!  Mister,  you  musta  gone  outa  your  head!” 

“No  Larry,  I’m  just  as  sane  and  sober  as  a  Sunday 
School  teacher  on  Sunday  morning.  My  name  is  Rich¬ 
ard  Burnham.  I’m  out  to  get  talent  for  the  radio,  and 
your  voice  seems  to  have  ‘it.’  How  about  an  audition 
over  at  the  studio  next  Monday  night  after  your  work  is 
through?  Is  it  a  deal?” 

“It’s  a  deal,  Mr.  Burnham!” 

The  Cohens’  rooms  on  Orchard  Street  were  part  of 
just  another  Ghetto  tenement.  The  street  was  framed 
with  the  usual  fire-escapes,  which  were  cluttered  up  with 
common  trash.  Cheap  shops  on  the  street  filled  the  bot¬ 
tom  floors,  for  the  most  part. 

“Well,  anything  happen  today,  Larry?”  asked  Mr. 
Cohen  from  his  sick-bed. 

Mr.  Cohen  was  the  sort  of  man  who  might  he  taken 
for  a  worthless  nobody.  A  little  talk  with  him  would 
reveal  his  “diamond  in  the  rough”  character  which  was 
unfortunately  adorned  with  a  hard,  scowling  face. 

“Geey,  Dad!  I  got  the  swellest  chance  to  go  on  the 
air.  This  guy  came  up  to  me  after  I’d  sung  in  The  Red 
Goose  and  offered  me  an  audition  with  his  commercial!” 
Larry  was  overflowing  with  excitement. 

“That’s  great,  son!  But  it’s  one  chance  in  a  million 
you’ll  ever  make  good.  You  know  what  the  Cohens’ 
luck  is,”  said  the  father,  gruffly. 

“Gosh!  I’d  like  to  be  sittin’  pretty  where  I  wouldn’t 
hafta  lug  swill  and  wipe  dishes  no  more!”  cried  the 
happy  boy,  wisely  disregarding  his  father’s  remarks,  by 
long  experience. 

“Somehow,  Larry,  I  could  never  leave  this  old  dump 


Four 


THE  pioneer  c 

flat  and  live  with  swells  on  Park  Avenue,’'  replied  Mr. 
Cohen,  meditatively. 

Monday  night  came.  Before  Larry  knew  it,  he  was 
on  his  way  to  the  studio  with  Mr.  Burnham  in  a  taxi  cab. 
He  was  fitted  out  in  a  new  suit  of  clothes  for  the  audi¬ 
tion.  Larry  could  hardly  realize  it.  The  cab  was  stop¬ 
ping.  Across  the  street  from  them  was  the  Radio  City 
Tower. 

“All  right,  Larry.  Here’s  where  we  get  out.  How 
much,  driver?” 

Before  Burnham  knew  what  Larry  was  doing,  he 
saw  Larry  impulsively  crossing  the  street,  giving  no  heed 
to  the  honking  traffic,  in  his  anxiety  to  rush  into  the 
studio. 

“This  is  my  one  chance  for  advancement.  I  must 
reach  the  top.  I  must  drag  myself  from  the  gutter,  i 
gotta  get  dough  for  Dad.  I’m  gonna  be  rich.  I’m  gonna 
be  famous.  I  mustn’t  fail — ” 

Like  an  avalanche,  these  thoughts  swept  over  Larry's 
mind  in  a  few  split-seconds. 

It  was  all  over  in  a  moment.  A  useless  screech  of 
brakes,  a  woman’s  scream,  and  all  that  was  left  of  Larry 
Cohen  was  a  crushed,  bloody  little  body. 

“I’m  very  sorry,  Mr.  Cohen.  It  must  be  a  priceless 
loss  to  you,”  said  Mr.  Burnham. 

“Well,  I  guess  it’s  just  the  Cohens’  luck.  Larry’s 
got  his  wish.  He  won’t  hafta  lug  swill  and  wipe  dishes 
no  more.  But  I  won’t  hafta  worry  about  him,  wherever 
he  is.  Larry’s  always  had  the  guts.’  Mr.  Cohen  s  eyes 
had  grown  misty. 

Death  had  struck  again  in  Manhattan.  First  on  the 
list  was  Rinslow  Targan,  a  famous,  rich,  and  selfish 
magnate,  who  was  given  a  large  funeral  on  magnificent 
Park  Avenue. 

Then  the  Grim  Reaper  took  Larry  Cohen.  Who,  in 
the  world,  was  Larry  Cohen?  He  was  just  one  of  the 
most  “regular  kids”  that  was  ever  raised  west  of  the 
Williamsburg  Bridge.  But  he  hadn’t  reached  the  top. 
That’s  why  where  was  no  great  funeral  for  him.  All 
that  remained  of  Larry  Cohen  in  Manhattan  was  a  man  s 
broken  heart.  The  city  can’t  bother  with  him. 

Manhattan  must  rush  on  with  its  skyscrapers,  for¬ 
eigners,  big  business,  traffic  jams,  smells,  Times  Square, 
fur-lined  bathtubs,  push-carts,  night  clubs,  freight  trucks, 
paper  boys,  cars,  cafe  music,  hat-check  girls,  yellow  taxi¬ 
cabs,  and  noise. 

Marcus  Morton  37 


FLAHERTY  HAS  AN  IDEA 
All  the  turmoil  was  started  by  Jefferson  Davis  The 
close  of  the  War  with  Mexico  found  the  United  States 
with  a  vast  expanse  of  newly  acquired  territory:  New 
Mexico,  California,  and  the  barren  region  of  Texas  lying 
between  the  Pecos  River  and  the  Rio  Grande  over  which 
roamed  Indian  tribes,  many  of  which  were  exceedingly 
hostile  to  the  westward  course  of  empire.  Settlers  on 
the  advancing  frontier  were  protected  by  several  isolated 
army  posts,  the  linking  and  supplying  of  which  proved 
a  pressing  problem  to  the  War  Department. 

Because  of  an  arid  climate  like  that  of  the  Sahara 
Desert,  horses  and  mules  did  not  have  the  required 


stamina  to  endure  long  marches.  Also,  to  make  matters 
worse,  the  country  was  very  hilly.  So  on  May  3,  18o5, 
Congress  appropriated  $30,000  for  the  purchase  of  cam¬ 
els.  These  camels  were  shipped  from  Africa  to  America 
on  the  transport  ship,  Supply. 

On  the  wharf  at  Indinalo,  Texas,  on  a  sultry  after¬ 
noon  in  May,  1856,  Privates  Flaherty  and  Schaefer,  who 
were  two  hard-fisted,  stalwart  Irish-Americans,  were  to 
be  introduced  to  Charles  the  Bold  and  Matilda.  Now 
these  two,  back  in  Africa,  were  known  to  be  notoriously 
acting  camels.  But  how  they  would  act  here  in  America 
remained  to  be  seen.  The  good  ship  Supply  that  noon 
had  sailed  into  the  harbor.  Aboard  were  thirty-two 
camels,  the  nucleus  of  the  army’s  camel  corps.  As  the 
ship  slowly  approached  the  dock,  Flaherty  tilted  his 
nose,  took  one  suspicious  sniff,  and  began:  “The  army’s 
gom  to — . 

“Always  belittlin’,”  interrupted  his  companion  in 
arms  and  topographical  surveys.  But  that  was  some 
time  before  Shaefer  lost  a  corporalship  in  a  cactus  bed. 

*  *  *  * 

The  scorching  sun  and  the  barren,  isolated  wind- 
torn  country  are  everything  but  amusing.  As  weary  rid¬ 
ers  doze  on  weary  beasts  in  the  mid-afternoon,  the  caia- 
van  moves  slowly  over  the  heat-blistered  desert. 

A  camel  strolls  slowly  from  the  column  to  nibble 
at  a  prickly  pear.  From  the  rear  comes  a  harsh  im¬ 
perious  shout:  “Dammit,  Flaherty,  ride  that  camel ! 
Don’t  let  him  ride  you.  Get  the  h —  back  into  line,  and 
get  there  quick!  f  laherty,  suddenly  aroused,  jerks  the. 
reins,  if  that’s  what  you  call  them,  and  regains  his  place 
in  the  caravan. 

Flaherty  then  announces  to  himself,  a  muttered,  dis¬ 
gusted  announcement:  “That  polak  sarjint  with  his  gi- 
back  into  line!  And  him  ridin  a  hoise.  The  ai  my 
goin’  to  the  devil.  It  ain’t  enough  to  take  away  our 
orog  ration,  but  now  they  gotta  go  mount  us  on  these 
smelly,  moth-eaten,  furrin  brutes.  Of  all  the  cockeyed 
combinations,  engineers  and  camools!  I’m  sick  n  tired 

of  these  noble  exper’ments. 

“Ah  pipe  down,  Flaherty.  You’re  always  belitt¬ 
lin’  ”  Lhis  from  Acting-Corporal  Schaefer  astride  the 
camel  ahead  of  that  ridden  by  the  grumbling  Flaherty. 
Being  in  line  for  permanent  elevation  in  rank,  the  act  ng 
corporal  hopes  that  his  words  of  reproof  carry  to  the 
ears  of  the  lieutenant  at  the  head  of  the  procession.  Tt 
ain’t  the  camels  at  all.  It’s  jest  you  ignorant  complain¬ 
in’  recroots.  Now  that  Charles  the  Bold  you  re  ridin  , 
he’s  a  darned  good  mount.  I  oughta  know.  I ?  been  on 
that  old  gray  fella’s  back.  Matilda,  here,  she  s  jist  a- 
meek’n  mild  a  camool  as  there  is  in  the  whole  corps 
when  I’m  a-ridin’  her.  But  with  any  of  you  recroots  on 
her  with  your  darned  swearin’  ’n,  cussin  ,  n  disunder- 
standin’,  she’s  jest  as  like  to  raise  all  sorts  of  rumpus 
Matilda  rolls  her  eyes  lovingly.  Her  man  under- 
ctands  She  wheezes  with  pride,  and  in  her  moment  ot 
elation  arches  her  neck  forward  to  nip  playfully  at  the 
southwest  shank  of  Charles  the  Bold. 

Charles  is  tired  for  one  thing,  and  thirsty  for  an¬ 
other  He  hasn’t  had  a  drink  for  four  days.  He  is  pro¬ 
voked  at  being  foiled  in  his  attempt  to  consume  that 


Five 


succulent  prickly  pear.  His  ungrateful  master  has 
termed  him  motheaten.  And,  were  that  not  enough, 
that  silly  ninny,  Matilda,  chooses  this  sorry  moment  to 
extract  a  pound  or  so  from  his  weary  body. 

With  startling  excitement,  Charles  the  Bold  plants 
his  forefeet  in  the  sand,  extends  his  rear  hoofs  simul¬ 
taneously,  and  catches  the  amazed  Matilda  square  on  hex 
bewhiskered  chin.  Matilda  shrieks,  and  jumps  straight 
toward  the  blazing  heavens;  she  catapults  Acting  Cor¬ 
poral  Schaefer  into  a  clum  of  cactus. 

The  sergeant  gallops  up  from  the  rear.  "Hey  you, 
Schaefer,  get  the  he —  outta  that  cactus  and  get  outta 
there  quick! !” 

The  lieutenant  gallops  down  from  the  front. 
“What’s  the  meaning  of  ail  this,  Schaefer?  Get  that 
camel  of  yours  under  control.  She’s  disturbing  the  en¬ 
tire  column.  You  an  acting-corporal!  Your  days  as 
acting-corporal  are  over  right  here  and  now!  A  non- 
com  in  my  outfit  has  to  be  able  to  control  his  mount  and 
have  a  little  sense  of  responsibility.” 

Crestfallen,  the  poor  acting-corporal  remounts.  ^  In¬ 
dignant,  he  mutters  into  Matilda’s  stubby  ears.  “The 
army  is  going  to  the  blazes,  filthy  beast.  That  sergeant 
with  his  ‘get  outta  that  cactus.’  Just  you  wait  ’til  this 
expedition  is  over.  Responsibility  in  a  cactus  bed, 
nuts !  ” 

Private  Flaherty  says  nothing.  He  chews  rigorously 
on  his  tobacco  plug  and  smiles,  a  knowing,  designing, 
anticipatory  smile.  Flaherty  has  an  idea. 

The  caravan  moves  slowly  on. 

That  night,  the  caravan  pitches  camp  at  an  isolated 
army  post. 

Full  moon  and  a  million  twinkling  stars,  the  soft, 
warm  wind  of  the  Texas  night  make  an  ideal  night  for 
such  a  happening. 

A  figure  slinks  along  in  the  shadows  of  the  stables. 
Skull-duggery  afoot?  Apparently  the  sentry  is  ob¬ 
livious  of  the  danger  threatening  his  charges.  As  the 
sinister  figure  emerges  into  the  moonlit  open  space 
where  repose  the  camels,  the  guard  abruptly  turns  his 
back  and  enters  a  stable. 

A  crunching  and  squeaking  of  the  corral  gate,  sud¬ 
denly  a  terrified  bellow,  heavy  thwacking  of  what  might 
be  a  baseball  bat  on  a  rump ;  more  thwacking,  more  bel¬ 
lows.  The  voice  of  a  sentry  lifted,  “Corporal  of  the 
guard,  the  stables!” 

Breathless,  the  corporal  of  the  guard  rushes  up; 
breathless  the  officer  of  the  day  clatters  after  him  with  a 
rattling  saber. 

“You  on  this  post,  Flaherty?  What  in  earth  is 
going  on?  What’s  all  the  shooting  for?” 

“I  ain’t  sure  myself,  sir.”  This  from  Private  Fla¬ 
herty,  also  breathless.  “In  accordance  with  the  orders 
of  this  post,  I  was  inside  inspectin’  that  sick  camool. 
Then  1  heard  noises  out  here  like  as  though  the  camools 
was  uneasy.  I  came  right  out,  sir,  and  what  did  I  see 
but  half  a  dozen  camools  had  opened  the  corral  gate  and 
was  galumphin’  off  over  the  prairie  to  the  hills.  Most 
likely,  sir,  either  Charles  the  Bold  or  Matilda  planted 
their  hoofs  squarely  against  the  corral  gate  and  busted 
the  lock.  I  can’t  make  out  what  coulda  got  into  ’em. 


Maybe  it  was  the  howls  of  the  coyotes.  They’s  been  a 
pack  of  them  dogs  around  tonight.” 

“Camels  open  a  gate?  Seems  incredible.  Didn’t 
you  do  a  darn  thing  to  stop  them?” 

“Yes,  sir,  I  most  certainly  did,  sir.  I  did  just  what 
the  guard  manual  says,  sir.  I  hollered,  “Halt!”  three 
times,  and  then  I  fired  right  at  the  beasts.  But  all  my 
efforts  was  in  vain.  They  just  went  galumphin’  along 
all  the  faster!” 

Check-up  by  the  corporal  of  the  guard  discloses 
that  five  camels  have  deserted  the  service  of  the  United 
States,  Charles  the  Bold  and  Matilda  among  them. 

The  officer  of  the  day  shakes  his  head.  “Funny, 
very  funny,  same  sort  of  thing  happened  down  at  El 
Paso  when  we  finished  that  Rio  Grande  survey  and 
down  at  Fort  Defiance,  too.  I  don’t  understand  it  all.  ’ 

Flaherty,  so  it  would  appear,  comes  close  to  burst¬ 
ing  into  tears.  “Ain’t  so  funny  to  me,  sir.  That  Charles 
the  Bold  was  my  most  favorite  camool.  He  was  the 
only  gentleman  camool  in  the  whole  expedition.  I  don  t 
know  what  I’ll  ever  do  without  him.  Kinda  like  losin’ 
a  brother,  sir.” 

The  officer  of  the  day  peers  intently  at  the  much 
moved  Flaherty,  and  remarks:  “Oh,  yeah?” 

On  the  following  day,  the  caravan  starts  out  on 
another  monotonous  march,  with  Privates  Flaherty  and 
Schaefer  mounted  on  peaceful  camels.  Flaherty  and 
Schaefer  grin  at  each  other  as  they  both  move  on  slowly 
over  barren  land. 

The  lieutenant  makes  a  remark  to  the  sergeant  that 
it  is  well  for  Charles  the  Bold  and  Matilda  to  be  miss¬ 
ing. 

Harold  Davis  ’37 


THE  PROMISED  LAND 

The  late  March  sun  shone  down  on  southern  Ire¬ 
land,  once  more  giving  hope  and  promise  of  comfort. 
That  winter  of  1912  had  been  hard — but  then,  all  win¬ 
ters  in  Ireland  were  hard,  yes,  and  summers,  too.  Hunger 
and  misery  came  with  the  north  wind,  and  the  thatch- 
roofed  cottages  and  frugal  fires  did  little  to  keep  out  the 
icy  dampness  that  crept  into  every  nook  and  corner. 
Now  spring  had  returned,  and  again  life  resumed  its 
barefooted  way. 

Ellen  O’Malley  leaned  wearily  against  the  side  of 
the  door,  and  inhaled  deep  breaths  of  the  salty  air.  In 
the  yard  before  her,  a  little  brown  hen  scratched  in  the 
loose,  dry  earth.  Biddy  seemed  quite  unconscious  of 
the  fact  that  the  last  rays  of  the  setting  sun  touched  her 
back  with  a  coppery  glow  and  surrounded  her  with  a 
glory  far  beyond  her  merits. 

In  her  pen  next  to  the  white-washed  shed,  Alicia, 
Lhe  blue  ribbon  sow,  lounged  comfortably,  while  her 
squealing  pink  family  routed  among  some  carrot-tops. 
Alicia  was  Ellen’s  pride  and  joy.  It  had  been  nearly 
as  much  work  to  raise  Alicia  as  it  had  been  to  keep  the 
rent  paid. 

It  was  not  without  satisfaction  that  Ellen  surveyed 
her  property.  It  had  taken  years  of  long,  hard  labor, 
fraught  with  fear  and  discouragement  to  make  the  place 
resemble  a  human  habitation.  But  now,  the  low  thatch- 


Six 


VS  THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1936 


oofed  cottage,  the  green  garden,  and  even  the  drunken 
ence  had  an  air  of  respectability. 

Ellen  stepped  across  the  yard  and  dropped  onto  a 
■rude  little  bench  beside  a  noisy  stream.  It  seemed  a 
ong  time  since  she  and  Tim  had  built  that  bench  to¬ 
gether. 

Ten  years  ago  Tim  O’Malley  had  come  to  Scotland 
ind  charmed  her  with  his  carefree  laugh  and  happy 
promise  of  more.  Then  that  gay  son  of  Erin  had  spirited 
lier  away  from  her  Highland  home,  to  his  native  Ireland. 
With  Ellen’s  money  he  had  bought  a  beautiful  borne  in 
Dublin.  At  first  Tim  worked  zealously;  then,  as  the 
thrill  of  new  work  lessened,  he  stayed  at  home,  explain¬ 
ing  that  his  children  needed  his  companionship  as  much 
as  he  needed  the  rest.  He  soon  grew  tired  of  this  life, 
however,  and  when  he  heard  glowing  accounts  of  riches 
in  America,  sailed  for  the  land  of  plenty  with  impressive 
vows  that  within  a  year  he  would  return,  a  rich  man,  to 
taken  Ellen  and  their  children  back  to  Utopia.  Tim’s 
first  letters  were  full  of  bright  hope,  but  soon  they  be¬ 
came  less  optimistic,  and  suddenly  ceased  to  come.  That 
was  five  years  ago — five  long,  hard  years. 

“But  I’m  winning,”  Ellen  whispered. 

“Sure  an’  it’s  a  foin  strake  o’  wither  we’ve  been 

havin’,  Ellen.  ’ 

Thus  rudely  awakened  from  her  reverie,  Ellen  turn¬ 
ed  to  face  the  village  postman. 

“Good  evening,  Michael,”  she  greeted  him. 

“Here’s  a  letter  I’m  havin  for  ye.  It’s  got  a  quare 
stamp  upon  it.  Haven’t  been  hearin  from  youi  husband 
lately,  have  ye?” 

Taking  the  letter  from  the  garrulous  messenger, 
Ellen  returned  to  the  house.  Granny,  who  was  already 
lighting  the  lamps  and  muttering  about  smoky  chimb- 
lies,”  looked  up  as  her  daughter-in-law  entered  the  room 
which  served  as  kitchen,  dining-room,  and  living-room. 

“And  what  have  ye  there?”  asked  Granny,  her 
sharp  eyes  spying  the  letter  in  Ellen’s  hand. 

“A  letter,  Granny — from  Tim,”  Ellen  said  slowly. 

“From  Timmie!  Why,  in  the  name  o’  the  saints, 
haven’t  ye  opened  it?” 

“I’m  in  no  hurry.  It  took  Tim  four  years  to  write 

“Have  ye  taken  leave  of  your  senses?  Ellen,  lin 
tellin’  ye  to"  open  that  letter.  It’s  me  own  boy  that  s 
writin’  it,  and  I’ll  know  what  he  says!”  The  old  woman  s 
curiosity  was  thoroughly  aroused. 

Reluctantly,  Ellen  tore  open  the  envelop.  For  a 
long  moment,  there  was  no  sound  but  the  crackling  o 
the  open  fire  and  the  rumble  of  boiling  water. 

At  last  Granny  could  no  longer  remain  quiet. 

“Well?”  she  snapped. 

A  strange  expression  came  over  Ellen  s  face.  Mie 
did  not  look  at  Granny  or  the  three  mystified  chilthen 
gathered  around  her  chair. 

“Well!”  Granny  was  cross  now. 

“Mother,”  breathed  the  little  girl  gazing  up  at  El¬ 
len’s  face,  “what  is  it?” 

Ellen  sighed.  “Your  father  has  sent  money.  f'L 

wants  us  to  come  to  America.  .  . 

Then  it  seemed  as  if  all  the  noise  in  the  spirited 


Emerald  Isle  had  been  gathered  and  then  set  loose  in 
Granny’s  expostulations  and  the  clamor  of  the  children. 
Through  it  all,  Ellen  sat  gazing  into  the  fire.  The  shad¬ 
owy  light  playing  on  her  face  seemed  to  make  grey  hol¬ 
lows  in  her  cheeks,  and  the  strong  courageous  spirit  that 
had  carried  her  through  so  many  troubles  had  vanished, 
and  in  its  stead  lay  the  dull,  heavy  toil  of  years  of  bat¬ 
tling  against  odds.  She  was  aroused  by  the  voice  of 
seven-year-old  Jock  shouting  high  above  the  others, 

“When  are  we  going?  " 

His  grandmother  answered  his  question  promptly. 

“As  soon  as  ever  we  can  get  ready,  laddie.  Now, 
you  go  to  bed.  Go  on,  all  of  ye!” 

When  the  excited  small  ones  were  at  last  asleep, 
Granny  returned  to  Ellen. 

“How  did  Timmie  get  his  money?  she  asked. 

“Gambling.” 

“Och!  What  luck!  When  will  we  be  goin?” 

“Next  month.” 

“Bah!  Why  are  we  waitin’  till  then? 

“A  big,  new  ship  is  going  to  make  her  first  trip 
then — Tim  says  the  best  is  none  too  good  for  us. 

“And  the  dear,  loyal  boy  that  he  is!  He’s  makin’ 
us  wait  to  go  on  the  fancy  boat,  when  we  could  be  leav¬ 
ing  tomorrow!” 

The  fire  of  all  her  Highland  clansmen  smouldered 
in  Ellen.  How  could  she  go  to  America!  All  that  she 
had  struggled  against,  worked  for,  planned  for,  sud¬ 
denly  seemed  very  dear.  Why  should  she  leave  it,  and 
go  far  away,  across  a  cold,  merciless  sea  to  a  strange 
land?  Ellen  shuddered  at  the  thought  of  crossing  the 
ocean.  She  could  almost  feel  that  deep,  dark  water  ris¬ 
ing  and  choking  out  the  life  that  was  in  her. 

And  what  of  Tim!  Her  thoughts  turned  from  fear 
to  bitterness.  Tim  had  had  one  flash  of  luck.  \\  hat 
might  that  lead  to?  He  was  too  fond  of  adventure  to 
refuse  to  take  “just  one  more  chance.”  And  supposing 
he  had  already  lost  his  money,  and  gone  elsewhere  in 
search  of  excitement.  She  doubted  that  it  would  oc<  m 
to  her  husband  to  save.  Conflicting  ideas  crowded 
through  her  brain. 

But  wouldn’t  it  be  best  for  the  children?  In  Amer¬ 
ica  there  wfere  freedom  and  education ;  there  were  no 
binding  tithes  waiting  for  them  to  become  of  age;  no 
greedy  churches  compelling  them  to  give  and  give.  And, 
another  unhappy  thought,  had  she  strength  enough  leu 
to  oppose  Granny?  Time  had  fanned,  not  smothered. 

the  flame  of  that  old  spirit. 

*  *  *  * 

There  was  only  one  more  night  at  sea  before  the 
erreat  ship  would  glide  under  Liberty’s  shadow,  and  both 
passengers  and  crew  were  making  the  most  of  the  time 

left. 

Through  the  open  porthole  came  the  wild  rhythm 
of  a  Russian  folk  dance,  mingled  with  the  more  distant 
strains  of  a  Strauss  waltz.  Granny,  who  was  thoroughly 

enjoying  it,  spoke  to  Ellen.  ^  ,  ,..  , 

“And  as  it’s  a  fine  evenin  ,  1  m  thinkm  1  11  take  a 
bit  of  a  stroll.  That  Spanish  jig  is  quare  soundin’  music, 
but  I  can’t  be  expecting  much  from  the  likes  o  them 
folk.  Are  ye  with  me,  child? 


Seven 


THE 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


1  9  3  6 


Ellen  looked  at  the  sprightly  old  woman  and  longed 
to  cry  out  to  her  the  thoughts  that  had  been  tormenting 
her  since  she  had  left  Ireland.  She  had  given  in  to  a 
force  that  seemed  too  strong  for  her  to  overcome.  Now 
she  regretted  her  weakness,  for  an  unreasoning  terror  of 
the  sea  and  the  future  had  gripped  her  from  the  moment 
the  ship  had  left  Southhampton.  But  she  said  quietly, 
“No,  Granny,  I’m  too  tired.” 

When  Granny  had  gone,  Ellen  looked  out  onto  the 
starry  sea.  She  shivered,  and  looked  up  at  the  sky,  but 
the  stars  there  seemed  cold  and  cruel,  too.  She  tried  to 
listen  to  the  music,  but  the  sinister  hiss  of  the  glistening 
sea  was  louder. 

“Oh,  those  swirling,  stifling  waves!  If  I  stay  here 
any  longer,  I’ll  go  mad!” 

With  a  quick  glance  at  her  sleeping  children,  Ellen 
ran  out  of  the  tiny  room,  toward  the  noisy,  merry  crowd. 
As  she  approached,  she  was  greeted  by  a  shout  of  laugh¬ 
ter,  and  steadied  by  the  quick-stamping  of  many  feet. 
Someone  caught  her  hands  and  spun  her  around  and 
around  until  she  was  dizzy.  With  a  sense  of  exhilaration, 
she  joined  the  dance,  and  moved  with  the  waves  of  the  in¬ 
toxicating  peasant  music.  Suddenly,  she  found  that  she 
was  laughing — laughing  at  herself.  What  was  there  to 
be  afraid  of?  Here  with  all  these  gay,  happy  people, 
she  could  forget  that  there  was  but  a  bit  of  wood  and 
steel  between  her  and  a  terrible,  strangling  death,  and  a 
few  hours  dividing  the  sure  present  from  the  uncertain 
future. 

She  laughed,  as  the  merry  group,  all  unconscious 
of  the  deep  shadow  falling  swiftly,  silently  upon  them, 
raised  their  song  to  the  stars.  And  the  great  “Titanic” 
moved  steadily  on. 

*  *  *  * 

The  first  rending  shock  had  left  two  thousand  people 
stunned,  but  as  the  great  boat  began  to  slide  slowly  down 
the  side  of  that  mountain  of  ice,  panic  had  broken.  In 
the  mad  rush  for  life  boats,  Ellen  saw  Granny  and  the 
children  being  lowered  to  the  sea,  while  she  herself  was 
pushed  into  another  already  over-crowded  boat.  Inex¬ 
pert  hands  fumbled  with  guide-ropes,  and  as  this  little 
boat  hurtled  crazily  through  the  air,  then  overturned  sud¬ 
denly  throwing  the  helpless  occupants  into  the  swirling, 
engulfing  waters,  Fate,  from  her  high  throne,  smiled  tri¬ 
umphantly. 

Jean  Underhill  ’37 


A  HIDDEN  LIGHT 

Ellen  slowly  left  the  door  of  the  studio,  turning  her 
collar  up  as  she  started  into  the  street.  The  discouraged 
stoop  of  her  young,  slender  shoulders  was  exactly  the  op¬ 
posite  of  the  determined  look  in  her  intelligent,  dark 
eyes.  Her  clothes,  although  rather  shabby  and  worn,  were 
clean  and  showed  that  they  had  originally  been  of  good 
quality.  Her  dark  hair  was  neat  and  well-kept,  and  her 
features  were  rather  beautiful. 

Looking  neither  to  the  left  nor  right  and  with  her 
eyes  averted,  Ellen  stepped  into  the  street  just  as  a  not 
too-modern  Ford  rounded  the  corner.  The  driver  of  the 
car  quickly  applied  the  brakes  and  with  much  screech¬ 
ing  brought  it  to  a  stop  just  behind  her.  Startled,  she 


looked  up  and  saw  behind  the  wheel  a  neatly  dressed, 
young  man  with  curly,  blond  hair  and  a  friendly  look 
of  concern  in  his  eyes. 

“Are  you  hurt?  Did  I  hit  you?”  he  cried,  as  he 
opened  the  door  and  jumped  out  beside  her. 

“Oh  no!”  she  assured  him.  “I’m  only  a  bit  startled. 
Everything’s  all  right.  Don  t  worry.” 

“I’m  terribly  sorry,”  he  said.  “Say,  you  look  sort 
of  tired.  Could  I  take  you  wherever  you’re  going?” 

Ordinarily  Ellen  would  have  politely  refused  and 
walked  along  without  looking  back,  but  today,  her  soles 
were  so  thin  and  she  was  so  tired — oh,  well,  why  not. 
He  looked  all  right.  “Yes,”  she  replied,  as  he  opened 
the  door  of  the  car  for  her,  “I  would  appreciate  a  ride. 

I  am  rather  tired.” 

As  they  started  off,  the  young  man  questioned  her. 
“Why  are  you  so  forlorn  and  discouraged?”  he  asked. 

“Well,  it’s  quite  a  story.  You  see,  I  came  to  Holly¬ 
wood  about  three  months  ago  to  find  work  in  the  movies. 
I’ve  always  lived  in  a  small  town  in  Massachusetts,  and 
I’ve  always  done  everything  just  as  everyone  else  does. 
Well,  I  had  a  leading  part  in  a  play  that  my  class  in 
college  gave.  Everyone  told  me  I  was  a  success,  and 
loads  of  people  advised  me  to  go  to  Hollywood.  I  lived 
with  my  aunt  and  uncle,  back  home,  and  they  objected 
strongly  to  my  going.  But,  I’ve  always  been  tremen¬ 
dously  interested  in  acting,  and  so  I  decided  to  make  a 
try  at  it.  So  far,  I  haven’t  had  any  luck.  I’ve  used  up 
most  of  my  money,  but  I  won’t  write  home  to  my  aunt 
and  uncle  for  more.” 

“I  know  how  you  feel,  Miss-er-er-.” 

“Ellen  Wendall,”  she  informed  him  with  a  smile. 

“My  name’s  Bob  Lewis,”  was  his  prompt  reply. 
“I’m  assistant  property  man  in  that  studio  where  you 
were  looking  for  work.  As  I  was  saying,  there  are 
thousands  of  girls  just  like  you  here  in  Hollywood,  all 
looking  for  the  same  job.  My  advice  to  you  is  to  give 
up  and  go  home.  You  haven’t  a  chance  in  this  game.” 

“I  won’t  give  up,”  Eiien  insisted.  “When  I  left 
home,  I  knew  it  wouldn’t  be  easy,  but  I  was  willing  to 
attempt  it,  anyway.  It’s  pretty  hard,  but  I’ll  stay  until 
my  money  is  gone.  I’m  positive  I  can  get  a  job,  and 
I’m  not  beaten  yet.” 

“I  admire  your  spunk,”  he  said,  “and  since  you’re 
so  determined,  I’ll  give  you  a  note  that’ll  get  you  an 
interview  with  the  director  in  the  studio  where  I  work. 
He’s  just  beginning  a  new  picture  now.” 

“Oh,  would  you?”  she  exclaimed.”  That  would  be 
just  wonderful!  Maybe  I’ll  get  a  job  after  all.” 

“Now  don’t  get  your  hopes  up,”  he  warned  her. 
“It  may  not  lead  to  anything,  and  then  you  would  only 
be  disappointed.” 

“Thanks  a  lot,  anyway,”  she  said.  “It  may  help  a 
little.  You  can  leave  me  at  this  corner,  if  you  will, 
please.  This  ride  has  been  a  great  help.  Thank  you 
and  goodbye.” 

Ellen  got  out  of  the  car  and  walked  down  the  street 
with  a  light  step.  At  last,  a  chance! 

She  secured  an  interview  three  days  later.  At  two- 
thirty  she  walked  briskly  up  the  steps  and  entered  the 
studio.  A  secretary  asked  if  she  had  an  appointment. 


Eight 


THE 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


“I’m  here  to  see  Mr.  Crawford,  the  director.  He’s 
expecting  me,  Ellen  replied  proudly. 

The  secretary  rose  and  opened  a  door,  “Go  right 
in,”  she  said.  “That’s  his  office  over  there.” 

Ellen  was  suddenly  overcome  with  the  suspense  of 
waiting.  She  felt  weak  and  was  forced  to  lean  against 
the  wall  for  support  until  her  legs  should  stop  trem¬ 
bling.  Then  she  mustered  up  courage  and  rapped  on  the 
door. 

“Come  in,”  a  gruff  voice  commanded. 

She  entered  to  find  the  well-known  director  seated 
at  his  desk,  dictating  to  a  secretary,  answering  insistant 
telephones,  and  giving  orders  to  an  assistant,  all  seem¬ 
ingly  with  one  breath.  He  looked  up  at  her.  “Well, 
what  can  I  do  for  you?” 

Ellen  smiled  and  answered,  “I’m  Ellen  Wendall. 

I  was  to  see  you  about  a  part  in  your  new  picture.” 

“Have  you  ever  had  any  experience  in  acting?”  he 
asked. 

“Well,  only  in  amateur  plays  at  college,  she  ad¬ 
mitted,  “but  I  know  I  can  act  in  the  movies  if  only  I 
have  a  chance.  I’ve  had  a  great  many  compliments  on 
my  acting.” 

The  director  shook  his  head,  “I’m  afraid  it’s  hope¬ 
less,  Miss  Wendall,”  he  replied.  “There  are  thousands 
of  girls  just  like  you,  here  in  Hollywood.  What  we 
want  is  something  new,  sensational,  someone  with  a  dy¬ 
namic  personality.  You  haven’t  any  of  these  qualifi¬ 
cations.  My  advice  is  to  forget  the  theatre  and^  go  home 
and  try  some  other  line  of  work.  I’m  sorry.  Goodbye. 

Ellen,  the  picture  of  dejection,  walked  slowly  to¬ 
ward  the  door.  She  left  the  studio  and  started  down  the 
street.  Her  last  chance  was  gone,  likewise  all  but  a 
little  of  her  money.  Perhaps  she  would  have  to  go 
home,  after  all,  a  failure,  in  spite  of  her  pride  and  am¬ 
bition. 

As  she  walked  away,  she  heard  a  familiar  sound, 
Bob  Lewis’s  auto-horn.  He  drew  up  beside  her  and  said, 
“1  can  see  that  you’ve  had  no  luck.  I’m  very  sorry,  El¬ 
len,  if  I  was  the  cause  of  your  disappointment.  Do  you 
think  you’ll  go  home,  now?” 

“I  can’t  go  home,”  she  said.  “I  haven’t  even  enough 

money  left  to  pay  my  fare.” 

Bob  paused  a  moment  to  consider  this.  Should  he 
lend  her  money.'"  How  did  he  know  what  or  who  she 
was?  But,  then — oh,  he  knew  she  was  honest.  Anyone 
could  tell  to  look  at  her,  she  was  such  a  nice,  fiiendi\ 
looking  person.  Accordingly  he  said,  \  ou  must  let  me 
lend  you  some — enough  to  get  home,  at  least.” 

Ellen  smiled  and  shook  her  head.  “  I  can  t  borrow 
money,  not  even  from  you,  she  said.  Of  couise,  I 
thank  you,  but  I’ll  manage,  somehow.” 

“Well,”  he  conceded,  “if  that’s  the  way  you  feel, 
but  remember,  if  you  change  your  mind,  my  offer  still 
stands.”  He  took  out  a  card  and  wrote  his  address  on  it 
and  passed  it  to  her. 

“I’m  sure  about  it,”  Ellen  said,  “but  I’ll  take  .t. 
Here’s  my  street.  Thank  you  again,  and  goodbye. 

As  Ellen  walked  along  the  street,  she  passed  a  news¬ 
boy,  calling  his  papers.  She  could  at  least  afford  that. 
After  all,  the  movies  were  not  the  only  jobs  in  Holly¬ 


wood.  She  might  find  something  among  the  “Wanted” 
ads. 

Three  days  later,  Ellen,  carrying  a  tray  in  the  little 
restaurant  where  she  had  found  a  job  as  a  waitress,  sud¬ 
denly  saw  Mr.  Crawford.  He  was  seated  with  another 
man  at  a  corner  table. 

The  restaurant  was  a  small,  little  known  place,  not 
one  of  those  frequented  by  famous  stars.  It  served  extra 
good  food,  however,  and  was  quiet,  so  it  was  a  favorite 
place  for  directors  and  writers  to  gather  and  discuss 
their  plans  and  problems. 

The  table  at  which  the  director  was  seated  was  one 
of  the  three  assigned  to  Ellen.  Although  she  soon  saw 
that  she  was  not  recognized,  she  was  a  little  flustered  to 
be  waiting  on  him.  Her  hand  shook  nervously,  and  as 
she  neared  the  table,  a  plate  slipped  from  the  tray  and 
crashed  to  the  floor.  Instantly  the  manager  hurried  up 
and  warned  her  to  be  more  careful.  “This  is  a  quiet 
place,”  he  said,  “and  our  guests  must  not  be  disturbed. 
If  it  happens  again,  I’ll  have  to  discharge  you.’ 

Shamed  and  fearful,  Ellen  promised  to  be  careful 
and  bent  to  pick  up  the  pieces. 

When  Ellen  approached  the  table  a  second  time,  she 
could  not  help  but  overhear  the  conversation  between 
the  director  and  the  other  man.  Crawford  was  com¬ 
plaining  because  he  lacked  information  regarding  cer¬ 
tain  details  in  the  new  picture  which  had  just  gone  into 
production,  a  film  laid  in  colonial  times  in  New  Eng¬ 
land. 

“I  don’t  know  what  to  do  about  it,”  he  said.  “That 
scene  where  the  ducking-stool  is  used,  must  be  right,  and 
my  research  worker  is  absolutely  no  good.  She  can’t 
find  the  exact  information  I  need. 

“What  of  it?”  his  friend  questioned  .  “There  isn't 
one  in  ten  thousand  that  knows  what  it  really  looks  like. 
They’ll  never  question  it.” 

“That’s  where  you’re  wrong,'  Crawford  replied. 
“Maybe  the  ninety-nine  thousand,  nine  hundred  and 
ninety-nine  won’t  know,  but  the  one  will,  and  he’ll  catch 
it  if  it’s  wrong.  The  type  of  people  that  come  to  see 
this  picture  will  be  intelligent  and  educated.  I  his  pic¬ 
ture  is  being  made  purposely  to  give  people  a  true  pic¬ 
ture  of  New  England  during  the  Colonial  period  and  I  m 
determined  to  get  every  detail  exactly  right.  No,  we 
can’t  take  that  chance.  I  must  find  someone  who  can 
give  me  the  information  I  need. 

Colonial  times!  New  England!  Ellen  could  hardh 
believe  her  ears.  Why  this  was  her  special  interest.  She 
had  been  born  and  brought  up  in  New  England,  and 
colonial  times  had  been  her  favorite  hobby  all  through 
high  school  and  college.  She  had  read  everything  on 
the  subject  she  could  find.  When  she  had  worked  in  the 
home  town  library,  she  had  spent  all  her  spare  time  on 
her  pel  subject  of  investigation,  ^he  could  tell  Mr. 
Crawford  anything  he  wished  to  know  about  this. 

Unable  to  restrain  herself  longer,  she  interiupted 
the  conversation.  “Please  excuse  me,  Mr.  Crawford  but 
I’m  sure  I  can  help  you.  I  know  all  about  ducking- 
stools— what  they  looked  like  and  how  they  were  used. 
Her  words  came  tumbling  out  with  a  rush.  “  i  ou— you 
see.  colonial  times  is  my  special  interest.  I  ve  studied 


N 


int 


HE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1936 


the  period  and  read  everything  about  it.” 

Crawford  looked  up  in  surprise,  and  then  a  flash 
of  recognition  lighted  his  face.  “Why!”  he  cried, 
“you’re  the  girl  who  wanted  to  act.  What  are  you  doing 
here,  a  waitress?  And  why  didn’t  you  tell  me  this  the 
day  you  came  to  see  me?  Sit  down,  and  tell  me  every¬ 
thing  you  know  about  ducking-stools.” 

He  pushed  aside  the  dishes  and  started  to  draw  a 
diagram  on  the  table  cloth,  turning  now  and  then  for 
her  confirmation.  In  his  earnestness,  he  made  a  sudden 
gesture  and  a  pile  of  dishes  were  pushed  onto  the  floor. 

Before  the  sound  of  the  crash  had  died  away,  the 
flustered  manager  was  at  the  table.  His  horrified  glance 
first  saw  Ellen  seated  with  the  guests,  in  itself  an  un¬ 
pardonable  offense,  next  the  broken  china.  “You’re 
fired!”  he  shouted,  waving  his  arms,  his  face  red  with 
anger.  “Didn’t  I  tell  you  I’d  do  it  if  you  broke  another 
dish?  Go  to  the  cashier  and  get  your  money.  You’re 
through!” 

Crawford  looked  up  with  an  annoyed  expression 
on  his  face,  as  if  some  stray  dog  had  interrupted  his 
thoughts.  “Do  you  have  to  make  such  a  fuss  about  a 
few  dishes?”  he  asked  pettishly,  “I’ll  pay  for  your 
precious  dishes.  And  as  for  this  girl,  you  can’t  fire  her! 
Why,  she  hasn’t  been  working  for  you  for  the  last  fifteen 
minutes.  She’s  my  specialist  on  colonial  customs.” 

A  few  days  later,  Ellen,  no  longer  discouraged  and 
tired,  left  the  studio.  As  she  started  down  the  street, 
there  was  a  familiar  sound — Bob’s  auto  horn. 

“Don’t  tell  me  you’re  still  trying  to  break  in  there,” 
he  said  with  a  grin.  “You’d  better  let  me  lend  you  that 
money  and  go  home.” 

“Be  still,  silly,”  Ellen  ordered,  “and  open  that  door 
so  I  can  get  in.  You’re  taking  me  home.” 

Merilyn  Knapp  ’37 


RENDEZVOUS 

The  air  was  heavy  with  the  smell  of  disinfectant;  it 
seeped  through  every  crevice  in  the  hospital.  Anna  Cal¬ 
lahan  twisted  uneasily  on  her  narrow  bed,  and  a  shadow 
of  pain  flickered  across  her  deepest  grey  eyes.  Not  so 
good,  she  reflected  with  a  wry  smile,  to  die  alone,  at 
night.  That  nurse  had  tried  to  tell  her  that  she  was  im¬ 
proving,  but  now,  suddenly,  she  knew  better.  Tense  fin¬ 
gers  clenched  into  her  palms,  and  her  eyes  shut  tight,  as 
if  trying  to  keep  that  knowledge  from  her  brain. 

Funny,  how  clear  her  mind  was.  A  line  of  almost 
forgotten  poetry  drifted  through  her  brain:  “The  ever- 
nearer  beating  of  the  shadowed  wings  of  Death.”  She’d 
never  quite  understood  it  before;  now  she  could  heal¬ 
th  ose  wings  coming  closer,  closer — she  turned  her  head 
restlessly  on  the  hot  pillow.  Through  the  window  above 
her  bed,  she  could  see  an  irregular  patch  of  clear  sk} 
and  a  little  stab  of  light  that  must  be  a  star.  She  kept 
her  eyes  fixed  steadily  on  that  tiny  light.  What  was  it 
Mary  had  asked  her,  whether  after  you  died,  your  soul 
became  a  star?  Mary — cutest  little  sister  a  girl  ever  had. 
What  would  Mary  do,  all  alone,  without  her?  She’d 
laughed  a  little,  when  Mary  asked  her  that  question,  but 
maybe  that  idea  wasn’t  so  silly  after  all;  the  faint  stars 
would  be  the  souls  of  babies  and  little  children,  and  the 


brighter  ones  would  be  the  souls  of  grown-ups.  Her 
tense  face  relaxed  into  a  smile.  Her  star  would  be  just 
about  half  and  half;  she  wasn't  a  child,  and  yet  she 
wasn’t  quite  grown  up.  Suddenly  she  knew,  beyond  any 
doubt,  that  Mary  would  be  all  right.  She  felt  curiously 
relieved;  was  that  what  Father  Ryan  had  meant  by  “the 
shield  of  faith?” 

She’d  always  been  a  little  afraid  of  night  before; 
now,  that  fear  had  left  her.  Maybe  it  was  that  idea  of 
the  stars  being  souls.  A  searing  flame  of  pain  caught  at 
her  breath  for  a  tortured  minute,  and  then  passed.  She 
laughed  a  little  breathlessly,  and  her  eyes  lighted  with  a 
lilting  twinkle.  How  would  you  define  a  meteor,  then? 
A  fallen  angel? 

Somewhere  a  door  shut  quietly,  and  there  was  the 
muffled  sound  of  rubber-soled  shoes  walking  softly  along 
the  corridor.  For  a  terrible  moment,  her  heart  contrac¬ 
ted.  These  trivial  little  sounds  were  so  dear,  so  utterly 
natural;  what  would  she  do  without  them?  Could  any¬ 
thing  fill  the  gap  that  the  absence  of  these  things  would 
leave?  Why,  she’d  never  hear  Mary’s  voice  again,  that 
serious,  childish  voice,  asking  questions;  never  again 
would  she  see  that  slow,  sleepy  little  smile  on  Mary’s 
face  when  she  awoke.  That  realization  was  terrifying; 
for  that  moment,  she  was  fighting  death  desperately,  try¬ 
ing  in  vain  to  stem  that  inexorable  tide  with  her  meagre 
strength.  And  then  she  looked  at  the  star,  and  felt 
ashamed  of  herself  for  rebelling  against  the  inevitable. 
She  grew  quiet,  and  watched  that  little  light  unwinkingly. 
There  seemed  to  be  a  friendly,  personal  glow  on  it  now 
as  if  it  were  looking  directly  at  her,  and  at  no  one  else. 
She  wondered  how  many  other  people  it  had  comforted 
as  it  was  soothing  her  now. 

She  lapsed  into  a  moment  of  relaxation,  and  then 
her  nerves  grew  tense  again.  The  wind  was  rising  a 
little.  What — what  was  it  saying  to  her?  There  was 
some  delightful  secret  the  wind  woman  was  trying  to 
share  with  her ;  she  could  hear  the  murmur  of  her  voice, 
but  she  couldn’t  quite  distinguish  the  words.  Suddenly 
the  wind  hushed — a  minute  hung  like  a  jewel  on  the 
necklace  of  the  night.  She  sat  up;  oh,  there  it  was;  She 
could  almost  hear  the  words  it  was  whispering  so  softly. 
The  message  was  clearer  now.  The  star  was  beckoning, 
drawing  her;  she  felt  herself  growing  lighter,  rising. 
What  fascinating  mystery  would  the  star  hold  for  her? 
She  was  almost  there;  only  a  second,  now,  and  she  would 
be  there — 

A  little  puff  of  wind  soughed  through  the  aisles  of 
burning  tapers  up  in  Heaven;  a  little  golden  candle  flick¬ 
ered,  guttered,  and  went  out.  The  Recording  Angel 
softly  drew  a  silver  line  through  a  name  in  his  rainbow 
book  and  gave  a  whispered  command.  A  light  flickered 
in  the  western  sky  and  slowly  deepened  into  a  steady- 
glow.  A  new  star  had  risen. 

Cecilie  B.  Berle  ’37 


THE  ROVING  TINKER 

“Merry  old  England”  although  usually  merry  was 
seldom  very  peaceful  in  the  days  of  long  ago.  And 
especially  was  it  torn  with  petty  wars  in  the  days  when 
its  warriors,  such  as  survived,  were  returning  from  the 


Ten 


THE 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


19  3  6 


Holy  Crusades.  King  Richard  himself  was  being  held 
a  captive  by  one  of  his  European  enemies,  and  his  treach¬ 
erous  brother,  John,  was  planning  to  seize  the  throne. 
To  further  his  cause  John  had  given  his  supporters  the 
estates  of  the  nobles  who  had  been  away  fighting  in  the 
Crusades.  Now  after  their  return  the  latter  were  faced 
with  the  problem  of  regaining  their  lawful  property. 

Never  a  peaceful  place,  but  always  filled  with  wild 
life,  Holderness  Forest  had  been  the  hunting  ground  of 
kings  in  quieter  years.  Now  the  nobles  raged  their 
battles  from  one  end  to  another.  Instead  of  deer  the 
thickets  abounded  in  robbers  and  thieves.  Arrows  filled 
the  air  with  their  high-pitched  death  song,  and  many  x 
thick  head  was  broken  under  the  crack  of  a  pike  or  a 
whirling  quarterstaff.  The  forest  would  seem  a  place 
to  shun,  but  men  did  venture  into  it,  as  I  shall  relate  to 
you. 

Holderness  Forest  had  been  filled,  of  late,  with  ring¬ 
ing  of  sword-battle  and  the  hissing  of  arrows,  but  on 
this  particular  day  peace  and  quietness  had  settled  down. 
Though  not  very  late  in  the  day,  the  sun  was  beginning 
to  find  it  hard  work  to  pick  out  holes  in  the  green  cover¬ 
ing,  through  which  to  send  its  bright  shafts.  Below  the 
covering  the  forest  seemed  to  have  taken  on  a  gloomy 
mood,  thougli  the  birds  still  chirped  merrily  from  their 
hidden  perches  far  overhead. 

Suddenly,  with  a  change  of  wind,  the  peace  was 
again  shattered  to  bits.  This  time  it  was  not  the  noise  of 
battle  but  a  conglomeration  of  clatters  and  bangs  topped 
by  a  lusty,  bellowing  song,  which  would  never  again 
have  the  chance  of  being  so  definitely  out  of  place,  as 
it  was  at  that  moment.  Around  a  bend  in  a  rutted  path 
plodded  a  jaded  old  nag,  whose  every  step  seemed  her 
last.  After  her  creaked  a  rickety  old  cart,  filled  to  the 
brim  with  pots  and  pans  of  all  sizes  and  shapes  that 
clattered  continually,  as  the  cart  hit  one  rock  after  an¬ 
other.  Perched  on  the  front  of  the  wagon,  and  bellow¬ 
ing  the  song  with  all  his  power,  was  a  wiry  little  man 
with  the  voice  and  enthusiasm  of  a  giant. 

“Ho!  But  of  course  I  am  happy,’  thought  the  little 
fellow  out  loud.  “Am  I  not  more  than  an  ordinary 
tinker?  Do  not  I  own  a  horse  and  a  cart  full  of  shiny 
pans?  Did  1  not  win  the  five  silver  pieces  at  the  last 
town  with  my  nimble  quarterstaff,  after  all  the  Baron  s 
men-at-arms  had  mocked  its  small  size?  Indeed  my 
quarterstaff  is  small;  else  how  could  d  move  it  so  fast.'' 
Forsooth,  who  is  there  to  say  that  Cnut  Cumberly  is  not 
the  cleverest  fellow  in  the  county? 

With  this  he  reached  back  and  pulled  his  iron-shod 
cudgel  out  from  among  the  pans.  The  stick  suddenly 
became  alive  on  the  ends  of  his  flashing  fingers,  whirled 
up  into  the  air  to  come  swinging  down  into  his  out¬ 
stretched  hand,  and  took  up  its  spinning  again  on  the 
tips  of  his  fingers.  Once  or  twice  it  landed  on  the  hind¬ 
quarters  of  the  animal,  just  as  a  matter  of  general  prin¬ 
ciples,  but  the  old  horse  failed  to  quicken  his  plod  a  frac¬ 
tion  of  a  second. 

The  quarterstaff.  let  it  be  known,  was  no  mean 
weapon  of  defense  in  the  hands  of  a  skillful  countryman. 
Because  of  its  iron  point  it  could  be  used  as  a  pike  to 
thrust  with,  although  more  often  a  battle  would  be  noisy 


with  the  staves  meeting,  as  the  opponents  tried  to  break 
each  other’s  heads  or  crack  a  few  ribs.  So  the  little 
tinker  had  reason  to  be  proud  of  his  skill  with  such  a 
formidable  weapon. 

The  attitude  of  the  little  tinker  was  very  strange, 
for  most  travelers  would  have  shivered  and  walked  faster 
even  in  the  vicinity  of  Holderness  Forest.  Those  whom 
circumstance  forced  to  go  through  it  would  be  sure  to 
go  in  the  company  of  a  dozen  or  more  men-at-arms  or 
foresters,  for  nowhere  in  England  was  one  more  apt  to 
be  robbed  than  under  those  very  trees.  The  tinker,  how¬ 
ever,  seemed  unafraid  of  anything  of  the  sort,  and  even 
failed  to  become  alarmed  when  he  approached  a  thicket 
of  thorns  with  barely  room  enough  for  his  cart  to  pass 
through.  The  old  nag  picked  up  her  head  just  in  time 
to  see  the  hole,  and  the  cart  clattered  through  without 
mishap. 

No  sooner  had  it  reached  the  other  side,  however, 
than  a  green  clad  forester  sprang  out  from  behind  a  tree 
with  his  bow  drawn  to  the  breaking  point. 

“Whoa!”  cried  the  little  fellow.  “What  is  the  mean¬ 
ing  of  this  outlaw?  Do  you  expect  to  find  money  in  a 
tinker’s  purse?” 

“Peace,  fool;  Throw  down  your  purse  without  so 
much  talk.  As  to  what  I  shall  find  in  it,  in  my  trade 
we  learn  that  oft-times  a  beggar’s  pouch  contains  gold. 
Besides,  if  I  make  no  mistake,  thou  art  the  tinker  that 
robbed  my  comrades  of  five  pieces  of  silver  yesterday 
with  your  child’s  stick.’ 

“Ho!  You  are  one  of  the  baron’s  men,  and  you 
remember  my  little  staff,  eh!  Perhaps  you  would  like 
to  strike  up  a  better  acquaintance.  Here! 

Saying  this,  he  hurled  his  quarterstaff  at  the  rogue’s 
head.  There  was  a  sharp  crack,  and  the  green  figure 
slumped  to  the  ground,  as  his  arrow  sang  past  the  tink¬ 
er’s  ear. 

Chuckling  to  himself,  the  little  fellow  leaped  down 
from  his  cart  and  walked  up  to  the  unconscious  man. 
He  bent  over  the  body  and  skillfully  removed  the  pouch 
and  a  good  day’s  theft,  by  slashing  the  leather  thongs 
with  his  knife.  Without  another  thought  for  the  fellow, 
he  picked  up  his  staff,  clambered  back  onto  his  cart,  and 
kicked  the  horse  into  motion. 

Hardly  had  the  nag  taken  a  half  a  dozen  steps,  when 
the  tinker  heard  the  hoof-beats  of  a  horse,  and  a  knight 
on  horseback  trotted  around  a  bend  in  the  path,  with  a 
company  of  bowmen  running  behind  him.  The  tinker 
immediately  recognized  an  earl  who  had  lately  beta 
driven  out  of  his  castle  by  the  same  baron  who  had 
employed  the  would-be  thief,  but  he  wondered  how  he 
came  to  be  in  part  of  his  estate  when  night  was  coming 
on. 

“Where  to  in  such  haste?”  he  called,  as  the  bowmen 
came  abreast  of  his  cart. 

“The  Baron  of  Cloudesley  is  rumored  to  be  passing 
through  this  wood,  and  we  are  out  to  kidnap  him.  came 
back  the  answer  between  short  breaths. 

The  tinker’s  brain  raced  and  whirled,  as  his  quar¬ 
terstaff  had  done  a  few  minutes  before.  Coming  to  a 
sudden  decision,  he  bellowed  after  the  men  at  the  top 

of  his  lungs. 


Eleven 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1936  i 


“Hold,  sire!  I’ll  capture  your  baron  without  blood¬ 
shed,  and  for  a  small  sum,  indeed.” 

The  earl  pulled  up  his  horse  in  astonishment  and 
then  began  to  roar  with  merriment,  until  he  could  hardly 
keep  from  falling  off  his  charger. 

“Ho!  The  half-size  tinker  not  only  guarantees  to 
capture  the  baron,  but  he  demands  payment  for  it.  For¬ 
sooth,  my  pages  will  soon  be  ordering  me  to  shine  their 
dagger-hilts,”  he  choked  out  between  spasms  of  glee. 

The  tinker  frowned,  and  rceklessly  answered,  “Sire, 
not  only  do  you  ridicule  me,  but  you  also  insult  an  hon¬ 
est  craft.  I  will  know  better  than  to  offer  my  help 
again.” 

So  saying,  he  picked  up  his  reins  and  gave  his  horse 
an  angry  kick.  At  this  show  of  independence,  the  earl 
suddenly  became  sober  and  thought  better  of  his  quick 
j  udgment. 

“One  minute,  I  pray  thee,  tinker!  Perhaps  I  was 
hasty.  I  will  listen  to  your  plan,  and  if  it  is  good,  you 
shall  be  rewarded.” 

The  tinker,  always  ready  to  receive  suggestions  for 
making  money,  felt  his  anger  slipping  rapidly  away. 
Doubtless  because  of  his  good  humor  and  even  temper, 
he  thought  to  himself.  Climbing  off  his  cart,  he  walked 
up  to  the  earl,  and  rapidly  outlined  his  plan.  As  the 
earl  listened,  a  slow  smile  grew  on  his  face,  and  he 
glanced  over  to  where  his  archers  had  gathered  about 
the  unconscious  man. 

“Tis  a  fine  plan,  little  fellow.  We  will  give  it  a 
try.  Ho,  Will!  Tie  up  the  outlaw  and  station  your 
men  in  yonder  thicket.  Hurry,  for  methinks  I  hear 
horses  approaching.” 

The  tinker  bounded  over  to  his  cart,  and  with  much 
strong  language  and  many  kicks,  he  backed  the  sleepy 
animal  into  the  hole  in  the  thicket  so  that  the  trail  was 
completely  blocked  by  his  dilapidated  wagon.  Then 
leaping  into  it,  as  the  greenwood  men  disappeared  into 
the  underbrush,  he  curled  up  in  one  corner  and  began 
to  snore. 

Presently  hoof-beats  could  be  heard  and  a  party  of 
horsemen  trotted  around  a  curve,  headed  by  a  swarthy 
giant  on  a  big  black  stallion.  He  was  in  such  a  hurry 
that  he  nearly  collided  with  the  cart  in  the  growing  dark¬ 
ness. 

As  the  tinker  raised  his  head  at  the  commotion,  the 
baron  roared  with  anger. 

“Up,  fool,  and  move  that  rawboned  nag,  or  I’ll  or¬ 
der  you  strung  from  the  nearest  tree.” 

The  tinker  trembled  visibly  at  this  outburst. 

“’Tis  no  use  to  try,  my  Lord.  When  she  gets  the 
idea  that  she  has  gone  far  enough,  there  is  no  cure  ex¬ 
cept  to  light  a  fire  beneath  her.  Why,  once  I  actually 
had—” 

“Silence!  I  will  show  you  how  to  move  that  horse,” 
he  roared  and  rode  up  behind  the  wagon  to  prod  the 
horse  with  his  lance. 

Immediately  the  tinker  sprang  up  with  his  quarter- 
staff  in  his  hand  and  gave  the  baron  such  a  blow  on  the 
head  that  he  was  sent  crashing  to  the  ground  with  the 
little  fellow  toppling  after  him.  The  others,  seeing  their 


invincible  leader  struck  down,  turned  their  horses  to 
flee,  but  stopped  just  as  quickly  in  the  face  of  a  dozen 
stout  bows,  stretched  to  the  limit.  More  men  came  out 
of  the  thicket  in  back  of  them,  and  the  baron  and  his 
men  were  quickly  disarmed  and  tied  to  their  horses. 
When  this  had  been  done,  the  earl,  overjoyed  at  the 
sight  of  his  enemy  in  his  hands  at  last,  turned  to  the 
little  fellow  who  was  responsible  for  his  success. 

“Friend  tinker,  you  have  done  me  a  great  service 
today.  Come  with  me,  and  I’ll  give  you  enough  gold  to 
buy  yourself  a  new  horse  and  cart.  Besides,  this  oc¬ 
casion  calls  for  a  feast.  If  you  make  use  of  our  venison, 
you’ll  not  have  to  eat  again  all  year.” 

Bursting  into  song  again,  the  little  tinker  climbed 
onto  his  cart  and  propelled  his  nag  into  motion  by  the 
usually  crude  fashion.  ‘Twas  indeed  a  fine  world.  Per¬ 
haps  he  would  keep  the  gold  and  his  present  horse.  She 
was  good  for  many  a  mile  more,  and  besides,  he  was  in 
no  hurry.  Before  long,  peace  and  darkness  settled  down 
on  the  Holderness  Forest,  as  the  procession  rattled  and 
banged  away  into  the  distance. 

Russell  Bird  ’37 


MEN  OVERBOARD 

Tom  and  Jim  were  brothers,  brothers  in  every  sense 
of  the  word.  They  were  inseparable  and  devoted  as  only- 
many  years  at  sea,  sharing  the  same  hardships  and  pri¬ 
vations,  could  make  them.  They  had  early  gone  to  sea, 
and  it  had  been  their  calling  for  more  than  a  quarter  of 
a  century  when  bloodshed  parted  them.  It  was  this  way, 
and  you  can  believe  it  or  not  just  as  you  see  fit.  But  it 
was  told  to  me  in  later  years  by  the  survivor  of  the  pair. 

The  mate  was  a  hard  man  used  to  the  law  of  the 
hand,  and  his  hand  was  law.  He  was  a  stickler  for  work, 
thinking  up  chores  and  odd  jobs  to  keep  the  men  always 
on  the  go. 

The  “Abundance,”  a  full  rigged  ship  in  the  South 
Pacific  trade,  had  had  a  bad  passage.  Foul  weather  fol¬ 
lowed  upon  storm,  making  the  life  of  the  ship’s  company 
almost  unbearable.  The  extended  passage  had  worn  the 
men  to  the  breaking  point,  but  the  captain  urged  the 
men  on,  promising  a  bonus  upon  reaching  port. 

It  was  after  rounding  Cape  Horn — Cape  Stiff  the 
men  called  it  in  testimony  to  its  dangers — the  wind  final¬ 
ly  hauled  ’round  to  the  East,  and  the  “Abundance” 
squared  off  to  a  long  run  with  a  following  sea  that 
threatened  to  wrack  the  hull  to  pieces. 

Coal  isn’t  the  lightest  cargo  in  the  world,  and  those 
huge  seas  were  sweeping  the  ship  from  stern  to  stem, 
making  the  decks  welter  and  more  dangerous  than  ever. 
The  top  gan’sls  and  top  s’ls  were  furled  along  with  the 
royals,  and  she  ran  under  reefed  lowers.  Otherwise 
the  weight  in  the  uppers  would  have  buried  her  bows  at 
every  puff. 

In  spite  of  the  ever  increasing  wind,  the  “Abun¬ 
dance”  made  slow  progress,  wallowing  in  the  seas  and 
making  a  scant  fifty  miles  a  day,  so  when  Calcutta  was 
reached,  the  crew  was  pretty  well  fagged  out. 

Now  Calcutta  is  a  steaming,  hot  hole,  where  officers 
realize  that  even  the  lightest  of  labor  is  torture.  So  ac- 


Twelve 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1936 


mrdingly  the  captain  gave  all  the  seamen  shore  leave. 
3ff  went  the  men  in  the  direction  of  the  low,  waterfront 
lives  to  drown  the  effects  of  the  voyage  and  the  terrific 
leat  in  a  drunken  stupor. 

That  is  all  went  except  one — or  really  two.  Jim 
A7as  at  work  repairing  a  hatch  cover  that  the  seas  had 
3roken.  You  see  the  carpenter  had  taken  sick  and  was 
sent  ashore  to  the  ill-equipped  hospital.  Jim  had  just 
laid  aside  his  tools  when  the  mate  came  by. 

“Get  to  work,”  he  ordered.  “That  hatch  has  got  to 
be  fixed.” 

“But  what  about  my  shore  leave?” 

At  this  he  was  gruffly  ordered  to  get  to  work,  and 
the  mate  lurched  his  massiveness  down  the  deck.  Jim 
was  no  shirker.  He  liked  to  get  ashore  the  same  as 
anyone  else,  and  the  unreasonableness  of  the  mate  irked 
him  no  little.  So  when  the  other  disappeared  from  sight, 
he  quickly  slipped  over  the  rail  and  onto  the  dock. 

Jim  came  back  early — just  after  dark,  and  while 
coming  up  the  gangplank  was  met  by  the  burly  mate. 
For  a  moment  the  two  stood  and  glared  at  each  other. 
The  mate  in  his  fury  of  hate  and  indignance  and  Jim 
in  his  tipsy  drunkenness  began  to  curse  each  other.  The 
huge  man  struck  at  the  seaman  as  he  tried  to  come 
aboard.  But  Jim  rushed  past,  and  the  mate  infuriated 
to  be  so  subordinated  by  a  fo’mast  hand  caught  up  an 
axe  that  lay  on  the  deck  and  brought  it  down  on  the 
man  s  head. 

For  a  moment  he  was  dumb-struck  by  his  own  deed, 
standing  like  one  rooted  to  the  deck.  Then  realizing  the 
need  for  immediate  action,  he  quickly  weighted  the  body 
with  a  length  of  iron  pipe.  As  quickly  he  heaved  the 
body  over  the  rail. 

No  one  saw  the  dead  man  go  over  the  rail;  no  one 
heard  the  splash.  Or  so  the  mate  thought.  But  he  had 
been  seen  by  Tom,  who  watched,  frozen  with  horror,  from 
the  fo’cas’l  hatch.  But  Tom  could  never  prove  anything. 
It  would  be  his  word  against  the  mate’s. 

The  “Abundance”  again  put  to  sea.  The  wind  was 
strong  northwest,  and  mountainous  waves  came  green 
over  the  decks.  Tom  was  doing  his  trick  at  the  wheel. 
The  mate  was  on  the  fo’casT  head,  barking  hoarse  orders 
to  the  men.  There  he  stood,  his  towering  frame  sway¬ 
ing  with  the  motion  of  the  ship. 

So  no  one  knew  what  had  become  of  Jim,  and  the 
mate  suggested  he  had  deserted.  Well  here  was  one 
man  who  knew  what  had  happened,  and  if  he  couldn’t 
put  the  crime  in  the  hands  of  the  authorities — . 

Tom  glanced  around  him — there  was  nobody  neai 
him.  Slowly  he  put  the  helm  to  starboard,  bringing  the 
boat  closer  to  the  wind.  Now  she  hit  the  seas  almost 
head  on.  The  how  rose  on  the  crest  of  a  huge  wave, 
hung  for  a  moment  with  the  keel  showing  out  oi  water, 
and  then  crashed  down  to  bury  itself  in  a  swirl  of  foamy 
water.  There  was  the  cry  of  a  man  in  the  grip  of  the 
sea.  and  the  mate  was  lost  overboard  in  the  darkness. 

Gardner  Knapp,  P.  G. 


THE  TIMID  SOUL 

The  president  of  the  bank  had  just  rung  for  his 
cashier,  Michael  Green,  who  was  a  small,  mouse-like 
man,  thin,  with  gray  hair,  spectacles,  and  small,  black, 
darting  eyes.  He  always  wore  a  gray  suit,  black  bow 
tie,  and  carried  a  large  watch  with  a  long  chain  strung 
across  his  vest-front.  This  timid  little  creature  was  for¬ 
ever  wringing  his  hands  nervously  and  wondering  about 
the  security  of  his  job.  He  jumped  at  the  slightest  pro¬ 
vocation,  but  somehow  always  seemed  to  have  his  work 
done  neatly  and  correctly. 

The  crisp,  autumn  day  was  very  cold.  The  atmos¬ 
phere  seemed  a  dull  gray,  a  reflection  of  the  sky  above. 
The  employees  of  the  bank  were  apt  to  be  a  bit  snappy 
and  curt  on  any  such  day.  They  had  been  with  the  bank 
from  the  day  of  its  opening  and  were  getting  quite  old 
and  decrepit.  Michael  Green,  one  of  these  wrinkled 
older  men,  was  quite  positive  he  would  be  out  of  a  job 
in  the  very  near  future.  He  could  “feel  it  in  his  bones.  ’ 

Timidly  he  rapped  on  the  president’s  door,  and  a 
deep  voice  boomed,  “Come  in ;  come  in.  ’ 

Mr.  Green’s  knees  began  to  shake  as  soon  as  he  en¬ 
tered  the  spacious  office. 

Charles  Brown,  president,  was  a  large,  rosy-cheeked, 
middle-aged  man  with  a  good  disposition.  He  was  the 
exact  opposite  of  Green.  He  gave  his  message  quickly, 
telling  Michael  to  deliver  a  large  sum  of  money  in  bonds 
to  a  wealthy  patron.  He  emphasized  the  extreme  value 
of  the  bonds  and  the  necessity  of  getting  them  to  the 
fussy  customer  intact.  Mr.  Green  then  found  himself 
out  of  the  office  and  at  the  beginning  of  his  perilous 
mission. 

“Twenty-three  East  Thirty-Ninth  Street,”  he  repeat¬ 
ed,  over  and  over  to  himself. 

He  mechanically  put  on  his  coat  and  hat  and  went 
out  to  become  a  small  part  of  the  throngs  of  people 
abroad  on  the  streets,  hurrying  here  and  there  to  their 
destinations. 

He  walked  along  briskly,  once  or  twice  being  bump¬ 
ed  into  roughly  by  a  passerby.  He  gripped  the  handles 
of  his  bag  more  tightly  and  scurried  on,  frequently 
glancing  furtively  around  him.  Soon  he  was  conscious 
of  someone  following  him.  Groaning  inwardly  with 
fear,  and  panic-stricken,  he  walked  faster,  as  did  his 
follower. 

“Only  two  more  blocks — one  more  block.” 

His  face  was  drained  of  color,  and  he  almost  ran 
along  through  the  crowd.  At  last  he  reached  his  desti¬ 
nation.  Running  up  the  steps  of  the  brownstone  front 
house,  he  was  about  to  ring  the  bell,  when  a  voice  be¬ 
hind  him  said, 

“I  beg  your  pardon,  sir,  but  I  think  you  dropped 
this  bundle  from  your  bag  hack  by  the  bank  when  some¬ 
one  humped  into  you. 

Mr.  Green  promptly  fainted,  for  the  bundle  con¬ 
tained  the  valuable  bonds.  _  .  ...  .  ,0_ 

Priscilla  Jones  o/ 


Thirteen 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1936 


INGENUITY  IS  THE  SPICE  OF  LIFE 

“Just  another  dull  Sunday,”  sighed  Mary  Jayne,  as 
she  threw  herself  on  the  divan,  and  started  to  read  the 
funnies.  “Nothing  ever  happens.  Being  a  banker’s 
daughter  may  have  its  compensations,  but  what  I  want 
is  some  excitement.  I  told  Elmer  that  the  other  day, 
and  he  laughed.  He’s  so  easy-going.  He’d  be  satisfied 
to  stay  in  this  little  town  all  his  life,  I  guess.  I  suppose 
he’ll  be  over  any  minute  now,  and  then  the  afternoon 
will  be  duller  than  ever,  but  I  just  haven’t  the  heart  to 
tell  him  that  I  wish  he’d  stay  away.  The  mood  I’m  in 
now  though,  I’m  liable  to,  so  I  think  I’ll  go  out  for  a 
walk,  and  make  up  an  excuse  later.” 

It  was  a  beautiful  October  afternoon,  and  the  gay 
foliage  made  even  the  little  town  of  Oakdale,  Vermont, 
look  festive.  As  Mary  walked  along,  her  low  spirits  rose 
a  little.  She  couldn’t  very  well  help  herself  on  such  an 
invigorating  afternoon.  Even  the  old,  familiar  build¬ 
ings,  such  as  the  old,  gray  post  office,  covered  with  ivy, 
and  the  ugly  little  brown  library  took  on  a  new  radiance 
in  the  rays  of  the  autumn  sun.  Under  all  this  influence 
she  was  soon  her  happy  self  again.  “I  guess  I’ll  go 
back  and  see  Elmer  anyhow,”  she  said.  “It’s  rather 
mean  going  out  this  way,  and  not  letting  him  know.  Not 
that  he’d  ever  know  the  difference;  he  doesn’t  even  know 
when  he’s  insulted,  but  I’ll  go  just  to  clear  my  consci¬ 
ence.”  She  was  half  way  back  when  a  long,  black  car 
drew  along  side  of  her,  and  a  man  said  something. 
She  realized  with  a  start  that  he  was  talking  to  her,  so 
she  walked  over  to  the  car  in  order  to  hear  better. 

“Can  you  tell  me  the  way  to — ,”  the  man  started, 
but  he  never  finished.  While  he  had  been  talking,  the 
rear  door  had  been  slowly  opening,  and  before  she  had 
a  chance  to  scream,  Mary  Jayne  was  seized  and  pulled 
into  the  car.  A  gun  was  jammed  into  her  ribs,  and  a 
voice  said, 

“One  squawk  outta  you,  and  this  gun  is  liable  to 
go  off.”  For  one  moment,  she  had  an  insane  desire  to 
laugh.  This  was  so  exactly  like  the  way  they  did  it  in 
the  movies,  but  it  didn’t  take  long  for  her  to  realize  that 
it  wasn’t  really  funny.  They  rode  along  in  silence  for 
some  time,  and  Mary  was  so  frightened  that  rather  than 
move,  she  stayed  in  the  same  cramped  position  in  which 
she  had  landed.  As  soon  as  she  had  recovered  her  some¬ 
what  shaken  composure,  she  stole  a  glance  at  her  cap- 
tors.  They  all  had  on  masks  which  gave  them  an  un¬ 
deniably  sinister  appearance,  and  there  were  three  of 
them,  two  in  front  and  the  one  in  back  with  her  who  held 
his  gun  in  readiness  in  case  she  should  attempt  to  at¬ 
tract  any  attention.  It  wasn’t  easy  to  tell  where  they 
were  going,  for  the  curtains  were  drawn,  and  the  road 
was  unfamiliar  to  her;  but  through  the  cracks  at  the 
ends  of  the  curtains,  she  could  see  that  they  were  pass¬ 
ing  through  a  wooded  road.  After  about  a  half-hour’s 
ride,  they  turned  off  the  main  road,  and  in  about  five 
minutes  stopped.  Roughly,  she  was  hauled  out  of  the 
car  and  into  a  sort  of  log  cabin,  where  they  locked  her 
in  a  dark  little  room.  Kidnapped!  And  after  all  her 
mother  had  told  her  about  speaking  to  strangers,  but 
she  hadn’t  said  anything  about  refusing  to  give  direc¬ 
tions.  Mary,  in  her  moments  of  imagination,  had  al¬ 


ways  planned  what  she  should  do  in  such  a  case.  She 
would  be  calm  and  collected,  not  let  them  have  the  satis¬ 
faction  of  seeing  her  afraid,  but  despite  all  this  careful 
preparation,  her  knees  felt  strangely  weak,  and  all  she 
wanted  was  somebody’s  shoulder  to  cry  on.  She  had 
wanted  something  to  happen  all  right,  but  nothing  quite 
so  drastic  as  this.  Poor  dad;  even  if  he  was  fairly  well 
off,  this  would  be  hard  on  him.  She  supposed  they’d 
ask  at  least  $25,000  for  her.  Finally,  worn  out  with 
crying,  she  fell  asleep.  She  was  awakened  rather  abrupt¬ 
ly  by  the  loud  report  of  a  pistol.  She  heard  voices 
shouting,  chairs  being  overturned,  and  then  the  door 
burst  open,  and  there  stood — Elmer.  Never  had  any¬ 
one  looked  so  strong  and  comforting. 

“Elmer,”  Mary  cried.  “How  did  you  get  here? 
Where  are  the  ones  who  brought  me  here?  If  they  find 
you  here,  they’ll  kill  you.” 

“Not  so  fast,  not  so  fast,”  said  Elmer.  “First  they 
aren’t  here.  They  got  away,  darn  it!  Second,  on  the 
way  over  to  your  house,  I  saw  you  stepping  into  the  car, 
and  it  looked  sort  of  suspicious  because  I  knew  you 
wouldn’t  go  out  when  you  knew  I  was  coming.” 

“Oh,  of  course  not,  Elmer,”  murmured  Mary  weak- 

iy- 

Elmer  continued,  “Well,  just  then  I  saw  Jack  Cot¬ 
ton  going  by,  so  I  borrowed  his  car,  followed  you  here, 
and  here  I  am.” 

“Oh,  Elmer,”  breathed  Mary,  “you  mean  you  routed 
those  crooks — and  single-handed  too?” 

“Oh,  it  was  nothing,”  he  said  modestly;  “they 
weren’t  any  trouble  at  all.  Takes  more  than  that  to 
down  Elmer  Biddle.  Well,  let’s  get  going  before  they 
come  back;  the  car’s  right  out  here.  Let  me  help  you 
up.  There,  we’ll  be  back  in  Oakdale  in  no  time.” 

All  the  way  back  Mary  gazed  at  Elmer  in  mute  ad¬ 
miration.  Funny,  she  hadn’t  noticed  it  before;  why,  El¬ 
mer  was  almost  handsome.  She’d  known  all  along,  of 
course,  that  he  had  the  makings  of  a  hero,  but  what  she 
didn’t  know  was  that  after  leaving  her  at  her  home,  Elmer 
drove  back  to  the  hut.  The  men  were  there  waiting  for 
him  as  he  said,  “Here,  boys,  here’s  your  five  dollars 
apiece,  just  as  I  promised  you.  You  did  a  great  job, 
and  I  think  it  did  the  trick.” 

Barbara  Parker  ’37 


FOILED! 

Mr.  Middleton  pressed  the  buzzer  on  his  desk.  Mr. 
Middleton  was  the  president  of  the  tiny  but  efficient  bank 
in  Littletown,  a  small  community  tucked  away  into  a 
corner  of  a  large  state. 

In  response  to  the  commanding  buzz,  a  personable 
young  woman  entered  the  office  and  quietly  awaited  her 
superior’s  orders. 

“Well,  Anne,”  boomed  Mr.  Middleton,  “I’ve  quite 
an  assignment  for  you.” 

“Yes,  sir?” 

“It  seems,”  he  went  on,  “that  there  are  a  couple  of 
small-town  gangsters  who  are  hiding  out  around  here. 
I’ve  just  received  a  wire  from  the  director  in  Newbury. 
Their  names  are  ‘Blackjack  Joe’  and  ‘Lightfingered  Pete’ 
or  something  to  that  effect.  The  director  warned  me 


Fourteen 


THE 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


19  3  6 


that  they  were  headed  this  way  the  last  time  they  were 
heard  of.  They’re  slippery  individuals  from  what  I 
hear.” 

“Yes,  I  have  heard  of  them,”  remarked  Anne. 

“You  understand  also,  of  course,  that  a  certain 
amount  of  money  must  be  sent  to  Greenville  from  here 
as  payment  on  the  balance  of  the  amount  that  we  owe 
them.” 

“Yes,  Mr.  Middleton.” 

“Well,  I  happen  to  have  received  information  from 
a  reliable  source  that  these  two — ah — gentlemen  of  ad¬ 
venture,  shall  we  say,  are  planning  to  hold  up  the  bank 
car.  As  it  would  be  a  shame  to  disappoint  them,  we  are 
going  to  send  the  car  through  as  planned,  but  it  will 
contain  nothing.  You  will  have  the  money.” 

“Me!”  exclaimed  Anne,  ‘  but,  Mr.  Middleton,  I — ” 

“Now,  now,  my  dear,  no  buts  about  it.  I  know  I 
can  trust  you  entirely.  You’ll  take  the  currency  home 
with  you  tonight  and  deliver  it  to  the  bank  in  Greenville 
in  the  morning.  There’s  no  hurry,  but  I’d  like  to  have 
the  delivery  made  as  soon  as  possible.  You  walk  home 
by  the  short  cut  through  the  woods,  don’t  you,  Anne?” 

“Yes,  sir,  but  surely  I  won’t  this  evening.” 

“Oh,  but  you  must,  my  dear  child.  That’s  just 
what  I  want  you  to  do.  Go  home  as  usual  this  evening, 
and  then  in  the  morning  taxi  over  to  Greenville  and  de¬ 
posit  the  money  with  the  president.” 

“Well,  I’ll  do  my  best,  sir,”  replied  Anne,  quite 
overwhelmed.  “And  may  I  say  that  I  am  deeply  proud 
of  the  trust  you  have  placed  in  me?” 

“Quite  so,  my  dear,  quite  so.  Come  in  at  closing 
time  and  I  will  give  you  the  package.  You  may  go 
now. 

At  five-thirty,  closing  time,  Anne  stepped  into  Mr. 
Middleton’s  office.  A  moment  later  she  poked  her  head 
out  into  the  office  to  say  to  her  closest  friend  Martha 
Ames,  who  was  waiting  for  her,  “Martha,  Mr.  Middle- 
ton  wants  me  to  finish  up  an  important  piece  of  work 
before  I  leave.  Do  you  want  to  wait?” 

“No,  Anne,”  replied  Martha,  “I  have  to  stop  at  the 
store,  and  I  want  to  get  home  as  quickly  as  possible.” 

With  this  she  drew  on  her  coat,  picked  up  her  purse 
and  left  to  make  her  purchase,  after  which  she  walked 
to  the  edge  of  the  woods,  glancing  rather  anxiously  at 
the  darkening  summer  clouds.  But  then  it  probably 
wouldn’t  storm  for  two  hours,  so  Martha  stepped  into 
the  path  that  led  through  the  woods  and  walked  briskly 
on. 

Back  at  the  office  Mr.  Middleton  looked  up  at  the 
black  gathering  clouds  and  said  to  Anne,  “I  think  we’re 
in  for  a  bad  storm.  You’d  better  take  a  taxi  after  all.  I 
imagine  it  will  be  quite  safe.” 

“Yes,  sir,”  answered  Anne,  and  thought  to  herself. 
“Poor  Martha.  It’s  only  a  mile  to  the  house,  but  a  mile 
seems  long  in  a  storm.  ” 

Poor  Martha  indeed!  With  sudden  unexpectedness 
lightning  flashed!  A  faint  roll  of  thunder  rumbled,  dis¬ 
tant  but  threatening.  Quietness  lingered  over  the  world 
of  nature,  and  a  still  expectancy  hung  in  the  air.  Then, 
a  louder  peal  of  thunder,  a  golden,  flashing  streak  of 
lightning  came,  striking  down  a  tall,  splendid  ash  which 


roared  angrily  to  the  ground,  carrying  with  it  a  small 
defenseless  tree  which  had  stood  in  its  way.  A  rushing 
wind  from  the  heavens  rudely  intruded  into  the  privacy 
of  the  wood,  bringing  with  it  a  pelting,  discouraging 
deluge  of  rain. 

Martha  ran  blindly  down  avenues  of  trees,  barely 
missing  a  collision  with  a  sturdy  oak.  Not  that  she  cared 
much.  She  was  too  frightened.  Storms  like  this  left 
her  weak  and  trembling.  She  hugged  a  package  in  her 
arms  closer  to  her  and  pushed  relentlessly  on,  shudder¬ 
ing  as  each  bright  flash  came  uncomfortably  near. 

Less  than  a  half  mile  away  two  men  crouched  in  a 
rudely  appointed  hunter’s  cabin,  waiting  nervously.  One 
of  them,  a  thin  wiry  individual,  questioned  the  other,  a 
swarthy,  thickset  person. 

“Are  ya  sure,  Joe,  that  she’ll  be  cornin’  this  way? 

“Sure  I’m  sure,”  answered  the  dark  one.  “I  couldn’t 
be  wrong.  I  got  this  straight  from  the  teller  in  the  bank. 
We’re  goin’  to  cut  him  in  on  the  dough.  So  don’t  ya  be 
gettin’  all  keyed  up  about  nothin’.” 

“Yeah,  but  it  seems  kinda  queer  that  they'd  trust 
a  girl  with  all  that  dough.” 

“They’re  smart,  that’s  why.  Who’d  ever  suspect  a 
girl  walkin’  alone  of  carryin’  anything  valuable?  Use 
your  head  will  ya,  Pete?  ’ 

“Okay,  Okay,”  answered  Pete  grudgingly,  “but 
sdems  as  if  she’d  go  the  long  way  in  this  storm  instead 
of  takin’  the  short  cut.” 

“She  left  long  before  the  storm  started,  stupid. 
Now  keep  quiet.  Someone’s  cornin’!” 

Martha  stumbled  headlong  into  the  clearing  sur¬ 
rounding  the  old  hunter’s  cabin  which  was  so  familiar 
to  her. 

“Well,”  she  thought, “  at  least  I  can  rest  and  catch 
my  breath  for  a  few  minutes.” 

Pushing  the  door  open,  she  stepped  inside  and  was 
immediately  confronted  by  two  desperate  looking  crea¬ 
tures  who  ordered  her  to  be  quiet. 

Martha  was  too  surprised  to  scream.  She  just  stood 
there  mutely,  staring  at  the  two  men. 

“All  right,  sister,”  said  the  dark  one.  "Hand  over 
that  package.” 

Martha  meekly  obeyed. 

“Now  turn  around  and  face  the  wall.  Don’t  step 
outside  that  door  for  five  minutes.  Understand?  ’ 

Martha  nodded  weakly. 

The  men  backed  out  of  the  cabin  carrying  their 
precious  booty,  slammed  the  door  shut,  jumped  into  a 
car  parked  in  a  grove  of  trees,  and  shook  the  dust  of 
Littleton  from  their  heels, 
and  began  to  laugh  hysterically. 

The  family  would  just  have  to  get  along  without 
sausages  for  dinner  that  evening! 

Norma  Kendall  ’38 


IT’S  ALL  IN  A  LIFETIME 
“Say,  you  know,  1  feel  as  self-conscious  here  in  this 
show-room  window  as  a  girl  in  her  new  spring  outfit. 
Personally,  I  think  we  automobiles  look  pretty  nice, 
don’t  you?”  remarked  a  shin\  green  Buick,  as  he  gazed 
admiringly  at  his  reflection  in  the  next  car. 

“I  sure  do,”  answered  his  equally  shiny  neighbor, 


Fifteen 


THE 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


1  9  3  6 


enthusiastically.  “Oh  boy!  how  would  you  like  to  be¬ 
long  to  those  people — the  ones  just  coming  in  the  door?” 

“Well,  I’d  visit  all  the  swanky  clubs  and  winter 
resorts,  that’s  certain.  It  would  be  fun  for  a  while,  any¬ 
way,  but  I’d  like  to  see  all  sides  of  life.  Oh-oh!  Here 
come  those  people.” 

*  *  *  * 

“Oh,  George,  do  look  at  this  one!  Isn’t  it  just  too, 
too  divine  ?  Such  a  gorgeous  color;  it  would  go  beau¬ 
tifully  with  my  new  green  suit,”  cooed  Mrs.  Van  Swank. 

“Yes,  yes,  my  dear,  but  there  are  other  things  to 
think  about  in  a  car  beside  the  color.”  Turning  to  the 
salesman  standing  close  by,  George  began  to  question 
him  about  the  motor,  the  price,  and  the  general  value 
of  the  car.  The  automobile  in  question  was  no  other 
than  me,  you  realize,  and  after  some  consideration,  I 
was  purchased. 

My  new  home  was,  as  you  might  well  imagine,  in 
the  exclusive  residential  section  of  Boston,  Beacon  Street. 
The  night  after  my  arrival  we  went  to  a  dance  at  the 
Chilton  Club,  where  yours  truly  “hobnobbed”  with  the 
best  cars  in  society.  After  that  I  went  to  all  sorts  of 
luncheons,  teas,  dinners,  lectures,  banquets,  musicals, 
benefits,  and  dances,  for  Mrs.  Van  Swank  was  quite  the 
society  lady,  and  her  husband  was  a  wealthy,  fairly 
young,  retired  business  man. 

Ah,  it  was  a  gay  life.  As  the  cold  blasts  of  winter 
approached,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Van  Swank  decided  that  they 
should  like  to  motor  South  for  a  few  months.  That  win¬ 
ter  was  one  round  of  festivity,  during  which  I  learned 
all  the  “ins  and  outs”  of  the  social  whirl.  Spring  and 
summer,  and,  in  fact,  another  whole  year  passed  in  much 
the  same  way,  and  I  was  growing  pretty  tired  of  such  a 
fast,  frivolous  life.  About  this  time  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Van 
Swank  decided  that  I  looked  a  bit  too  shabby  for  Back 
Bay;  so  I  was  turned  in  to  a  used  car  shop  where  I 
stayed  for  about  two  weeks. 

One  day  as  I  was  dozing  peacefully  in  the  sun,  I  was 
awakened  by  spmeone  opening  my  door.  This  “some¬ 
one”  proved  t£r  be  young  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Love,  very  evi¬ 
dently  newly-weds. 

“Oh,  darling,  it’s  adorable,  but  can  we  afford  a 
car?”  this  from  Mrs.  Love  as  she  looked  adoringly  at 
her  husband. 

“Of  course  we  can,  honey,  especially  a  second  hand 
one.  Don’t  you  remember  we  figured  it  all  out  the 
other  night?  This  one  seems  to  be  in  fine  condition,  and 
it  will  do  until  the  boss  decides  to  give  me  a  raise;  then 
we  can  buy  a  brand  new  car!”  With  this  I  became  the 
property  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tommy  Love. 

Such  good  times  as  we  did  have  together!  Tommy 
and  Dot  made  me  a  member  of  tb&  family,  and  gave  me 
the  name  of  Sir  Benjamin  Buiek,  “Benjie”  for  short. 
In  the  fall  we  took  long  rides  into  the  country  to  see  the 
foliage,  and  during  the  winter  we  went  skiing  and  skat¬ 
ing.  In  spring  and  summer  there  were  many  picnics  and 
trips  to  the  nearly  beaches.  It  was  quite  different  from 
the  life  I  had  been  living  a  couple  of  years  ago,  but  it 
certainly  was  fun.  , 

fn  September  Dot  went  away,  and  every  night  after 
Tommy  had  had  his  supper,  he  and  I  drove  up  to  the 


front  of  a  large  brick  building.  One  day  we  went  there 
in  the  early  afternoon,  and  who  should  come  out  with 
Tommy,  but  Dot  and  a  neat  woman  in  white  carrying  a 
tiny  bundle  wrapped  in  blue! 

“Oh,  Tommy,  isn’t  he  the  dearest  little  thing  you’ve 
ever  seen?”  exclaimed  Dot,  after  everyone  was  tucked 
safely  in  the  car.  “His  eyes  and  ski-jump  nose  are  just 
like  yours.  Oh,  dear,  I  forgot;  Benjie,  this  is  ‘Little 
Tommy.’  He  can’t  say  hello  yet,  but  he  will  in  time. 
We’ve  got  two  Tommys  to  take  care  of  now:  Big  Tommy 
and  Little  Tommy.” 

“That  means  you’ve  got  your  hands  full,  Benjie. 
old  boy,”  put  in  Tommy  heartily. 

Before  I  realized  it,  Little  Tommy  was  no  longer 
little,  but  had  reached  the  ripe  old  age  of  three.  Big 
Tommy  had  obtained  his  long-hoped  for  raise,  and  I 
found  myself  sold  to  Dick  Wentworth,  the  boy  next 
door.  He  was  a  pleasant,  witty  fellow  of  about  seventeen, 
and  extremely  good  looking;  incidentally,  the  girls 
thought  so  too.  We  went  back  and  forth  to  school  and 
were  almost  always  together,  for  where  Dick  went,  I 
went. 

One  night  after  I  had  been  with  Dick  for  a  week  or 
two,  we  took^a  girl,  Lillian  Bailey,  to  the  country  club 
dance.  She  was  rather  an  attractive  girl,  was  said  to  be 
quite  wealthy,  but  somehow  I  disliked  her  from  the  first 
moment  I  saw  her.  On  the  way  home  from  the  dance 
I  felt  very  disagreeable,  for  standing  out  in  a  crowded 
parking  space  for  nearly  five  hours  with  an  icy  wind 
howling  about,  doesn’t  make  one  feel  in  any  too  good  a 
humor.  Consequently,  I  made  the  ride  as  unpleasant  as 
possible  for  Lillian,  because  I  just  had  to  “take  it  out” 
on  someone,  and  I  didn’t  like  her,  anyway.  As  you 
might  expect  from  a  girl  her  type,  Lillian  got  rather 
“huffy,”  while  Dick  became  more  and  more  provoked, 
and  from  what  I  heard,  “daggers  flew  between  them.” 
After  he  had  deposited  her  on  her  doorstep,  and  de¬ 
posited  is  the  right  word,  things  were  much  better,  and 
I  behaved  like  a  lamb  the  rest  of  the  way  home.  Ex¬ 
perience  is  a  dear  teacher,  but  Dick  and  Lillian  never 
got  along  very  well  after  that. 

When  we  finally  got  a  few  things  like  this  straight¬ 
ened  out,  Dick  and  I  almost  never  argued. 

Being  right  next  door  to  the  Loves’,  I  saw  Little 
Tommy  grow  up  and  start  school.  He  was  in  the  third 
grade  when  Dick  decided  that  I  was  too  .  old  and  just 
wouldn’t  run  any  more.  He  sold  me,  with  what  I  think 
was  regret,  to  Tony,  the  junk  dealer,  who  stripped  me 
of  what  few  valuable  parts  remained. 

Tony’s  children,  and  in  fact,  most  of  the  children 
in  the  neighborhood,  had  been  playing  funeral  all  after¬ 
noon,  so  when  they  saw  me,  stripped  of  all  that  was  left 
of  my  finery,  they  immediately  determined  that  I  should 
have  a  funeral  too.  After  this  decision  had  been  reached, 
the  problem  ensued  as  to  how  I  should  be  transported 
to  my  final  place  of  rest,  for  most  of  my  internal  work¬ 
ings  had  been  removed.  Somehow,  I  couldn’t  tell  you 
just  how,  because  my  spirits  were  very  low  and  I  was  in 
a  half-stupor,  I  was  conducted  in  state  (it  was  supposed 
to  be,  anyway)  to  my  final  resting  place — the  city  dump. 

Priscilla  Eaton  ’37 


Sixteen 


E  S  SA  Y  S 


,  MERRY  CHRISTMAS! 

Christmas!  What  a  hustle  and  bustle  of  holiday 
Dreparations!  Oh,  the  anticipation  and  ordeal  of  Christ¬ 
inas  shopping!  Just  two  days  left  before  the  great  day 
arrives ! 

After  serious  thought  and  concentration,  out  of  my 
befuddled  mind,  an  apology  for  a  A  uletide  shopping  list 
is  finally  produced.  I  sally  forth  armed  with  this  treas¬ 
ure  and  my  inadequate  allowance  to  accomplish  won¬ 
ders.  With  force  and  endurance,  I  battle  my  way 
through  the  holiday  crowd  of  shoppers. 

Finally  I  wearily  but  triumphantly  emerge  to  the 
outer  edge  of  the  mob,  rewarded  by  a  black  and  blue 
spot  or  two,  sore  ribs,  and  a  lame  back.  Some  enthusi¬ 
astic  shopper  has  pushed  my  usually  becoming  hat  to  a 
most  grotesque  angle,  completely  obscuring  my  rignt 
eye  from  view,  but  in  the  left  gleams  the  triumph  of 
achieved  Christmas  shopping.  Tightly  clasped  in  my 
arms  are  my  precious  purchases.  The  latter,  when  view¬ 
ed  by  unsuspecting  relatives  on  Christmas  morning,  will 
no  doubt  cause  those  good  people  to  wonder,  to  what 
possible  use  they  can  put  such  gifts. 

That  rhinestone  bracelet  for  grandma  is  a  dream. 
She  will  probably  say,  “This  will  look  so  much  nicer  on 
your  round  young  arm;  do  wear  it  to  the  Christmas 
Dance.”  I  hope  mother  will  like  those  bridge  cards  with 
the  modernistic  design  on  the  backs.  Oh  well,  she  prob¬ 
ably  won’t  as  she  never  plays  cards,  but  they  will  be  just 
the  thing  for  me  to  use  when  I  entertain  the  “Dizzy 
Dozen”  next  week.  I  couldn  t  resist  that  adorable  blue 
pajama  bag  for  sister  Edna’s  bed.  Of  course  her  room 
is  green,  but  then  mine  is  blue.  When  she  sees  how  it 
upsets  her  color-scheme,  she  ll  no  doubt  realize  that  it 
matches  my  room  beautifully,  so  it  wron  t  be  wasted.  And 
those  lovely  warm  skating  socks  for  Aunt  Ruth.  I  know 
she  doesn’t  skate,  but  I’m  sure  she’ll  remember  that  I 
do.  Last  year  she  was  so  sweet,  insisting  that  I  carry 
the  newr  evening  bag  I  had  given  her  to  the  Christmas 
Dance.  Aunt  Ruth  never  goes  to  evening  affairs,  so  after 
all  it  was  lucky  that  she  thought  to  offer  it  to  me.  It 
would  have  been  a  shame  for  such  a  perfectly,  beautiful 
bag  to  be  wasted.  Oh,  there  goes  that  bulky  box  of 
chocolates  for  Aunt  Lucy!  Poor  thing  it  must  be  dread¬ 
ful  to  be  on  a  diabetic  diet,  and  have  to  sit  and  watch 
the  rest  of  us  indulge  in  sweets.  Yum!  Yum!  I  can 
hardly  wait  to  pop  one  of  those  luscious  chocolate  creams 
in  my  mouth.  That  little  package  on  top  must  be  that 
perfectly  grand  cigarette  case  for  dad.  Of  course  he 
doesn’t  smoke  cigarettes,  but  it  is  so  bright  and  shiny 
1  got  it  anyway.  Brother  Ted  won’t  like  those  \  ictrola 
records  maybe,  but  I’m  keen  on  them.  He  needn’t  listen 
when  1  play  them,  if  he  doesn't  like  them.  1  just  wish 
my  unappreciative  family  could  see  what  I  ve  been 
through  to  get  these  gifts  for  them. 

With  throbbing  head,  aching  arms,  and  tired  feet 
1  trudge  wearily  home  with  my  heavy  load.  Such  bulky 
packages!  Oh  dear,  there  goes  Aunt  Lucy’s  candy  again. 
It  is  the  third  time  I’ve  dropped  it.  It  must  be  all  jumb¬ 


led  around  in  the  box  by  this  time.  I  reflect,  as  I  rescue 
it  from  a  snow-bank,  that  this  thing  called  Christmas  is 
a  bore,  and  that  once  a  year  is  too  often  for  it  to  come. 

Suddenly  myriads  of  bright  lights,  red,  green,  yel¬ 
low,  blue,  and  white  abounding  everywhere,  catch  my  eye. 
The  spicy  smell  of  pine  fills  the  air.  Holly,  fashioned 
into  wreaths,  tied  with  bits  of  bright  red  ribbon,  appears 
in  windows.  Rotund  chocolate  Santa  Clauses  surrounded 
by  gaily  striped  candy  canes  in  the  shop  windows,  tempt 
me  to  forget  that  I  must  count  my  calories.  Rotund 
human  Santa  Clauses  in  crimson  suits  and  snowy  whis¬ 
kers,  surrounded  by  eager  admiring  children,  charm  me, 
making  me  wish  that  I  might  expect  a  visit  from  the  dear 
old  fellow  on  Christmas  Eve. 

As  I  pass  countless  homes,  Christmas  trees,  adorned 
with  yards  of  sparkling  tinsel  and  numerous  ornaments 
of  brilliant  hues,  fascinate  me.  The  thought  of  long, 
black  stockings  hanging  empty  and  limp  by  the  fireplace 
intrigues  me.  I  happily  visualize  the  mysterious  bulges, 
which  will  appear  in  them  on  Christmas  morning.  The 
joyous  voices  of  carol  singers  reach  my  ears,  telling  me 
the  sweet  Christmas  story  of  long  ago.  I  suddenly  re¬ 
member  those  alluring  packages  of  various  sizes  and 
shapes  under  my  own  tree.  These,  tied  with  gay  wrap¬ 
pings,  have  invited  many  pokes  from  my  inquisitive  fing¬ 
ers,  and  much  speculation  from  my  puzzled  mind  the 
past  few  days. 

Suddenly,  I  forget  my  aching  muscles,  tired  feet, 
and  the  unbecoming  angle  of  my  hat.  The  real  joy  and 
peace  of  the  Yuletide  Season  fill  my  heart.  Christmas! 
Merry,  Mer-7  Christmas!  What  a  gay  jolly  time  of  the 


year ! 


Marjorie  Morss  ’38 


CARD  SHARPS  AND  FLATS 

Some  people  have  an  overwhelming  desire  to  meet 
Shirley  Temple  or  Clark  Gable;  I  am  not  one  of  that 
order,  but  I  am  one  of  a  class  which  is  widespread.  I 
want  to  meet  Ely  Culbertson.  With  one  hand,  I  wouul 
doff  my  hat  to  his  genius;  the  other  hand  would  clench 
into  a  fist,  for  here  before  me,  in  the  flesh,  would  be  the 
man  responsible,  indirectly,  of  course,  for  my  loss  oi 
caste  and  my  recent  reputation  of  idiocy  among  my 
friends. 

I  was  exposed  to  bridge  for  the  first  time  last  seat. 
Until  that  catastrophic  day,  I  was  an  individual  of  serene 
soul  and  unfurrowed  brow.  Oh.  happy  days!  N<'\\. 
am  a  changed  creature;  I  have  developed  a  Mr.  Hvde 
complex  which  recurs  regularly  whenever  I  get  within 
ten  feet  of  a  pack  of  cards.  There  is  a  maniacal  glint 
in  my  eye,  and  an  ugly  twist  to  my  mouth.  I  am  told, 
whenever  I  have  occasion  to  pass  a  furniture  store  where 
bridge  tables  are  on  display.  To  be  brief,  when  anyone 
refers  even  indirectly  to  the  subject  of  bridge,  the  milk 
of  human  kindness  in  my  heart  slowly  turns  to  a  seeth¬ 
ing,  curdled  mass. 

There  was  a  time  when,  with  proper  care  and  en¬ 
vironment,  I  might  have  slowly  returned  to  my  normal 


Seventeen 


THE 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


19  3  6 


condition,  but  Fate  decreed  otherwise.  I  was  invited  to 
spend  a  week-end  on  Cape  Cod,  and  I  accepted  with 
alacrity;  lack  of  experience  had  made  me  exceeding  in¬ 
nocent.  I  thought  that  at  the  seashore,  with  the  salt  air 
and  the  running  tide  providing  solace,  my  jaded  nerves 
would  regain  their  normal  bounce  and  elasticity.  In 
this  pathetically  hopeful  frame  of  mind,  I  arrived  at  my 
destination,  to  find  the  scene  just  as  restful  as  I  had  anti¬ 
cipated.  After  supper,  the  whole  party  of  us  were  sitting 
on  the  sand  enjoying  a  glorious,  clear  sunset.  A  sea 
breeze  brought  the  salty  smell  of  the  ocean  to  my  eager 
nostrils;  the  pines  rustled  peacefully  above  my  head. 
The  kinks  in  my  tired  brain  started  to  uncurl;  I  was 
happy  and  at  peace.  And  then  the  blow  fell,  with  a 
devastating  suddenness  that  made  me  gape  foolishly. 

“How  about  a  rubber  or  two  of  bridge ?”  queried 
my  hostess  brightly.  “That’s  all  there  is  to  do  down 
here  at  night.”  I  wondered  sickly  what  was  the  matter 
with  sleep,  but  refrained  from  comment.  “You  play, 
of  course?”  With  a  sense  of  shrinking  distaste,  I  realized 
that  the  question  had  been  addressed  to  me.  I  nodded 
weakly.  What  was  the  use  of  rebellion?  My  baleful 
star  had  followed  me  even  unto  my  last  resort.  So  1 
played — and  played  and  played. 

Somewhere  around  midnight,  I  crawled  into  bed, 
very  bruised  as  to  feelings,  and  aching  as  to  mind.  All 
I  could  do  was  to  re-live  the  evening.  “Really,  my  dear, 
I  have  heard  of  someone  trumping  his  partner’s  ace,  but 
I  relegated  that  to  the  class  of  bad  fiction,  until  tonight!” 
“Partner,  surely  you  must  have  realized  that  with  that 
hand  three  spades  was  the  only  conceivable  bid!”  And 
so  on,  game  after  game,  rubber  after  rubber,  hour  after 
hour.  1  moaned  bitterly,  and  begged  Sleep  to  transport 
me  to  sweet  oblivion;  at  last  my  prayers  were  answered, 
but  by  that  time  I  was  beyond  caring.  I  cannot  claim 
that  1  have  seen  pink  elephants,  but  I  solemnly  swear 
that  I  have  seen  a  frieze  of  waltzing  cards  gamboling 
’round  my  head. 

At  last,  the  weekend  was  over,  but  bridge  was  not. 
It  still  continued,  and  does  so  now,  to  some  extent;  but  at 
present,  friends  are  a  bit  wary  of  asking  me  to  join  them 
in  this  allegedly  fascinating  sport.  I  have  dourly  assured 
them  that  some  day  this  particular  worm  will  turn.  And 
when  it  does,  I  shall  probably  invite  them  in  for  a  wild 
game  of  “Monopoly.” 

Cecilie  B.  Berle  ’37 


OUR  NAVY:  THE  PRIDE  OF  AMERICA 

At  the  present  time,  when  we  read  and  hear  about 
the  rapid  increase  in  the  size  of  the  navies  of  the  world, 
we  recall  with  confidence  the  great  power  and  efficiency 
of  our  own  navy.  This  high  state  of  development,  how¬ 
ever,  may  be  more  fully  realized  if  we  are  familiar  with 
the  wonderful  record  of  achievement  which  the  United 
States  Navy  has  made  in  the  past,  some  of  the  main 
features  of  which  I  shall  try  to  describe  in  this  article. 

The  history  of  the  United  States  Navy  should  right¬ 
fully  begin  with  its  famous  forerunner,  the  Continental 
Navy.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Revolutionary  War  the 
Continental  Congress  authorized  the  establishment  of  a 


fleet  for  coast  defence.  This  fleet  consisted  mostly  of  old 
vessels,  bought  from  foreign  governments,  and  merchant 
ships  hurriedly  improvised  for  war  purposes.  Besides 
these  there  were  a  few  warships  and  many  privateers 
fitted  out  by  the  individual  states.  Because  of  the  in¬ 
efficiency  and  loose  discipline  on  these  ships,  they  were 
not  able  to  accomplish  much  against  the  overwhelming 
size  of  the  British  Navy.  There  were,  however,  several 
brilliant  victories  gained  over  the  British  by  individual 
ships,  as  in  the  case  of  the  fight  between  John  Paul  Jones 
in  the  Bon  Homme  Richard  and  the  British  warship 
Serapis.  The  brilliant  naval  career  of  John  Paul  Jones 
greatly  pleased  the  French,  and  this  fact  probably  helped 
a  great  deal  in  enlisting  French  aid  on  the  side  of  the 
colonies. 

After  the  Revolutionary  War  the  Continental  Navy 
went  out  of  existence  and  no  new  ships  were  built  until 
1794  when  Congress  authorized  the  laying  down  of  six 
frigates,  unequalled  by  any  ships  in  their  class.  In  1798 
the  Navy  Department  was  created,  which  event  marks 
the  beginning  of  the  U.  S.  Navy  and  its  special  branch 
in  the  government. 

One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  new  navy  was  to  quell 
the  Barbary  Pirates,  who  had  been  preying  on  the  mer¬ 
chant  vessels  of  any  country  which  passed  near  the  north¬ 
ern  coast  of  Africa  in  the  Mediterranean.  After  some 
severe  fighting,  the  Barbary  powers  agreed  to  respect 
American  shipping;  thus  one  of  the  chief  dangers  to 
American  commerce  was  done  away  with. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  War  of  1812  the  navy  was 
small  compared  with  the  British,  but  very  efficient,  and 
during  the  course  of  the  war  won  several  engagements 
between  single  ships,  as  in  the  Revolution.  One  of  the 
most  famous  of  these  sea  duels,  was  the  fight  between  the 
U.  S.  frigate  Constitution  and  the  British  frigate  Guer- 
riere  in  1812. 

The  following  year  on  Lake  Erie,  Commodore  Perry 
with  a  small  fleet  captured  the  British  fleet  of  six  vessels 
after  a  hard  fight  which  made  the  Americans  masters 
of  the  lake.  The  British,  however,  owing  to  their  superi¬ 
ority  of  numbers  dominated  the  ocean  for  the  rest  of  the 
war. 

About  this  time  steam  began  to  make  its  appear¬ 
ance  in  the  navies  of  the  world.  Robert  Fulton,  the 
American  inventor  of  the  first  successful  steamboat,  of¬ 
fered  the  United  States  government  plans  for  a  huge 
steam  battery.  His  project  was  favored,  and  the  battery, 
known  as  Fulton  the  First,  was  finished  in  1815,  just  too 
late  to  be  used  against  the  British  ships  in  the  War  of 
1812.  However,  it  was  not  until  1839  that  steamships 
really  began  to  be  used  extensively  for  naval  purposes, 
as  the  naval  authorities  were  slow  in  overcoming  their 
prejudice  against  steam. 

In  the  Mexican  War  there  were  no  naval  engage¬ 
ments  as  Mexico  did  not  have  any  national  fleet,  but  the 
navy  was  a  great  help  to  the  army  in  bombarding  forts, 
blockading  the  Mexican  coast,  and  landing  troops. 

After  the  Mexican  War  a  great  peace  time  naval 
victory  was  gained,  when  Commodore  Perry  with  a  small 
squadron  visited  Japan  and  succeeded  in  making  a  treat) 
with  that  country  and  opened  it  up  to  modern  civiliza- 


Eighteen 


THE  PIONEER 

:ion,  which  Japan  up  to  that  time  had  completely 
shunned. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War  the  government 
requisitioned  and  armed  almost  every  steam  vessel  owned 
in  the  United  States  for  the  blockade  of  the  southern 
coast.  There  were  many  naval  engagements  in  this  war 
such  as  the  taking  of  New  Orleans  by  Farragut,  the  Bat¬ 
tle  of  Mobile  Bay,  and  the  most  important  of  all,  the 
fight  between  the  Monitor  and  the  Merrimac. 

With  the  Civil  War  came  the  development  of  iron¬ 
clads  in  the  U.  S.  Navy.  As  a  result  of  this,  there  came 
the  first  actual  iron  hull  warship  equipped  with  the  first 
revolving  turret  ever  built  in  the  world  which  was  the 
forerunner  of  the  modern  gun  turret  used  on  warships 
today.  This  ship  was  the  Monitor,  invented  by  John 
Ericsson,  a  Swedish  engineer. 

On  March  8,  1862,  the  Merrimac,  a  confederate  iron¬ 
clad  ram,  attacked  and  sank  several  union  frigates  in 
Hampton  Roads  with  no  apparent  harm  to  herself.  On 
the  following  day  the  Merrimac  returned  to  complete 
her  destruction  of  the  fleet,  but  she  was  met  by  the  Moni¬ 
tor  and  after  a  fierce  battle  was  forced  to  retire.  This 
engagement  definitely  showed  the  superiority  of  the 
Monitor  over  any  other  fighting  ships  afloat  at  that  time, 
and  the  government  ordered  a  large  number  of  these 
ships  to  be  built,  the  construction  of  which  made  our 
navy  the  strongest  in  the  world  at  the  end  of  the  Civil 
War. 

For  nearly  twenty  years  after  the  Civil  War  the  navy 
was  allowed  to  fall  into  decay,  and,  as  no  new  ships  were 
built,  in  1885  there  were  hardly  any  war  vessels  fit  for 
service.  Meanwhile  the  foreign  navies  had  been  ex¬ 
perimenting  with  the  Monitor  and  turret  ship ;  as  a  result 
the  modern  battleship  had  been  developed. 

In  1889  the  Texas,  the  first  steel  battleship  for  the 
United  States  Navy,  was  laid  down.  By  1897,  just  be¬ 
fore  the  Spanish  American  War,  we  had  four  first  class 
battleships,  two  second  class  battleships,  two  armoured 
cruisers,  and  several  light  cruisers  and  smaller  crafts. 

On  February  15,  1898,  the  second  class  battleship 
Maine  was  blown  up  in  Havana  Harbor,  Cuba,  with 
nearly  all  of  her  crew.  War  with  Spain  soon  followed 
and  immediately  Commodore  Dewey,  commanding  the 
Asiatic  squadron  of  light  cruisers  and  gunboats,  was  or¬ 
dered  to  the  Phillipines.  On  April  31,  Dewey  ran  his 
squadron  into  Manila  Bay  under  fire  of  the  Spanish  land 
batteries,  destroyed  the  small  Spanish  squadron  in  the 
harbor,  and  captured  the  city  of  Manila. 

In  the  Atlantic,  the  Spanish  Admiral  Cervera  with 
a  powerful  squadron  of  four  fast  armoured  cruisers  and 
two  destroyers  was  blockaded  in  the  harbor  of  Santiago, 
Cuba,  by  the  main  part  of  the  United  States.  After  wait¬ 
ing  about  a  month,  he  made  an  attempt  with  his  squadron 
to  rush  the  blockade  and  escape,  but  the  Spanish  ships 
were  attacked  by  the  American  squadron  of  battleships 
and  were  totally  destroyed  with  hardly  any  damage  on 
the  part  of  our  fleet.  This  battle  finished  the  destruction 
of  Spain’s  naval  forces  and  in  reality  brought  the  war 
to  an  end.  These  victories  were  due  mostly  to  the  bad 
marksmanship  of  the  Spaniards  and  also  to  the  unclean 
and  poor  condition  of  their  ships.  I  he  accuracy  of  oui 


CHRISTMAS  1936  1 

own  gunners  in  the  Spanish-American  War  did  not  prove 
to  be  any  too  good,  so  an  intensive  gunnery  practice  was 
started  a  few  years  afterward,  and  now  at  the  present 
day,  we  have  the  best  gunnery  records  in  the  world.  In 
the  World  War  the  navy  did  not  have  much  chance  to 
prove  this  record,  as  it  was  not  in  any  naval  engage¬ 
ments,  but  it  did  do  wonderful  work  in  laying  mines, 
escorting  convoys,  and  checking  submarine  attacks. 

The  present  day  strength  of  the  U.  S.  Navy  is  fifteen 
battleships,  twenty-five  cruisers  with  twelve  building, 
five  aircraft  carriers,  one  hundred  and  ninety-nine  de¬ 
stroyers  with  fifty-two  building,  and  eighty-four  sub¬ 
marines  wdth  sixteen  building.  It  is  my  opinion  that, 
as  it  is  our  first  line  of  defence  in  case  of  war,  our  navy 
should  be  second  to  none,  and  that  it  is  well  worth  the 
terrific  expense  of  keeping  it  up. 

Malcolm  McGann  38 


ON  RIDING  HORSEBACK 

My  horse,  instead  of  being  a  “long,  high  animal 
covered  with  confusion,”  was  a  huge,  lofty  beast  covered 
with  fat!  That  was  the  first  difficulty.  The  second  was 
that,  if  I  lifted  my  foot  high  enough  to  place  it  in  the 
stirrup,  my  pants  would  split.  (I  had  been  told  that 
jodphurs,  in  order  to  look  well,  should  be  skin  tight. 
However,  I  had  not  been  told  how  to  bend  up  double 
when  they  were  so  flush  with  my  anatomy.) 

I  tried  to  vault  into  the  saddle  from  the  rear,  like 
Buck  Jones  or  Tom  Mix.  At  that  moment,  the  horse 
decided  to  switch  his  tail,  landing  the  stiff,  hempy,  “nar¬ 
rative”  in  my  face. 

If  I  tried  to  climb  up  hand  over  hand  by  means  ol 
the  stirrup,  the  beast  would  bolt.  How  did  I  know? 

I  had  tried  that  before,  much  to  my  discomfort!  How 
did  I  get  on  previously?  I  was  lifted  on  by  whoever 
saddled  him.  You  see,  this  was  the  first  time  I  had  sad¬ 
dled  him  all  by  myself.  Previously,  I  had  always  seem¬ 
ed,  in  some  way,  no  matter  where  I  was,  in  front,  be¬ 
hind,  or  underneath  his  stomach,  to  come  in  contact  with 
his  mighty  hoof. 

You’re  probably  saying,  don’t  be  dumb,  head  him 
to  something  like  a  rock  on  which  you  can  stand,  and 
mount  from  there.  I  forgot  to  tell  you;  this  horse 
wouldn’t  be  led,  tugged  or  pushed,  especially  pushed. 

However,  by  alternately  whispering  and  whistling 
into  each  ear  on  his  drooping  head,  I  coaxed  him  to  the 
hay  mow.  I  left  him  snatching  greedy  mouthfuls,  while 
I  climbed  up  a  short  distance  on  the  slippery  hay,  and 
slid  down  onto  his  back. 

With  the  shock  of  my  landing,  he  tossed  his  head 
so  that  I  caught  the  reins.  '  With  much  urging  and  mam 
a  hitch,  he  waddled  forth  from  the  barn.  Edging  him 
over  to  a  willow  tree,  I  tore  off  a  branch.  Having  un¬ 
derstood  my  idea,  he  bolted  before  I  had  fully  regained 
my  seat.  I  screamed  and  grabbed  his  neck.  I  his  seem¬ 
ed  to  make  him  more  terrified.  1 1  often  wonder  why.) 
He  galloped  under  the  clothesline,  where  1  was  nearly 
hammd.  and  then  around  a  sharp  corner  and  under  the 
low  hanging  branches  of  a  tree.  One  branch  seemed  to 
lower  itself  with  the  definite  idea  of  being  introduced  to 
my  chin.  They  met  with  informal  introductions  from 


Nineteen 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1936 


me.  Everything  went  black,  and  suddenly  there  was 
nothing  but  a  picture  of  a  tree  with  low,  hanging  branch¬ 
es.  Instead  of  finding  a  “gallant  major,  ’  I  found  Saint 
Peter.  He  beckoned  and  called  to  me,  “Come  up  and 
see  me  sometime.” 

Ruth  Hill  ’37 


THE  PIPES 

It  was  a  fine  evening  in  August,  just  the  time  for  a 
mountain  climb,  and  so  it  was  that  I  was  climbing  old 
Ben  Lomond  early  on  that  evening.  Ben  Lomond,  you 
know,  is  the  mountain  overshadowing  the  famous  Loch 
Lomond  in  Scotland.  I  was  in  the  company  of  an  old 
man  of  eighty-five  years.  Although  his  age  would  seem 
to  impede  him,  he  could  climb  and  get  about  as  well  as 
any  boy  of  sixteen,  since  he  was  possessed  of  great 
strength.  As  it  happened,  darkness  overtook  us  before 
we  reached  the  summit,  so  we  decided  to  camp  for  the 
night. 

As  we  sat  around  the  fire  trying  to  keep  out  the  cold 
of  a  “braw,  bricht  nicht,”  the  old  man  took  some  mag¬ 
nificent  bagpipes  out  of  his  pack,  which  he  said  he  had 
brought  along  to  keep  us  company.  While  the  fire  burn¬ 
ed  lower,  above  the  noises  of  the  forest,  above  the  whis¬ 
pering  of  the  staunch  Scotch  firs,  rose  the  piercing 
squealing  of  the  chanter  and  the  bee-like  sound  of  the 
drone.  The  old  man’s  nimble  fingers  skipped  over  the 
melodies  of  Scotland  which  had  thrilled  many  loyal 
Scottish  hearts  in  their  time,  as  they  now  did  mine. 

The  piper  played  on  and  on,  now  a  plaintive  love 
song  a  Scotch  laddie  would  play  to  his  lassie  while  he 
was  wandering  over  the  moor;  now  a  stirring  marching 
song  which  sent  brave  Scottish  lads  to  war;  then  as  the 
tones  of  the  march  died  away,  a  sorrowful  lament  such 
as  “Flowers  o’  the  Forest”  or  “Lament  for  the  Children;” 
again  the  joyful  welcoming  song,  the  “Salute  to  the 
Laird,”  the  acknowledgement  of  a  new  chief  coming  into 
his  own;  and  at  length  the  slow  notes  of  a  mourning 
melody  played  at  the  death  of  a  chief,  well-loved  by  all 
his  clan.  More  music,  and  on  and  on  the  man  wove  a 
tale  of  love  and  lost  love;  successful  battles  and  tragic 
defeats;  reminiscences  of  clan  wars  when  children  were 
kidnapped  and  rescued  again;  birth  and  death,  and 
honor  and  disgrace. 

The  man’s  nimble  fingers  played  more  and  more 
slowly  until  finally  the  chanter  died  away  to  a  whisper 
and  the  drone  was  still.  As  the  last  echo  died  away,  the 
old  man  dropped  his  pipes,  his  head  nodding.  Asleep! 
And  dreaming  wistfully  of  the  old  days  when  William 
Wallace,  Mary  Stuart  and  Bonnie  Prince  Charlie  were 
in  their  glory. 

John  D.  Hilchey  ’39 


YOU’RE  ANOTHER 

During  the  recent  fall  months  one  could  hardly 
switch  on  a  radio  without  hearing  a  volley  of  words 
such  as  beggar,  thief,  and  liar,  fired  by  at  least  one  po¬ 
litical  speaker  to  his  opponent.  This  American  passion 
for  designating  one’s  adversary  in  uncomplimentary 
terms  is  all  too  common.  One  of  the  most  voluble  speak¬ 


ers  was  Reverend  Charles  Coughlin  who  found  time  from 
his  duties  as  a  clergyman  to  support  Mr.  Lemke  as  a 
candidate  for  President.  Early  in  the  campaign  in  re¬ 
ferring  to  the  President  he  used  a  short,  ugly,  fighting 
word.  More  recently  he  accused  Mr.  Roosevelt  of  being 
“our  scab  President,  the  greatest  employer  of  scab  labor 
in  all  history.” 

Then  again  we  find  that  John  L.  Lewis,  one  of 
America’s  great  labor  leaders  and  a  proponent  of  verti¬ 
cal  labor  organization,  said  of  Mr.  Landon,  “To  me 
Landon  is  just  as  empty,  as  insane,  as  innocuous,  as  a 
watermelon  that  has  been  boiled  in  a  washtub.” 

But  if  we  believe  that  these  words  are  fierce,  bitter 
attacks,  let  us  look  back  through  history  to  the  days  of 
Cicero.  He  ferociously  assailed  Catiline  whom  he  had 
accused  of  attempting  to  take  his  very  life.  Cicero  de¬ 
nounced  Catiline  to  his  face  on  the  floor  of  the  Senate. 
He  called  him  a  dagger-wielder,  a  sword-swinger,  a  mur¬ 
derer,  and  a  leader  of  a  band  of  pirates  whose  lawless¬ 
ness  knew  no  bounds,  who  were  bad  influences  on  all 
young  men.  In  an  oration  to  the  Quiretes,  the  voting 
people  of  Rome,  he  accused  Catiline  of  having  neglected 
his  debts  of  long  duration  even  though  he  had  plenty  of 
money  with  which  to  pay  them. 

In  the  period  of  our  colonial  history  immediately 
preceding  the  Revolutionary  War,  we  find  the  speakers 
using  terms  no  less  rabid,  no  less  ferocious  than  Cicero’s 
attacks  on  Catiline.  In  John  Miller’s  recent  book  “Sam 
Adams”  he  quotes  some  of  the  lively  political  phrases 
of  that  period  in  our  history.  Some  names  which  men 
had  for  their  opponents  were  “tippling,  nasty,  vicious 
crews,”  “plucked  gawkeys,”  “cowardly  herds  of  scalded 
hogs,”  and  “Cockatrice  Eggs,  which  breed  Serpents  to 
poison  the  People.”  Thus  these  men  followed  the  classi¬ 
cal  tradition  of  Cicero  and  Demosthenes. 

After  George  Washington’s  terms  as  President,  two 
opposing  parties  formed,  the  Federalists  led  by  Hamil¬ 
ton,  and  the  Republicans  led  by  Jefferson.  Jefferson 
had  refused  to  go  to  war  over  a  dispute  on  the' Louisiana 
territory  and  had  resorted  to  diplomatic  tactics!  His 
Federalist  opponents  were  furious.  According  to  Claude 
Bowers  in  his  book  “Jefferson  in  Power”  in  their  almost 
incoherent  rage  they  charged  Jefferson  with  being  “a 
coward,”  “a  trimmer,”  “a  shyster,”  and  “a  betrayer  of 
American  rights  and  dignity.” 

At  one  time  during  the  early  years  of  our  republic 
Lyon,  a  Vermont  Democrat,  and  Griswold,  a  Federalist, 
clashed  in  Congress.  Lyon  was  called  “a  little  and  filthy 
beast.”  At  length  these  men  came  to  physical  blows  over 
their  disagreement. 

In  Jackson’s  administration  his  enemies  made 
speeches  that  made  one  wonder  how  the  United  States 
ever  survived  this  period.  Calhoun  looked  forward  to 
calamity  at  every  act  of  Jackson  and  he  said,  “Rome 
had  her  Curtius,  Sparta  her  Leonidas,  and  Athens  her 
band  of  devoted  patriots;  and  shall  it  be  said  that  the 
American  Senate  contains  not  one  man  who  will  step 
forward  to  rescue  his  country  in  this,  her  moment  of 
peril?” 

Jackson  asserted  that  Calhoun  was  a  conspirator 
and  a  traitor  and  should  be  hanged.  He  also  said  that 


Twenty 


■  ^  -ir:  THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1936 


Calhoun  “trembled  like  an  aspen  leaf  not  from  fear  or 
cowardice,  but  from  consciousness  of  guilt  when  He 
heard  of  this  accusation.  Jackson  was  charged  with 
being  a  murderer.  That  great  statesman  Henry  Clay 
was  dubbed  “The  Judas  of  the  West.”  Truly  the  Jackson 
period  wras  one  of  the  most  fiery  and  calumnious  peiiods 
in  our  political  annals. 

In  later  days  politicians  remained  fairly  consistent 
to  traditions.  When  Grover  Cleveland  was  first  nomi¬ 
nated  for  president,  he  was  openly  attacked  by  the  New 
York  Sun  as  being  a  moral  leper.  In  1896  Ihe  New 
York  Tribune  came  out  against  William  Jennings  Bryan, 
who  was  one  of  the  strongest  and  most  respected  of  the 
defeated  candidates.  The  I  ribune  said  thus  of  Bryan, 
“The  wicked,  rattle-pated  boy,  posing  as  the  leader  of 
that  league  of  hell.  He  was  only  a  puppet.  None  of 
his  masters  was  more  apt  than  he  at  lies  and  forgeries 
and  blasphemies  and  all  the  nameless  iniquities  of  that 
campaign  against  the  ten  commandments. 

And  so  after  all,  the  recent  campaign  noises  and 
talk  were  nothing  out  of  the  ordinary.  For  politicians 
have  been  talking  like  that  for  more  years  than  this 
country  is  old. 

Orville  Poland  ’38 


NORTHERN  NIGHT 


“He  was  the  sea  to  us,  and  tall  masts  tipping  the 
Polar  star. 

It  was  one  of  those  bitterly  cold  Arctic  nights.  No 
sound  stirred  that  frozen  cold,  for  sound  would  have 
been  superfluous.  The  Northern  lights  were  shining, 
and  as  the  dim,  white  shapes  that  were  icebergs  floated 
along,  they  reflected  a  mirage  of  colors  that  warmed  the 
scene. 

The  traveler’s  eye  kindled  as  he  paused  in  his  trav¬ 
els  to  contemplate  the  beauty  that  lay  before  him.  lie 
loved  this  country  of  his,  and  although  he  had  seen  this 
same  scene  hundreds  of  times,  he  never  tired  of  watching 
it.  He  leaned  back  against  a  bank  of  snow  and  lit  his 
pipe.  He  was  thinking  deeply,  and  he  searched  the  sky 
as  if  to  find  the  answer  to  his  meditation  there.  The 
dogs  seemed  to  understand,  for  they  lay  down  quietly  in 
their  traces. 

In  the  midnight  blue  of  the  sky,  millions  of  tiny 
stars  twinkled  brightly,  tracing  the  sea  beneath  with 
little  ripples  of  light.  Then  into  this  aureole  of  color 
sailed  the  touch  needed  to  complete  the  scene,  a  schooner, 
its  tall,  slender  masts  seemingly  touching  the  brightest 
star  of  all,  the  Polar  star.  Slowly  wending  its  way  be¬ 
tween  the  ice  floats,  the  boat  shrank  to  a  meie  dot  on 
the  horizon.  The  man  finished  his  smoke,  and  started  to 
knock  his  pipe  against  the  sled,  but  then  he  hesitated. 

“A  shame,”  he  thought,  “to  shatter  the  night  with  a 
sound  so  trivial.  It  can  wait,”  and  softly,  after  his  whis¬ 
per  to  the  dogs,  the  sled  glided  off,  until  it  too  was  a 
speck  on  the  long,  unbroken  expanse  of  white  that  is 
the  Arctic. 

Barbara  Parker  37 


CAPE  CODDERS 

The  Cape  and  its  people  are  the  apple  of  my  eye! 
This  scraggly,  sandy  arm  of  land  is  real,  alive  yet  dead, 
and  is  genuine  as  are  its  sons  and  daughters.  Some  of 
these  people  are  the  descendants  of  those  who  have  tried 
to  eke  out  a  bare  living  from  the  reluctant  soil ;  of  those 
who  have  gone  to  the  Banks  to  supply  the  young  repub¬ 
lic  with  the  humble  fish;  or  of  those  brave  men,  who 
have  sailed  out  of  New  Bedford  on  a  whaling  vessel  or 
have  sailed  to  the  Orient  and  brought  back  things  that 
made  the  merchants’  eyes  light  up  with  pleasure  and 
profit. 

Now  is  a  sad  tale  of  a  downfall.  For  the  old  Cape 
is  fallen  and  is  forlorn.  Now  the  Cape  Codder  has  to 
depend  on  the  summer  tourists,  measly  cranberry  crops, 
and  the  trades  and  few  needs  of  the  population. 

Fascinating  are  my  vacations  on  the  Cape.  Pleasant 
and  entertaining  are  the  hours  spent  in  visiting  quaint 
old  Cape  Codders.  One  afternoon  I  recall  distinctly. 
The  family  were  staying  with  Mis’  Bell,  and  this  after¬ 
noon  I  speak  of  was  spent  visiting  relatives.  The  day 
was  drawing  to  a  close  when  we  decided  to  visit  Mis 
Dilla,  the  pride  of  the  folks  around  her,  for  Mis’  Dilla 
is  the  wife  of  Cap’n  Kelly, — may  his  soul  rest  in  peace, — 
and  she  is  also  over  eighty.  As  we  drove  up  to  the  home 
of  Mis’  Dilla  and  her  daughter,  she  was  not  to  be  seen. 

“She  might  not  be  home,”  said  Mis’  Bell  disappoint¬ 
edly. 

Nevertheless  the  whole  family  got  out  of  the  car. 
The  occupants  of  the  house  were  notified  by  a  sharp  rap 
on  the  knocker  of  the  door  of  the  gray-shingled  Cape 
Cod  cottage  with  its  neat  white  sashes.  But  now  the 
door  was  opened  by  a  woman,  who,  from  all  appearances 
must  be  Mis’  Dilla,  but  no,  she  was  introduced  as  Mis 
Emmy,  Mis’  Dilla’s  daughter.  If  this  was  Mis’  Dilla’s 
daughter,  I  thought,  what  would  the  lady  herself  be  like! 
While  waiting  for  her,  this  was  the  cruel  inventory  1 
took  of  her  daughter.  She  was  very  hard  of  hearing, 
for  she  had  to  rush  to  the  kitchen  for  some  patent  de¬ 
vice;  she  wore  severe  horn-rimmed  glasses;  and  she 
had  pop-eyes  which  she  could  roll  as  no  Jim  Crow  ever 
did.  She  muttered  to  herself;  a  trait  which  would  iden¬ 
tify  her  anywhere  was  her  talking — after  we  went,  one 
of  the  family  said  that  she  “talked  with  all  her  mouth." 

Poor  Mis’  Emmy!  I  had  to  stop,  for  a  car  of  no 
modern  make  rolled  up  with  two  occupants;  one  must 
be  Mis’  Dilla.  Oh!  there  she  was  as  big  as  life,  which 
in  her  case  was  very  big!  She  alighted  heavily  and 
stopped  to  talk  with  the  other  occupant  of  the  car;  then 
she  started  to  the  house,  announcing  that  she  had  been 
to  the  “lot”  planting  a  magnolia  on  her  husband’s,  Cap’n 
Kelly’s,  grave. 

Mis’  Dilla  was  wearing  a  light  brown  wooly  coat- 
sweater  and  a  plain  sturdy  blue  and  white  dress,  much 
like  ticking.  Her  feet  were  shod  with  a  leather  com¬ 
bination  of  shoe-slipper.  But  for  her  age.  Mis  Dilla 
was  younger  physically,  and  perhaps,  mentally,  than  her 
daughter  Emmy. 

Mis’  Emmy  had  been  married,  but  her  husband,  too, 
is  dead.  Both  the  ladies  have  summer  cottages  which 
are  let  each  year  and  help  for  their  support.  But,  oh. 


Twenty-one 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


1  9  3  6 


if  THE 

these  two  daughters  of  the  Cape  are  much  out  of  the 
ordinary,  for  they  are  the  cream  of  the  Cape  aristocrats 
down  there.  They  go  to  Florida!  Yes,  every  winter,  for 
Mis’  Dilla’s  health  is  the  excuse,  but  also,  a  very  good 
reason  is  that  Mis’  Emmy  likes  the  South.  What  better 
reason ! 

At  this  point  I  stopped  my  meditating  in  time  to 
hear  this  little  conversation  ensuing  between  our  two 
characters.  From  this  I  gathered  Mis’  Dilla  bowed  to 
her  daughter  s  wishes.  Mis’  Bell  said  that  she’d  like  to 
see  the  last  quilt  Mis’  Dilla  had  made,  for  both  are  quilt 
makers;  in  fact,  each  has  closets  of  ’em  which  she,  cer¬ 
tainly,  will  never  use. 

Mis’  Dilla  said,  “Emmy,  fetch  me  my  ‘log  cabin 
quilt  I  made  for  ya.” 

Emmy  went,  muttering  all  the  way.  When  she  came 
back,  Mis’  Dilla  said,  “She  wants  me  to  make  her  a 
flower  quilt  this  winter,  but  I  don’t  want  to.  I  want  to 
try  that  new  pattern  you  have,  Bell.” 

“But  I  want  a  flower  quilt,  and  I’m  going  to  have 
one,”  insisted  her  daughter. 

At  this  time  we  had  to  go,  for  it  was  dark  and  our 
stomachs  told  us  it  was  way  past  the  supper  hour.  After 
talk  of  a  pleasant  visit,  we  left. 

Richard  Childs  ’39 


OUR  INVISIBLE  STUDY 

To  begin  with  if  you  please,  don’t  sing  a  scale  for 
me,  but  consider  a  point,  any  point,  all  points.  Has  a 
point  length,  width,  depth?  No,  a  point  has  no  dimen¬ 
sions,  and  therefore  it  isn’t.  We  put  a  dot  on  the  board 
and  call  it  a  point,  but  in  reality  there  is  no  such  thing 
as  a  point;  for  this  dot  has  length  and  width,  no  matter 
how  minute  it  is.  It  is  thus  with  a  line.  Have  you  ever 
seen  anything  with  only  one  dimension,  that  of  length? 
Of  course  not;  even  the  finest  thread  has  three  dimen¬ 
sions.  We  might  consider  the  line  from  another  point  of 
view.  A  line  is  composed  of  a  series  of  points.  There 
is  no  point,  and  therefore  there  is  no  line.  Into  our  con¬ 
sideration  next  comes  a  plane;  a  plane  has  two  dimen¬ 
sions,  length  and  width,  but  no  thickness.  Therefore  we 
have  never  seen  a  plane,  because  even  a  thin  sheet  of 
paper  has  thickness,  thin  as  the  thickness  is. 

Geometry  is  a  study  of  points,  lines,  and  planes.  I 
have  just  proved  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  point, 
line,  or  plane;  at  least  if  there  is,  we  can’t  see  it.  So  we 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  geometry  is  a  study  of  noth¬ 
ing,  or  at  best  an  invisible  something.  Yet  we  spend  an 
hour  or  so  a  day  studying  it.  People  get  paid  to  teach 
it.  We  cannot  say  that  their  money  isn’t  well-earned, 
for  they  work  very  hard  to  teach, — what?  Nothing. 

Life  is  so  very  mixed  up  anyway.  Why  should  we 
further  complicate  it  by  studying  about  things  that 
aren’t? 

Betty  Stratton  ’37 


A  SKETCH  FROM  LIFE 

Old  Moses,  who  sells  eggs  and  chickens  on  the 
streets  of  Austin  for  a  living,  is  as  honest  an  old  negro 
as  ever  lived,  but  he  has  the  habit  of  chatting  familiarly 
with  his  customers.  Hence,  he  frequently  makes  mis¬ 
takes  in  counting  out  the  eggs  they  buy.  He  carries  his 
wares  around  in  a  small  cart,  drawn  by  a  diminutive 
donkey.  One  day  he  stopped  in  front  of  the  residence 
of  Mrs.  Samuel  Burton.  The  lady  of  the  house,  her¬ 
self,  came  out  to  make  the  purchase. 

“Have  you  any  eggs  this  morning,  Uncle  Moses?” 
she  asked. 

“Yes,  indeed  1  has.  Jess  got  in  ten  dozen  from  de 
kentry.” 

“Are  they  fresh?” 

“Fresh?  Yes,  indeed!  I  gu’antees  'em,  an’ — an’ — 
de  hen  gu’antees  ’em.” 

“I’ll  take  nine  dozen.  You  can  just  count  them  into 
this  basket.” 

“Allright,  mum;  (he  counts)  one,  two,  free,  foah, 
five,  six,  seben,  eight,  nine,  ten.  You  can  rely  on  dem 
bein’  fresh.  How’s  your  son  cornin’  on  de  school?  He 
must  be  mos’  grown  up.” 

“Yes,  Uncle  Moses,  he  is  a  clerk  in  a  bank  in  Gal¬ 
veston.” 

“Why,  how  ole  am  de  boy?” 

“He  is  eighteen.” 

“You  don’t  tole  me  so!  Eighteen  and  gettin’  a  sal¬ 
ary  already!  Eighteen  (counting),  nineteen,  twenty, 
twenty-one,  twenty-two,  twenty-free,  twenty-foah,  twenty- 
five.  How’s  your  gal  cornin’  on?  She  was  most  growed 
up  de  last  time  I  seed  her.” 

“She  is  married  and  living  in  Dallas.” 

“Wall,  I  declar’;  how  time  scoots  away!  And  you 
say  she  has  childruns!  Why,  how  ole  am  de  gal?  She 
must  be  just  about — . 

“Thirty-three.” 

“Am  dat  so?  (Counting.)  Firty-free,  firty-foah, 
firty-five,  firty-six,  firty-seben,  firty-eight,  firty-nine, 
forty,  forty-one,  forty-two,  forty-free.  Hit  am  singular 
dat  you  has  sich  ole  childruns.  You  don’t  look  more 
den  forty  years  ole  yerself.” 

“Nonsense,  old  man,  I  see  you  want  to  flatter  me. 
When  a  person  gets  to  be  fifty-three  years  old — .” 

“Fifty-free  !  I  jess  ain’t  gwinter  bleeve  hit;  fifty- 
free,  fifty-foah,  fifty-five,  fifty-six — I  want  you  to  pay 
'tinshun  when  I  count  de  eggs,  so  dar’ll  be  no  mistakes — 
fifty-nine,  sixty,  sixty-one,  sixty-two,  sixty-free,  sixty- 
foah.  Whew!  Dis  am  a  warm  day.  Dis  am  de  time 
ob  year  when  I  feels  I’se  gettin’  ole  myself.  I  ain’t  long 
fur  dis  world.  You  comes  from  an  ole  family.  When 
your  fadder  died,  he  was  sebenty  years  ole.” 

“Seventy-two.” 

“Dat’s  ole,  suah.  Sebenty-two,  sebenty-free,  sebenty- 
foah,  sebenty-five,  sebenty-six,  sebenty-seben,  sebenty- 
eight,  sebenty-nine.  And  your  mudder?  She  was  one 
ob  de  noblest-lookin’  ladies  I  eber  see.  You  remind  me 
ob  her  so  much!  She  libed  to  mos’  a  hundred.  I  bleeves 
she  was  done  past  a  centurion  when  she  died.” 


Twenty-two 


THE 


PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1936 


“No,  Uncle  Moses,  she  was  only  ninety-six  when  she 

died." 

“Den  she  wan’t  no  chicken  when  she  died,  I  know 
dat.  Ninety-six,  ninety-seben,  ninety-eight,  ninety-nine, 
one  hundred,  one,  two,  free,  foah,  five,  six,  seben,  eight 
dar,  one  hundred  and  eight  nice  fresh  eggs  jess  nine 
dozen,  and  here  am  one  moah  egg  in  case  I  have  dis¬ 
counted  myself." 

Old  Moses  went  on  his  way  rejoicing.  A  few  days 
afterward  Mrs.  Burton  said  to  her  husband: — 

“I  am  afraid  that  we  will  have  to  discharge  Matilda. 
I  am  satisfied  that  she  steals  the  milk  and  eggs.  I  am 
positive  about  the  eggs,  for  I  bought  them  day  before 
yesterday,  and  now  about  half  of  them  are  gone.  I  stood 
right  there,  and  heard  Moses  count  them  myself,  and 
there  were  nine  dozen.” 

Mildred  Yates  ’37 


MODERN  ART 


In  choosing  my  vocation  I  did  not  give  art  even  a 
slight  second  of  thought,  because  I  realized  that  I  could 
neither  draw  nor  paint.  But  today,  when  I  see  paint¬ 
ings,  sculptured  work,  and  the  like  about  me,  and  when 
I  hear  and  read  the  hgh  appraisals  this  ait  (for  the 
readers’  benefit  and  for  the  sake  of  the  literary  value  of 
my  essay  I  shall  call  it  art)  receives,  I  am  apt  to  think 
that  1  could  become  not  only  medal  laden,  prize  worthy, 
and  famous,  but  even  weathy.  To  illustrate  my  point  I 
shall  give  you  a  resume  of  my  enlightening  visit  to  a 
recent  modern  art  exhibition. 

The  first  painting  I  saw  had  for  its  coloring  red, 
orange,  and  black.  Now  I  personally  do  not  care  foi 
red,  orange,  and  black  when  combined.  Singly,  I  say 
that  each  has  its  value;  but  red,  orange,  and  black  com¬ 
bined  are  too  much  for  my, — shall  we  say?— artistic 
taste.  Now  I  studied  this  painting  for  some  time,  and 
when  I  had  finally  made  up  my  mind  I  came  to  the  con¬ 
clusion  that  it  was  an  outdoor  scene,  namely,  a  camp 
fire,  frying  pan,  and  fried  eggs.  However,  upon  read¬ 
ing  the  title — well,  1  can  still  remember  my  amazement. 
It  read  “Sunset  at  Midnight.”  I  have  been  known  to 
have  a  good  imagination,  but  there  is  a  limit  to  every¬ 
thing.  In  the  first  place  Sunset  at  Midnight  is  impos¬ 
sible,  and  in  the  second  place  the  picture  still  resembles, 
and  always  will  resemble,  as  far  as  I  m  concerned,  a 
camp  fire  plus  frying  pan  and  eggs. 

My  next  move  was  determined  when  I  discovered  a 
very  large  painting  which  was  holding  the  attention  of 
about  ten  people.  I  immediately  rushed  over  to  see 
what  1  decided  to  consider  my  first  example  of  modern 
art.  You  see  I  decided  that  the  said  disappointing  speci¬ 
men  should  not  be  considered  my  first  example. 

Upon  reaching  the  large  painting,  I  decided  to  use 
slightly  different  tactics.  This  time  I  read  the  title  be¬ 
fore  I  glanced  at  the  picture.  It  read,  “Human  Comedy." 

“Isn’t  it  wonderful!”  exclaimed  a  matron  on  my 
right. 

I  removed  my  searching  gaze  from  the  picture  long 
enough  to  give  the  matron  one  of  my  best-faked  agree¬ 


able  smiles,  which  was  evidently  successful  as  the  said 
matron  went  on  further  to  say,  “Such  feeling! 

At  this  point  I  decided  that  the  little  gathering 
would  succeed  more  congenially  if  I  left,  especially  when 
I  was  on  the  verge  of  divulging  my  personal  explanation 
of  the  artist’s  feelings,  which  I  thought  must  have  been 
supported  by  a  hangover,  a  very  bad  cold,  or  insanity. 

On  my  way  out  of  the  exhibition  I  happened  to 
read  just  one  more  title,  “My  Sister  Is  Not  at  Home. 

I  am  sorry  to  disappoint  my  readers  at  this  point,  but 
I  can  not  describe  the  painting  to  you.  The  main  reason 
is  that  I  do  not  see  how  any  artist,  I  repeat,  artist,  could 
possibly  paint  “My  Sister  Is  Not  at  Home.  Anothei 
reason  for  the  lack  of  description  lies  in  the  fact  that  1 
didn’t  dare  look. 

Now  some  people  enjoy  either  as  a  hobby  or  a 
relaxation  music,  reading,  sports,  dancing,  cooking,  sew¬ 
ing,  walking,  whittling,  or  modern  art;  but  personally 
I  am  convinced  that  my  own  entertainment  in  regard  to 
modern  art,  will  have  to  come  from  some  other  source. 
I  feel  it  imperative,  however,  that  I  add  the  fact  that  I 
still  enjoy  the  old  fashioned  type  of  painting,  the  type 
that  has  a  suitable  title  and  does  justice  to  it. 

Earline  Brown  3  7 


JOKES 


Druggist:  “Yes,  miss,  you’ll  find  that  most  ladies 
like  this  lipstick.” 

Earline:  “You  couldn’t-er-tell  me  the  kind  the  boys 
like,  could  you?” 


Miss  Ernst  (at  riding  academy)  “I  want  a  saddle 
horse.” 

Riding  Master:  “What  kind  of  saddle  do  you  want, 
English  or  Mexican?” 

Miss  Ernst:  “What’s  the  difference?” 

Riding  Master:  “English  saddles  are  perfectly 
plain,  and  the  Mexican  have  horns.” 

Miss  Ernst:  “Give  me  one  with  a  horn.  I’m  not 
used  to  traffic.” 


Telephone  Operator:  “Is  this  Reading  1749? 
Arthur  William:  “Yeah.” 

Telephone  Operator:  “Is  this  the  Coolidge  resi¬ 
dence?” 

Arthur  William:  “Yeah.  ” 

Telephone  Operator:  “Long  distance  from  Wash¬ 


ington 


Arthur  William:  “Heh!  Heh!  Yeah  it  sure  is." 


Fat  man  (in  a  movie  to  little  boy  sitting  behind 
him)  :  “Can’t  you  see,  little  fellow?” 

Bowser:  “Not  a  thing." 

Fat  Man:  “Then  keep  your  eyes  on  me  and  laugh 
when  I  do.” 


T  wenly-tlu  ee 


BOOK 


REVIEWS 


“THE  HURRICANE” 

Charles  Nordhoff  and  James  Norman  Hall 

Here  it  is  just  out,  “The  Hurricane”  for  you  who 
so  thoroughly  enjoyed  “Mutiny  on  the  Bounty,”  “Pit¬ 
cairn  Island,”  and  other  recent  books  by  these  modern 
co-authors,  Nordhoff  and  Hall. 

The  story  itself  is  set  on  one  of  those  tiny  islands 
of  the  Pacific,  between  Tahiti  and  Pitcairn,  with  only 
one  hundred  fifty-four  inhabitants.  A  native  escaped  con¬ 
vict,  Terangi,  with  whom  the  people  are  in  sympathy, 
and  for  whom  the  government  is  desperately  searching, 
returns  to  the  island,  creating  a  struggle  between  the 
dutiful  French  administrators  and  the  sympathetic  na¬ 
tives.  But  Nature  becomes  the  deciding  factor  by  send¬ 
ing  to  this  island  a  devastating  hurricane  which  both 
saves  and  ruins  the  situation  at  hand. 

So  you  see  that  this  latest  novel  of  the  Nordhoff- 
Hall  collaboration  is  as  great  and  thrilling  as  its  pre¬ 
decessors. 

Barbara  Gibson  ’37 


“NATIONAL  VELVET” 

Enid  Bagnold 

“National  Velvet,”  a  recent  novel,  has  so  much  to 
do  with  horses  that  at  times  they  vie  with  human  charac¬ 
ters  for  importance.  You  are  introduced  to  the  house¬ 
hold  of  a  middle-class  English  family  composed  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Brown,  four  daughters,  ’Dwina,  Malvolia,  Mere¬ 
dith,  and  Velvet,  the  heroine  and  from  whom  the  book 
derives  its  title,  also  David,  the  youngest  member  and 
an  only  son.  Velvet’s  mother,  an  enormous  woman, 
once  a  channel  swimmer,  allowed  her  husband  to  assume 
the  dignity  of  the  head  of  the  family,  yet  she  was  the 
stabilizing  force  of  the  whole  group. 

Horses  played  an  important  part  in  the  lives  of  the 
four  girls,  and  to  Velvet  they  were  the  most  absorbing 
interest  in  her  life.  As  a  child  she  cut  out  paper  horses, 
and  tended  them,  and  in  her  imagination  rode  horses  in 
bed.  Later  she  acquired  a  stable  of  her  own  through  the 
winning  of  Farmer  Ede’s  wild  piebald  in  a  raffle  and  by 
the  will  of  an  eccentric  neighboring  peer.  The  piebald 
entered  in  a  gymkhana  showed  no  promise,  being  too 
wild  and  uncontrollable,  but  Velvet  had  faith  in  his 
jumping  and  running  abilities.  Mi,  the  hired  man  and 
an  important  adjunct  in  the  lives  of  all,  and  Velvet  be¬ 
came  partners  in  crime  and  planned  to  enter  the  piebald 
in  the  Grand  National.  The  climax  of  the  story  rests 
upon  the  winning  of  this  race  by  Velvet  on  the  piebald. 

The  characters  are  drawn  in  such  a  manner  that 
they  seem  to  live  in  the  book  and  materialize  before  the 
reader’s  eyes,  so  that  he  feels  himself,  if  not  a  member 
of  the  family,  at  least  a  close  friend  and  an  interested 
spectator. 

Recent  reviews  in  the  papers  have  said:  “ — the  book 
of  the  century,  “ — a  human  book  with  living  charac¬ 
ters.” 

Robert  Clinch  ’38 


HARVARD  HAS  A  HOMICIDE 
Timothy  Fuller 

It  may  be  hard  to  believe,  but  nevertheless  so,  that 
the  quiet  and  ancient  Harvard  was  rudely  awakened  one 
morning  with  the  news  of  a  murder.  The  message  “Old 
Professor  Singer’s  been  murdered”  spread  like  wildfire 
amongst  the  students. 

How  would  you  act,  as  a  pupil  of  Reading  High,  if 
one  of  the  teachers  was  found  murdered?  What  would 
you  say?  What  would  you  do?  Here,  Tim  Fuller,  a 
graduate  of  Harvard  ’36,  has  shown  clearly  student  re¬ 
action  to  the  murder  of  one  of  Harvard’s  faculty.  He 
has  enlivened  the  story  with  little  touches  of  modernism 
rarely  found  in  modern  books. 

“Harvard  Has  a  Homicide”  is  a  story  built  around 
a  fraudulent  deal  in  the  buying  of  three  famous  oil 
paintings.  It  involves  two  very  prominent  women  in  a 
clandestine  love  affair  with  the  murdered  man.  The 
amateur  detective  in  the  case  hides  evidence,  and  one  of 
the  professor’s  pupils  makes  a  midnight  visit  to  the  scene 
of  the  crime.  As  the  story  progresses,  art  dealers  in 
both  Europe  and  New  York  are  involved.  One  of  the 
paintings  is  stolen  and  eventually  ruined.  If  it  had  not 
been  for  the  amateur  detective,  who  was  familiar  with 
all  that  Harvard  contains,  its  routine  and  its  students, 
the  murder  of  Professor  Singer  would  have  remained 
unsolved  forever. 

Linton  Salmon,  P.  G. 


“STARS  FELL  ON  ALABAMA” 

Carl  Carmer 

In  “Stars  Fell  on  Alabama,”  the  author,  Carl  Car¬ 
mer,  tries  to  give  us  an  accurate  description  of  Alabama. 
He  tells  us  that  the  Congo  in  darkest  Africa  is-  no  more 
different  than  is  Alabama  in  the  United  States  which  he 
considers  not  a  state  in  the  United  States,  but  as  a 
strange,  foreign  country,  indeed  a  strange,  wild  place. 

In  this  book,  one  may  read  tales  of  Tuscaloosa, 
where  the  author  taught  in  a  college,  accounts  of  the 
Red  Hills,  which  he  visited  with  a  friend,  and  stories 
and  superstitions  of  the  “Black  Belt.”  Mr.  Carmer  tells 
us  also  of  the  land  he  calls  “Conjure  Country,”  along 
the  gulf,  and,  last  but  not  least,  of  the  land  of  the  Cajans. 

There  are  also  stories  of  the  pirates  of  long  ago,  of 
alligator  hunts,  of  barn  dances  and  “meetin’s”  in  the 
Red  Hills,  and  of  Klu  Klux  Klan  meetings,  which  still 
prevail  in  Alabama.  There  are  legends  and  stories  of 
the  famous  outlaws  and  “br’er  rabbit”  tales.  Mr.  Car¬ 
mer  brings  us  the  old  negro  superstitions  and  “con¬ 
jures,”  along  with  some  hill  country  superstitions.  There 
is  little  or  no  justice  to  negroes,  he  maintains. 

There  are  endless  interesting  stories  in  this  book, 
some  dramatic,  some  very  funny.  “Stars  Fell  on  Ala¬ 
bama"  is  on  i tie  whole,  a  highly  accurate  account  of 
life  in  this  unique  state. 

Susette  Weigmann  ’38 


T  uenty-Jour 


“WHITE  BANNERS” 

Lloyd  C.  Douglas 

“White  Banners”  is  another  great  story  by  the  au¬ 
thor  of  “Magnificent  Obsession.”  It  is  the  story  of  Han¬ 
nah,  who  believes  that  victory  can  be  achieved  without 
strife.  She  proves  so  convincingly  that  her  beliefs  are 
right  that  we  feel  that  we  can  practice  them  with  benefit 
in  our  own  lives. 

Hannah  came  to  the  Wards’  kitchen  one  wintry  day, 
blown  in  by  the  winds  of  fate.  She  saw  the  young 
couple’s  helplessness  in  the  face  of  their  many  troubles 
and  capably  took  the  helm  of  their  small  craft.  From 
that  time  on,  she  shared  their  fortunes,  good  and  bad. 
Her  faith  and  creed  alone  gave  young  Professor  Ward 
the  strength  to  carry  on  with  an  invention  by  which  he 
made  a  great  deal  of  money.  Every  life  she  touched 
seemed  to  be  influenced  in  some  way  by  her  peculiar 
philosophy  of  life.  She  watched  over  the  Ward  children, 
especially  beautiful  young  Sally,  with  all  the  love  that 
her  heart  cried  out  to  bestow  on  her  own  son,  Peter,  who 
knew  her  only  as  “Aunt  Hannah.” 

How  Hannah’s  faith  nearly  destroys  her  happiness 
and  then  brings  her  greater  joy  through  that  of  the  two 
young  people  she  loves  so  dearly,  you  will  find  out  when 
you  read  the  book. 

The  story  is  one  that  you  will  not  forget.  It  is  well 
written,  and  the  characters  are  so  well  developed  that 
they  live  for  you.  The  plot  is  quite  complicated  but  so 
lucidly  written  that  it  makes  easy  reading.  One  can 
sneak  as  highly  of  this  book  as  of  “Green  Light. 

1  Betty  Stratton  ’37 


PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1936 

In  this  manner,  being  continually  consulted  by  the 
various  presidents  and  other  outstanding  personages  and 
continually  fighting  for  the  public  welfare,  he  rose  to 
the  Supreme  Court  in  1914. 

Donald  Larrabee  ’36 


“CLANSMEN” 
Ethel  Boileau 


“Clansmen”  brings  to  life  the  enchanting  Scottish 
country.  It  evokes  the  glamorous  sight  and  sound  of 
marching  Highlanders,  and  glows  with  high  romance. 
It  recreates  through  Alan  Stewart  generations  of  clan- 
loyal  Stewarts  fighting  for  their  honor  and  castles.  It 
is  a  vivid,  moving  story  that  every  reader  will  long  re¬ 
member.  Its  appeal  is  deep  and  wide;  its  proportions 
majestic.  The  book  is  a  novel  relating  passages  from  the 
life  of  Alan  Stewart,  last  of  his  line  and  head  of  the 
house  of  Ardbreck,  and  Hector  Stewart  his  loyal  ser¬ 
vant  and  distant  relative. 

The  heroine  is  beautiful  Migranda  Damary,  spark¬ 
ling  daughter  of  a  wealthy  English  lord. 

Though  the  scene  changes  many  times,  the  principal 
setting  of  the  book  is  Scotland.  The  story  covers  twenty- 
one  years,  opening  in  1914  and  closing  in  1935.  •  ^ 

Richard  Lyons  ’38 


JOKES 


“BRANDEIS — A  PERSONAL  HISTORY” 

Alfred  Leif 

This  book  takes  us  behind  the  scenes  in  the  interest¬ 
ing  life  of  an  outstanding  member  of  the  country’s  su¬ 
preme  judicial  body.  Louis  Brandeis  earned  his  way 
through  Harvard  Law  School  and  emerged  in  lew 5  as 
best  scholar  in  his  class.  Special  exception  was  made 
in  the  university  regulations  that  he  might  graduate  at 
the  age  of  twenty. 

He  climbed  to  almost  instantaneous  fame  as  a  law¬ 
yer  in  Boston  and  within  a  few  years  had  an  income  ex¬ 
ceeding  $100,000.  Unlike  most  attorneys  he  focused 
more  attention  on  the  public  welfare  than  he  did  on  his 
client  or  his  fee,  at  times  even  taking  cases  against  his 
former  clients  if  he  thought  it  for  the  best  advantage  to 
the  community.  Of  course  these  actions,  unusual  on  the 
part  of  lawyers  of  the  twentieth  century,  quite  dumb¬ 
founded  many  who  did  not  have  the  pleasure  of  know¬ 
ing  of  his  unquestionable  integrity;  he  was  assailed  on 
alf  hands  by  those  whose  selfish  motives  he  frustrated. 

His  greatest  cases  such  as  the  numerous  railroad 
monopoly  cases  were  fought  entirely  without  compen¬ 
sation.  and  he  had  to  combat  rumors  that  arose  as  to  his 
motives  in  exhibiting  so  much  patriotism,  when  his  con¬ 
temporaries  were  filling  their  pocketbooks  at  the  ex¬ 
pense  of  the  public. 


Mr.  Pope:  “I  tell  you  it  was  that  long  (spreading 
his  arms  wide.)  I  never  saw  such  a  fish.” 

Sommers:  “I  believe  you,  Mr.  Pope.” 

Policeman:  “How’d  you  happen  to  knock  the  pe¬ 
destrian  down?” 

Catherine:  “I  didn’t.  I  stopped  to  let  him  go 

across  the  road  and  he  fainted.’ 


First  Aeronautical  Student:  “Hello,  Smith,  old 
man.  Haven  t  seen  you  for  a  long  time. 

Second  Aeronautical  Student:  “Been  in  bed  seven 
weeks.” 

First  Aeronautical  Student:  “Oh  that’s  too  bad. 
Flu,  I  suppose?” 

Second  Aeronautical  Student:  “Yes,  and  crashed. 


Delong:  “What  is  the  difference  between  a  girl  and 
a  horse?” 

Doane:  “I  dunno.” 

Delon<>:  “Boy!  You  must  have  some  wonderful 
dates !  ” 


Street  Car  Conductor:  “How  old  are  you,  little 
girl?” 

Bubbles:  If  the  corporation  doesn  t  mind,  I  d 

prefer  to  pay  full  fare  and  keep  my  own  statistics. 

The  old  green  Ford  drove  up  to  the  toll  bridge. 
“Fifty  cents,”  cried  the  gateman. 

Replied  Plouff,  “Sold!” 


T  wenty-five 


POETRY 


CHANT  DU  CYGNE 

Twelve  square  feet  of  brittle  stone: 
Unfriendly  walls  to  lean  upon: 

One  window  crossed  by  cruel  bars: 

Above,  the  tantalizing  stars. 

A  man  treads  up  and  down  his  cell, 

Caring  little,  knowing  well 

That  when  the  friendly  night  has  fled, 

The  sun  will  rise  to  find  him  dead. 

The  mocking  moon  lets  moonbeams  fall, 
And  scatters  them  across  his  wall, 

Where  they  cling  and  sparkle  there 
Like  golden  cobwebs  in  the  air. 

The  somber  shadows  of  his  feet 
March  along  the  wall  to  meet 
Each  dusty,  tramping,  tired  toe 
That  bids  them  ever  come  and  go. 

“Will  dawn  not  come  and  bring  the  day? 
No!  Leave  the  shadows,  let  night  stay. 

Eve  nought  to  fear,  my  wrong  was  right, 
Where  I  was  weak,  I’ve  shown  my  might. 
Yet,  how  swift  these  mystic  moments  fly, 
When  on  the  ’morrow  I  must  die.” 

The  fickle  moon,  stars  in  her  wake, 

While  waiting  for  the  dawn  to  break, 
Pales  and  shudders  in  the  sky. 

She  too  at  dawn  is  doomed  to  die. 

The  friendly  warmth  of  memories  fill 
His  mind,  and  surge  across  his  brain  until 
They  sear,  and  suck  his  senses  dry, 

To  leave  him  with  unfilling  eye. 

Only  the  cynical  clank  of  steel 
Tells  him  that  the  dream  is  real. 

Sweet  cool  breezes  kiss  his  brow, 

Bidding  him  good-bye  for  now, 

As  they  brave  his  somber  cell, 

To  whisper  silent,  sad  farewell. 

Now  east  begins  to  clear  her  face. 

Across  it  cloudy  wrinkles  race, 

Flinging  ripples  far  and  wide, 

Which  slowly  settle,  then  divide. 

The  echoes  of  his  tramping  feet 
Rattle  with  one  last  repeat. 

For  far  off  down  the  hall  they  come, 
Beating  on  a  muffled  drum. 

“Oh,  heart,  that  fed  me  life  to  drink, 

Forget  me  not  on  death’s  grim  brink. 

Be  slower,  heart,  that  I  may  face 
Unflinching  death’s  dark,  dank  embrace. 
They  come.  My  spirit  burns  within. 

With  courage  let  my  end  begin.” 

A  grating  key,  the  door  swings  wide, 

And  gallantly  he  steps  outside. 

Between  the  taunting  walls  they  file, 


Every  inch  a  tortured  mile. 

While  the  rolling  of  the  drums  before 
Crashed  on  his  brain  as  waves  on  shore. 

Then  o’er  the  courtyard  barren,  bare. 

His  echoes  scatter  here  and  there. 

Eery  silence  greets  the  skies, 

As  rejecting  for  his  eyes 

The  blindfold,  he  lifts  his  voice  to  say, 

“My  sun  will  never  rise  today, 

But  where  I  am,  so  clear  and  bright 
Will  shine  the  everlasting  light.” 

A  file  of  men,  each  aim  so  sure, 

That  twelve  deaths  must  this  man  endure. 

Then  a  sword  gleamed  in  the  air 
Telling  the  marksmen  to  prepare. 

Upon  the  drums  loud  thunder  poured 
And  lightning  flashed  across  the  sword 
As  down  it  swung,  and  every  gun 
Belched  its  death  flame  at  the  sun. 

He  fell,  and  there  beneath  him,  where  he  lay. 
Spread  color  for  the  brilliant  day. 

God  made  the  dawn,  and  stained  it  red 
As  tribute  to  the  guiltless  dead. 

Virginia  Aldrich  ’37 


AUTUMN 

The  wind  rises, 

Torrents  of  russet  dancers  rush  excitedly  on, 

Like  an  invincible  army  sweeping  everything  before  it. 
Suddenly 

The  excitement  vanishes. 

All  is  ominously  silent. 

There  comes  the  acrid  smell  of  smoke, 

Curling  blue  vapors  bursting  into  flowers  of  flame. 

The  brown  skeletons 

Gathered  from  black  velvet  shadows,  from  inky  crevices, 
Are  offered  in  sacrifice  to  the  dancing  daggers  of  scarlet, 
Blood-red,  like  bleeding  hearts. 

Slowly  at  first, 

Then  whirling  faster  and  faster 
Come  snowflakes, 

Frothy  flecks  of  foam, 

Hissing  and  sputtering  as  they  fall  among  the  white  ashes. 
Reflecting  the  silver  brightness  of  the  stars, 

They  spread  a  coverlet  of  glistening  purity. 

Gladys  Lehman  ’37 


SNOW 

Merrily  oh!  merrily  oh, 

Softly  falls  the  pure  white  snow; 

Winter  hale,  with  whistling  gale, 

Makes  the  youthful  cheek  to  glow 
As  we  hustle  to  and  fro. 

Dorothy  Evans  ’39 


T  iventy-six 


THE 


PIONEER 


1  9  3  6 


DIFFICULTY  IN  RIMING 
I  led  her  to  the  garden  gate, 

And  lingered  there  awhile. 

The  clock  hand  said  ’twas  getting  late 

But  we  thought  not  of  (ile-smile-rile — stuck  the  first 
thing;  1  can’t  find  a  rime  to  while.) 

The  night  w'as  filled  with  perfume  rare 
From  roses  wet  with  dew. 

The  moon-beams  glistened  in  her  hair 

’Twras  then  I  wished  that  I  could  (moo-sue-few-lew— 
huh!  stuck  again;  I  think  1  d  be  a  real  poet,  if  I  didn  t 
have  to  make  lines  rime.) 

She  looked  so  tiny  standing  there; 

I  felt  so  strong  and  brave. 

I  thought  that  I  could  really  care 

But  fate  I  knew  would  come  to  (rave-save-knave— 
Ho-hum!  I’m  getting  tired.  I  guess  I’ll  let  it  go  at  that.) 

She  smiled  at  me  and  dropped  her  eyes, 

And  all  I  saw  went  hazy. 

I  took  her  in  my  arms  and  sighed. 

I  really  think  that  I  was  ( — no,  not  crazy;  just 
moon-struck.  Gosh!  this  will  never  do.) 

I  knew  some  day  that  there  would  be 
A  wide  and  yawning  gulf 
To  separate  this  girl  and  me 

While  (ulf-dulf-sulf — no  use — I  can’t  find  a  rime 
to  gulf;  I’m  in  a  gulf  myself.) 

1  bade  her  soon  a  fond  adieu, 

The  night  was  clear  and  cool. 

1  told  her  I  would  e’er  be  true 

And  always  be  a  (dool-pool-kool-fool  come  to 
think  of  it,  I  was  a  fool  because  she  fell  in  love  with! 

another  fellow  when  I  was  gone  a  month.) 

Mildred  Yates  ’37 

SUNSET  AND  TWILIGHT 

The  sunset  scene,  a  painted  sky, 

Shone  down  upon  me  from  on  high, 

No  human  painting  could  compare, 

With  nature’s  loveliness  so  rare. 

Its  opulent  hue  upon  my  sight 
Informed  me  of  the  coming  night, 

And  in  my  heart  its  vision  told 
Of  love  and  beauty  young  and  old. 

A  silver  bush  on  sunset  ground 
Breathed  music  sweeter  than  a  sound, 

And  when  the  sun  sank  in  the  west, 

The  world  grew  hushed  in  peace  and  rest. 

While  borne  on  twilight’s  winged  arms 
1  watched  the  stars  unfold  their  charms, 

Until  upon  me  slumber  dwelt, 

No  more  the  twilight  moods  I  felt. 

Theresa  Hutchinson  ’39 


IIRISTMAS 

PEACE 

The  snow  was  packed  hard,  three  feet  deep 
And  covered  the  forest  white  and  still. 

Stately  trees  which  once  stood  straight 
Were  bending  down  at  Nature’s  will, 

Their  branches  laden  with  pure  white  down, 

Their  trunks  all  powdered  with  crystals  bright. 

The  faintest  breeze  which  stirred  about 
Scarcely  disturbed  the  quiet  night. 

The  radiant  moon  was  glowing  gold 
And  cast  gray  shadows  on  the  snow, 

Sparkling  with  brilliant  diamond  glint. 

Stillness  was  tense  a  while  and  lo ! 

The  silence  was  broken  all  at  once 
By  measured  tread  of  snowshoed  feet; 

A  man  passed  by  and  left  again 
The  peaceful  quiet  so  discreet. 

All  through  the  night  the  peace  remained; 

The  woodland  slumbered  all  so  still, 

Wrapped  in  blankets  snowy  white, 

Its  head  pillowed  against  a  hill. 

Dorothy  Parker  ’39 


THE  PIPER  AND  I 

He  whistles  me  gaily,  and  pipes  me  a  song, 

And  my  heart  has  no  choice  but  to  follow  along 
To  his  piping’s  clear  summons,  his  whistle  and  cry; 

So  off  we  go,  singing,  the  Piper  and  I. 

Our  paths  won’t  be  easy  ones,  travelled  by  Spring, 

Nor  yet  to  the  well-trodden  highways  we’ll  cling — 

Our  roadways  bend  yonder,  where  hills  touch  the  sky; 
But  on  we’ll  go,  singing,  the  Piper  and  I. 

And  once  overtopping  that  mountainous  range, 

Our  eyes  will  be  greeted  by  scenes  that  are  strange 
Soft  meadows,  and  flowers,  and  peace,  theie  on  high; 
And  up  we’ll  go,  singing,  the  Piper  and  I. 

Cecilie  B.  Berle  ’37 


NIGHT 

A  silver-sequined  scarf  of  sombre  shade, 

Thrown  o’er  our  universe,  until  the  jade 
Of  Nature  turns  to  ebon  tracery 
Against  the  moon. 

A  filmy  veil  of  midnight  blue, 

Pierced,  here  and  there,  by  starlight  shining  through 
The  gems  of  Heaven’s  all-circling  diadem. 

A  merciful,  all-covering  shield, 

That  hides  the  gaping  wounds  unsealed 
By  Day’s  bright  treachery; 

A  velvet  screen  of  darkness, 

That  surrounds  all  pain — 

Until  the  world,  fresh-shriven, 

Shall  rise  once  more  from  knees  of  prayer 
To  oreet  again  the  miracle  of  Dawn. 

Cecilie  B.  Berle  ’37 


T  wenty-seven 


THE 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


1  9  3  6 


THE  SETTING  OF  THE  SUN 
The  air  is  hot, 

Still — 

The  sun,  a  blazing  coal  from  Dante’s  Inferno, 

Stains  the  sky  a  blood-red,  as  if  tainted  by  some  hideous 
crime. 

Night  comes, 

As  a  dark  robe  to  hide  the  shame  of  the  guilty  sky. 
Gusts  of  wind  howl  dismally  through  the  trees; 

It  is  the  culprit  crying  for  mercy. 

Stars  appear; 

Flecks  of  silver  sprinkled  into  the  black  night. 

The  luminous  judge  comes  out, 

And  smiles; 

The  crime  is  forgiven. 

Gladys  Lehman  ’37 

AUTUMN 

With  whir  of  flashing  wings  the  birds  now  start 
Upon  their  southward  flight  to  sunny  clime, 

Resentful  of  Jack  Frost’s  unfriendly  part 
As  he  foretells  approach  of  wintertime. 

Dame  Nature,  with  an  artist’s  brilliant  hues, 

Now  paints  the  landscape  with  bright  color  schemes, 
Rich  browns  and  henna,  mingled  with  gay  blues, — 

A  perfect  picture  of  our  richest  dreams. 

The  sunset  now  seems  filled  with  mystery, 

The  harvest  moon  shines  on  the  new-mown  hay, 

And  moves  across  the  heavens,  patiently 
Toward  the  beginning  of  another  day. 

The  autumn  brings  the  harvest  time  and  fun, 

Brings  winter’s  touch  when  summertime  is  done. 

Marion  Gray  ’39 

ON  WRITING  A  POEM 
With  weary  mien  and  martyred  sigh, 

I  gazed  up  at  the  rosy  sky. 

How  great  my  tribulation! 

“If  you’d  give  me  inspiration,” 

I  murmured  to  a  tree, 

“Mayhap  I’d  write  some  poetry.” 


Chem.  teacher:  “What  can  you  tell  me  about  ni¬ 
trates?” 

Student:  “Well,  er,  they‘re  cheaper  than  day  rates.’’ 

“Brocktonia”  from  Brockton,  Mass.:  Your  frank 
editorials  are  a  great  asset  to  your  papers  and  your 
news  reporters  seem  to  cover  their  work  excellently.  Add 
to  these  your  humorous  “Aunt  Heliotrope”  column  and 
your  cartoons,  and  you  have  an  outstanding  paper.  Out 
of  your  humor  column  this  one  hit  us  right  between  the 
ribs : 

“Did  you  hear  the  music  on  the  front  porch  last 
night?”  asked  one  summer  boarder  of  another. 

“Music?”  said  the  second  one,  “Why,  all  I  heard 
was  a  lot  of  women  talking  about  operations  they  had 
had.” 

“Ah,”  said  the  first,  “that’s  what  I  heard, — an  or¬ 
gan  recital.” 

“The  Punch  Harder”  from  Andover,  Mass.:  Your 
essay  “Good  English  Versus  Street  English”  and  your 
short  story  “On  College  Eddication”  seem  to  be  the 
most  outstanding  items.  We  believe  you  could  publish 
a  higher  quality  mazagine  if  you  had  advertising  in  it  to 
shoulder  part  of  the  cost  of  publication.  May  we  quote 
from  your  excellent  humor  section: 

Visitor  (at  a  private  hospital)  :  “May  I  see  Lieu¬ 
tenant  Smith,  please?” 

Matron:  “We  do  not  allow  ordinary  visiting.  Are 
you  a  relative?” 

Visitor  (boldly)  :  “Oh  yes,  I’m  his  sister.” 

Matron:  “Dear  me!  I’m  very  glad  to  meet  you.  I’m 
his  mother.” 


“The  Voice”  from  Concord,  Mass.:  Your  paper 
seems  to  consist  mainly  of  news  items.  Couldn’t  you 
work  in  a  little  more  literary  work — perhaps  book-re¬ 
views  or  poetry?  May  we  quote: 

Doctor  (examining  patient)  :  “You  have  -acute  ton- 
silitis.” 

Patient:  “Never  mind  the  compliments,  doctor,  just 
tell  me  what  is  wrong  with  me.” 


Then  a  bluebird’s  drowsy  “peep.” 

“Right,”  I  said, 

And  went  to  sleep ! 

Jean  Underhill  ’37 


'ufSLfH  V'XA  fi 


EXCHANGES 


MfPM 

We  have  a  very  limited  number  of  exchanges  this 
issue  but  we  hope  to  increase  greatly  our  list  for  the  next 
issue.  Following  are  comments  on  the  few  school  pub¬ 
lications  that  we  have  received  in  time  for  this  issue. 


I  he  Red  and  White  from  Rochester,  New  Hamp¬ 
shire.:  We  like  your  columns  “Drops  of  Ink  to  Make  Me 
Think.”  It  shows  real  thought  and  ingenuity.  How  do 
you  manage  to  get  so  many  contributions  to  the  poetry 
section  ?  \  ou  deserve  great  commendation  for  your 

well  balanced  magazine.  We  steal  the  following  from 
your  column  entitled  “Wit  and  Humor”: 


“The  Partridge”  from  Duxbury,  Mass.:  Your  play 
entitled  “Evening  Gown”  is  an'  innovation  to  most  school 
magazines.  We  also  like  your  short  story  (if  you  will) 
“Romance,” — quite  ingenious  to  say  the  least.  From 
your  rather  scanty  supply  of  humor  we  borrow: 

Teacher:  “What  does  HN03  signify?” 

Pupil:  “Well-ah-er-I’ve  got  it  right  on  the  tip  of 
my  tongue.” 

Teacher:  “Well,  you’d  better  spit  it  out;  it’s  nitric 
acid.” 


"Agis”  from  Beverly,  Mass.:  Congratulations  for 
discovering  an  interesting  way  to  write  your  exchange 
column.  It  shows  genuine  originality.  May  we  offer  our 
thanks  for  the  comment  which  we  quote  from  your  ex¬ 
change  column:  “ — and  the  ‘Pioneer’  from  Reading  are 
the  quite  perfect  numbers.”  Yours  is  an  excellent 
magazine,  and  we  appreciate  your  ample  supply  of  good 
humor.  Donald  Larrabee  ’38 


Twenty-eight 


NEWS 


NEWS 

This  year  our  assemblies  have  been  especially  out¬ 
standing  in  that  they  have  been  both  educational  and 
amusing.  We  wish  to  express  our  appreciation  and  sin¬ 
cere  thanks  to  those  who  have  been  instrumental  in  bring¬ 
ing  to  us  these  splendid  programs,  which  offer  us  diver¬ 
sion  and  contrast  from  our  every  day  routine. 

On  October  7,  Bruce  the  Magician  visited  us,  bring¬ 
ing  with  him  many  interesting  and  astonishing  tricks. 
After  we  had  seen  such  baffling  things  as  the  steel  rod 
thrust  through  a  glass  plate  without  leaving  a  hole,  the 
trick  played  with  the  magic  spider,  a  remarkable  bell 
which  foretold  our  fate,  and  many  other  things,  we 
agreed  that  magic  is  an  art. 

On  October  9,  Chief  Eames  of  the  Reading  Fire 
Department  spoke  to  us  on  the  dangers  of  carelessness 
with  fire,  illustrating  his  speech  with  moving  pictures. 
He  also  spoke  of  the  origin  and  development  of  the  fire 
department.  I  m  sure  he  induced  us  to  have  more  caie 
where  fire  is  concerned. 

On  November  6,  the  student  body  was  fortunate  in 
having  Rev.  Russell  D.  Cole  of  the  Old  South  Methodist 
Church  as  a  speaker  .  He  urged  us  to  take  an  interest  in 
our  governmental  affairs  and  not  to  just  muddle  through 
somehow.”  At  this  same  assembly  the  girls’  glee  club 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Peck  sang  several  selections 
including  “Snow,”  “It  Cannot  Be  A  Strange  Countree, ” 
“Rain,”  and  “Flower  of  Dreams.” 

On  November  10,  the  members  of  the  Reading  Le¬ 
gion  Post  paid  us  their  annual  visit.  The  subjects  of 
The  addresses  by  Mr.  Smith  and  Mr.  Tanner  concerned 
the  significance  of  Armistice  Day  to  them.  A  beauti¬ 
fully  framed  copy  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  was  presented  to  the  school  at  this  time  by  Rever¬ 
end  Warren  Prince  Landers. 

On  November  13,  Mr.  Seamans  of  the  High  School 
faculty  gave  an  extremely  interesting  talk  on  the  edu¬ 
cational  system  of  France,  emphasizing  the  lack  of  out¬ 
door  sports  and  feeling  of  fellowship  abroad.  At  the 
same  assembly  Muriel  Newbury  outlined  the  progress 
of  American  public  schools  from  the  time  of  the  found¬ 
ing  of  the  Colonies  up  to  the  present  time. 

On  November  25,  we  enjoyed  a  very  appropriate 
and  interesting  Thanksgiving  assembly  arranged  by  Mrs. 
Wiens.  Russell  Bird  read  a  selection  from  Governor 
Bradford’s  diary  on  his  first  encounter  with  the  Indians. 
Cecilie  Berle  gave  a  fine  interpretation  of  Kipling  s 
“Recessional  and  "America  for  Me  by  \  an  Dyke.  ^ 

Barbara  Turkinglon  ’37 


Barracks  who  spoke  on  the  duties  the  officers  have  to 
perform  while  on  duty. 

Many  interesting  programs,  speakers,  and  activities 
are  in  prospect  for  the  coming  season. 

The  officers  for  the  year  are: 

President  Russell  Whitford 

Vice  President  Harold  Davis 

Treasurer  Russell  Bird 

Secretary  Roger  Brown 

Roger  Brown  ’37 


FREE  LECTURES 

Attention  to  all,  especially  students  who  are  inter¬ 
ested  in  further  education! 

A  series  of  lectures,  sponsored  by  Northeastern  Uni¬ 
versity,  will  begin  on  Saturday  morning  January  30, 
1937.  These  lectures  will  be  on  Banking,  Foreign  Trade, 
Government  (Civil  Service),  Government  (Foreign  Ser¬ 
vice),  Teaching,  Journalism,  Advertising,  Accounting, 
Civil  Engineering,  Mechanical  Engineering,  Insurance, 
Industrial  Engineering,  Law,  Aviation,  Radio,  Public 
Utilities,  Selling,  Electrical  Engineering,  and  Social 
Work. 

I  urge  you,  as  students,  to  take  the  opportunity  of 
these  lectures.  Above  all,  they  are  free!! 

Further  information,  concerning  the  dates,  time,  and 
speakers  will  be  posted  in  the  high  school.  All  sessions 
will  be  held  in  Bates  Hall,  312  Huntington  Avenue, 
Boston,  Mass. 

Harold  Davis  3/ 


HI-Y  CLUB 

There  have  been  two  meetings  of  the  Hi-Y  so  far 
this  year. 

At  the  first  meeting  our  speaker  was  James  Russell, 
who  led  us  in  a  very  interesting  discussion  upon  “What 
We  Receive  From  Hi-Y.” 

For  our  second  meeting,  we  had  the  pleasure  of 
having  present  State  Trooper  Quakers  from  the  Andover 


THE  BAND 

This  year,  the  band  has  been  severely  handicapped 
by  the  need  of  more  players.  Never  before,  in  my  ex¬ 
perience  with  the  school  band,  has  the  lack  of  musical 
interest  seemed  so  apparent.  Compare  our  band,  the 
type  that  needs  every  possible  musician  that  it  can  get. 
with  the  type  of  band  that  is  filled  to  the  capacity  with 
members,  and  has  a  waiting  list  consisting  of  those  who 
tried  out  but  were  less  fortunate  than  their  chums,  who 
lost  a  coveted  position  in  the  organization  merely  be¬ 
cause  someone  else  had  more  ability.  In  such  an  or¬ 
ganization,  the  interest  is  keen,  for  there  is  a  competition 
going  on  between  each  and  every  player  every  minute 
To  keep  his  or  her  position,  lest  one  on  the  waiting  list 
win  it  from  him.  Naturally,  this  band  is  very  likely  to 

succeed  and  become  a  fine  one. 

But  don’t  think  for  a  moment  that  spirit  and  en¬ 
thusiasm  have  been  lacking  among  our  own  band  mem¬ 
bers.  Under  the  capable  leadership  of  Mr.  Peck,  each 
and  every  one  of  us  has  done  the  best  we  could.  The 
first  thing  that  was  incorporated  into  the  band  by  its 
leader  this  year  was  a  strict  scheme  of  discipline.  This 
met  with  opposition  on  the  part  of  a  few,  hut  they  were 
promptly  given  the  choice  of  complying  with  the  regu¬ 
lations  or  getting  out.  The  result  was  that  the  undesired 


Twenty -nine 


the 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


1  9  3  6 


element  disappeared  and  a  group  of  boys  and  girls  was 
obtained  who  were  walling  to  co-operate  to  the  fullest 
extent  with  its  leader,  whether  it  were  Mr.  Peck,  or  the 
drum  major,  or  the  student  director. 

This  year’s  band  did  not  adopt  the  elaborate  mili¬ 
tary  system  that  its  predecessor  did.  The  drum  major, 
one  that  will  keep  the  band  stepping  for  the  next  two 
years,  was  Helen  Connelly.  The  student  director,  ap¬ 
pointed  by  Mr.  Peck,  was  Donald  Blaisdell. 

The  activities  of  the  band,  though  it  did  participate 
in  two  or  three  assemblies,  were  primarily  devoted  to  the 
support  of  the  football  season.  Now  that  the  football 
season  is  over  and  the  activities  of  the  band  have  termi¬ 
nated,  it  is  Mr.  Peck’s  plan  to  organize  the  school  orch¬ 
estra  in  preparation  for  the  senior  play  and  graduation. 

Donald  Blaisdell  ’37 


MUSICAL  ORGANIZATIONS 

Glee  Club 

This  year  the  Girls’  Glee  Club,  which  is  doing  fine 
work,  has  thirty-eight  members  all  chosen  by  Mr.  Peck 
as  having  the  best  voices  in  the  school. 

The  girls  broadcasted  from  WNAC  on  October  25 
a  program  consisting  of  four  very  lovely  numbers,  “The 
Snow”  by  Elgar,  “Rain”  by  Curran,  “The  Flower  of 
Dreams”  by  Clackey,  and  “It  Cannot  Be  a  Strange  Coun¬ 
tree”  by  Repper.  We  were  also  entertained  by  their 
renditions  of  the  above  mentioned  ballads  at  one  of  our 
assemblies.  The  members  of  this  organization  are  go¬ 
ing  to  the  New  England  Festival  in  the  spring.  Many 
of  the  members  are  also  attending  the  four-day  Music 
Festival  to  be  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  New  Eng¬ 
land  Music  Festival  Association  at  Hyannis  between  the 
dates  of  March  10 — 13,  1937. 

Chorus 

Mr.  Peck  has  started  a  mixed  chorus  of  sixty-eight 
students  who  are  now  practising  four  part  songs  and  are 
making  excellent  progress.  The  chorus  usually  meets 
twice  a  week.  All  students  are  requested  to  join.  Most 
of  the  students  in  the  chorus  will  attend  the  Spring  Fes¬ 
tival  that  will  take  place  here  in  Reading  this  year. 
Instrumental  Classes 

Instrumental  classes  have  been  started  here  at  the 
high  school  for  all  pupils  desiring  to  learn  to  play  a 
special  instrument.  The  instructions  are  given  by  tea¬ 
chers  who  are  specialists  on  their  instruments.  The  in¬ 
struments  available  at  these  classes  are  the  flute,  piccolo, 
clarinet,  saxophone,  trumpet,  horns,  trombone,  baritone, 
tuba,  violin,  viola,  ’cello,  and  the  piano. 

Winnifred  Pierce  ’38 


HUMOR 


OUR  PUBLIC  SPEAKING  CLASS 


1  he  members  of  the  Public  Speaking  class  are 
having  a  most  unusual  experience  working  with  Mrs. 
\\  iens  the  first  period  every  morning.  There  seems  now 
to  be  unexpected  competition  between  Chorus  and  Pub¬ 


lic  Speaking.  Some  of  the  girls  of  Chorus  have  reported 
hearing  our  laughing  and  talking,  while  we  in  turn  claim 
their  singing  and  playing  of  the  piano  amuses  us.  One 
passing  by  might  think  that  radios  in  tenement  houses 
were  going  full  blare.  I  am  sure  that  between  our  con¬ 
tributions  of  babel  and  theirs,  a  unique  volume  of 
pleasant  sounds  issues  forth. 

In  class  we  are  taking  up  gesturing.  A  great  many 
laughs  are  handed  out  to  the  performers  as  they  try  to 
imitate  Mrs.  Wiens  in  the  different  gestures.  I  heard 
one  person  telling  another  that  when  he  passed  the 
Public  Speaking  classroom  one  morning,  he  had  to 
chuckle  when  he  saw  the  students  waving  their  arms 
about  like  windmills  turning  in  the  breezes.  I  imagine 
a  great  many  of  the  students,  boys  included,  will  be 
splendid  ballet  dancers  when  Mrs.  Wiens  is  done  with 
them. 

One  boy  was  asked  to  make  a  gesture  of  fear.  He 
was  shaking  so  when  he  got  up  front,  that  he  did  better 
than  he  planned. 

As  we  are  practising  to  be  good  chairmen,  more  than 
likely  one  of  the  students  will  relieve  Mr.  Sussmann 
of  the  task  of  introducing  speakers  to  the  assembly.  In 
fact,  I  am  positive  that  Mrs.  Wiens  will  get  the  necessary 
facts  and  points  ground  into  our  brains  eventually. 

Speaking  about  introducing  speakers  recalls  to  my 
mind  a  droll  incident.  Mr.  Sussmann  was  introducing 
a  speaker  to  the  assembly.  He  was  praising  the  speaker 
highly  in  his  phrases,  and  was  getting  along  fine  when 
suddenly  off  stage  came  a  commanding  “whoa!”  Mr. 
Sussmann  was  struck  dumb,  but  the  pupils  burst  into 
hilarious  laughter.  Mr.  Sussmann  and  the  speaker  were 
soon  laughing  heartily.  It  was  the  Public  Speaking  class 
going  through  its  daily  exercise  for  breathing. 

Have  you  ever  done  a  pantomime?  It’s  lot  of  fun. 
Three  girls  did  one,  and  it  had  us  laughing  so  hard  that 
we  were  nearly  unseated.  They  were  going  out  for  a  row 
on  the  lake.  It  was  such  a  beautiful  day  tb  be  out  in 
such  a  darling  little  boat,  but  they  didn’t  discover  until 
they  were  out  a  way  that  it  was  as  good  as  a  sieve.  Some 
of  the  onlookers  gasped  that  they  had  a  pain  in  the 
stomach,  which,  I  believe,  is  called  a  stomach  ache.  I 
wonder  why?  Suddenly  seeing  some  friends,  they 
jumped  up,  all  on  one  side,  and  waved  heartily.  As  you 
would  imagine,  the  boat  tipped,  and  three  surprised  girls 
went  spraw  ling  into  the  water.  During  the  swim,  I  guess 
they  were  glad  that  the  water  was  dry. 

Another  pantomime  that  was  a  sketch  was  the  one 
in  which  a  group  got  on  the  roller  coaster.  They  were 
smiling,  laughing,  and  cracking  jokes  on  the  way  up, 
but  on  the  dip  such  expressions  of  horror  and  fright 
were  stamped  on  their  faces  that  really  I  thought  they 
were  in  the  agony  of  really  going  down  on  a  real  roller 
coaster.  When  they  finished,  they,  themselves,  were  un¬ 
certain  whether  or  not  they  were  in  Paragon  Park  or 
Reading  High  School. 

I  could  go  on  for  pages  telling  about  incidents  hap¬ 
pening  in  Public  Speaking,  but  I  have  run  out  of  paper, 
so  it  is  here  we  end. 

Muriel  Putnam  ’38 


Thirty 


FOOTBALL 

On  September  26  the  football  season  opened  with 
a  2 — 0  victory  over  Hamilton.  Bad  passes  from  center 
were  the  big  factor  against  Hamilton,  allowing  our  team 
to  score  a  safety  in  the  third  period.  The  Reading  back- 
field  did  some  fine  ball  toting  through  the  center  of  the 
line  and  nearly  scored  several  times,  but  the  passing 
attack  did  not  click  as  well  as  the  running  plays  and 
showed  some  need  of  practice.  Reading  clearly  had  the 
advantage  throughout  the  game  and  kept  threatening 
the  enemy  territory. 

A  fast  running  and  smart  passing  eleven  from  Man¬ 
ning  High  School  came  up  from  Ipswich  on  October  3 
to  defeat  our  team  6 — 0.  Reading  was  on  the  defensive 
for  most  of  the  game  and  showed  some  outstanding  woik 
in  holding  the  invaders  on  the  six-yard  line  during  the 
first  period.  The  touchdown  was  scored  in  the  fouith 
period  when  a  fumbled  punt  was  recovered  by  Ipswich 
whose  hard  driving  backs  smashed  across  the  goal  line 
in  three  plays.  Reading’s  hard  tackling  line  defense 
staved  off  several  previous  chances  of  scoring. 

Because  of  rainy  weather  the  game  set  for  October 
17  was  played  on  Monday,  October  19;  and  what  a  game 
it  was!  Approaching  mid-season  form,  our  squad  opened 
up  with  some  smart,  fast,  and  hard  football  playing 
that  kept  the  stands  in  a  continuous  uproar.  The  fellows 
battled  against  a  strong  and  heavy  team  from  Johnson 
High  in  North  Andover.  The  victory  for  Reading  came 
in  the  second  period  after  a  lively  punting  duel  that 
placed  Reading’s  ball  in  the  enemy  territory.  Realizing 
a  good  chance  to  score,  the  team  smashed  the  ball  across 
after  five  successive  line  charges  that  were  a  credit  to 
any  team.  The  extra  point  was  easily  obtained,  and  the 
score  was  7 — 0  in  Readings  favor.  The  real  cheeiing, 
however,  came  in  the  final  period  when  a  thoioughly 
aroused  Johnson  team  rushed  the  ball  up  to  within  a 
few  inches  of  our  goal  line,  but  our  fast  secondary  and 
stubborn  line  charged  in  and  swamped  the  invaders  for 
a  loss.  This  game  proved  what  Reading  could  do  when 
the  men  were  all  clicking  together. 

Just  five  days  after  this  hard  game  with  Johnson 
our  squad  was  pitted  against  a  tough  team  from  Lexing¬ 
ton  to  whom  they  lost  12 — 2.  Lexington  started  in  by 
scoring  a  touchdown,  and  that  is  a  handicap  foi  ain 
home  team  to  overcome.  The  first  half  was  largely  de¬ 
fensive  on  Reading’s  part  against  some  long  and  fast 
runs  by  the  invaders.  Our  team  started  carrying  the 
ball  well  into  Lexington  territory  during  the  last  half, 
but  a  forward  pass  intercepted  by  a  Lexington  man  who 
ran  seventy-two  yards  for  a  touchdown  again  reversed 
the  chances  of  scoring.  A  bad  pass  from  the  opposing 
center  caused  the  Lexington  ball  carrier  to  be  tackled 
for  a  safety  giving  Reading  two  points.  Our  team  show¬ 
ed  some  good  defensive  work  on  our  own  five-yaid  line. 

On  the  31st  of  October  we  lost  to  Methuen  in  our 
first  out  of  town  game  to  a  tune  of  6 — 0.  Our  new  sys¬ 


tem  in  backfield  assignments  may  have  had  something  to 
do  with  the  loss.  The  touchdown  was  made  in  the  sec¬ 
ond  period  by  the  recovery  of  a  blocked  punt  behind 
Reading’s  goal  line.  A  heavy  “one  man  line  from 
Methuen  opened  many  holes  in  our  line,  leading  the  way 
for  several  threats  to  our  goal  line. 

Everybody  on  the  squad  had  a  chance  to  get  in  the 
game  against  Wilmington  and  defeat  the  opponents 
31 — 7.  It  was  the  biggest  scoring  spree  seen  for  many 
a  game,  but  because  of  the  inexperienced  opposition  our 
team  had  a  somewhat  easier  time  of  it  than  in  previous 
games.  We  scored  two  touchdowns  in  the  second  period 
with  both  of  the  extra  points  and  seven  more  points  in 
the  third  period.  In  the  fourth  period,  because  of  a 
fumbled  punt,  Wilmington  was  able  to  score  a  touchdown 
against  our  third  team.  The  game  provided  a  good 
chance  to  work  out  and  perfect  several  new  plays. 

On  November  14  the  Reading  backfield  was  caught 
napping  in  its  pass  defense  and  allowed  our  ancient  ri¬ 
val,  Wakefield,  to  score  three  touchdowns  against  us. 
Reading’s  line  played  a  good  defense  and  only  gave  way 
when  a  couple  of  mass  formations  were  thrown  against 
it.  The  opposing  team  couldn’t  make  much  progress 
through  our  line,  so  it  took  to  the  air  and  completed  sev¬ 
eral  long  passes  after  cleverly  drawing  in  our  backfield 
by  line  bucks. 

Punchard  High  School  in  Andover  sent  down  a 
heavy  team  to  defeat  us  14 — 7.  The  Punchard  coach 
must  have  seen  the  Wakefield  game,  for  the  team  also 
completed  touchdowns  by  an  elaborate  air  attack  that 
caught  Reading  unawares.  But  our  squad  became  wise 
to  their  tactics  in  the  second  half  and  made  serious  ad¬ 
vances  into  the  enemy  territory.  In  the  fourth  period 
one  of  the  Reading  backs  intercepted  a  forward  pass 
on  our  own  five-yard  line  and  made  a  sensational  eighty- 
five  yard  run.  The  point  was  scored,  and  right  up  until 
the  last  whistle  our  team  threatened  Punchard’s  goal  but 
couldn  t  quite  get  the  ball  across  befoie  the  end  of  the 
game. 

The  season  proved  to  give  the  fans  plenty  of  ex¬ 
citement  and  thrills  but  not  quite  so  many  victories  as 
hoped  for.  We  won  three  games  and  lost  five.  This  is 
not  a  bad  season  in  view'  of  our  strong  opposition  and 
a  few  hard  breaks  and  casualties  for  our  squad. 

Donald  Burhoe  ’37 


RIDING  CLUB 

The  Riding  Club,  under  the  direction  of  Miss  Nich¬ 
ols  and  Miss  Ernst,  rode  at  Whip  Hill  Riding  School 
this  fall.  There  were  fourteen  members  including  Linda 
Twombly,  Patricia  Remick,  Mary  Folsom,  Lillian  Mar- 
geson.  Jeanette  Davis,  IVlarjorie  Slack,  (.amelia  Cannuli, 
Elinor  Jayne,  Polly  Stembridge,  Irene  Goodwin,  Natalie 
Kevin,  Mava  Classen,  Constance  Scharton,  and  Dorothy 
Parker. 


Thirty-one 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  193G 


GIRLS’  HOCKEY 

The  members  of  the  girls  field  hockey  team  were  as 
follows:  Dorothy  Macmann,  Mava  Classen,  and  Joseph¬ 
ine  Veazie,  center  forwards;  Thirza  Fisher,  Edith  Olson, 
Gladys  White,  Beatrice  O’Donnell,  Jeanette  Davis,  half 
backs;  Charlotte  Ryland,  Marjorie  Crosby,  wings;  Mari¬ 
lyn  Knapp,  Rita  Riley,  captain,  Mary  Norton,  Lois 
Knapp,  and  Irene  Goodwin,  manager,  inners;  Beatrice 
O’Connell,  Helen  Madden,  Astrid  Johnson,  and  Barbara 
Marshall,  full  backs;  and  Mary  Widell  and  Marion  Bas¬ 
sett,  goalies.  Four  girls  from  the  junior  high  school 
also  play  on  the  team.  They  are  Olive  Skane,  Jeanette 
Davis,  half  backs;  Muriel  Powers,  wing;  and  Frances 
Madden,  inner. 

The  girls  opened  their  season  with  a  game  with 
Malden  High  girls.  Malden’s  first  team  won  with  a 
score  of  3 — 0,  while  our  seconds  won,  1 — 0.  The  second 
game  was  a  practice  game  with  Wilmington  High,  Read¬ 
ing  winning,  1 — 0.  The  third  game  with  Woburn  High 
was  a  defeat  for  both  teams  with  the  score  of  2 — 0.  The 
fourth  and  last  game  with  Stoneham  ended  with  the  first 
team  losing,  1 — 0,  and  the  seconds  playing  a  scoreless 
tie. 

Although  the  season  was  not  very  successful,  the 
teams  played  well,  and  with  a  little  more  practice . 

MORE  HOCKEY 

Marilyn  Knapp,  our  dashing  forward,  really  dashes 
this  year  instead  of  falling  down  on  the  job,  as  she  pre¬ 
viously  seemed  to  be  the  center  of  all  accidents. 

It  is  almost  possible  to  hear  our  goalie’s  knees 
knock  when  the  ball  comes  to  her  end  of  the  field.  Buck 
up,  Mary. 

Lois  Knapp  seems  to  think  she  does  not  get  enough 
exercise  playing  hockey,  so  she  practices  high  jumping 
on  the  field,  but  this  only  occurs  when  the  ball  is  driven 
her  way.  How  strange! 

Astrid  Johnson  and  Barbara  Marshall,  two  hard¬ 
hitting  full  backs,  deserve  a  great  deal  of  praise  for 
their  excellent  work  in  defending  the  goal. 

Mary  Norton  seems  to  be  interested  in  hockey,  but 
she  is  also  enough  interested  in  a  certain  football  play¬ 
er  to  snap  his  picture  during  practice. 

Mava  Classen  likes  to  have  the  boys  practice  foot¬ 
ball  near  our  hockey  field  because  she  plays  better  when 
an  admirer  is  in  view!  We  hope  Doug  doesn’t  forget  to 
come,  Mava. 

Quite  a  few  girls  went  out  for  the  team,  but  after 
the  first  practice  they  quit.  The  reason — the  game  was 
too  complicated! 

Rita  Riley  ’37 

LOCKER  ROOM  CHATTER 

While  playing  football  and  being  in  constant  con¬ 
tact  with  the  gridiron  heroes,  one  hears  a  continuous  line 
of  chatter.  Here  are  some  samples: 

Our  amiable  “Tiger”  has  fallen  for  the  charms  of 
a  little  gal  who  calls  herself  “Bubbles.” 

Girls,  beware  of  a  certain  “Romeo,”  as  he  has  it  in 
his  charms  to  sway  the  opposite  sex. 

Jake  Eisenhaure  has  had  some  tough  luck  this  sea¬ 
son,  but  it  was  learned  that  a  black-haired  lassie  has 


consoled  him  through  all  of  his  troubles. 

“Doc”  Wakeling  was  heard  to  say  of  Captain  Radul- 
ski,  “Gee,  but  that  fellow  is  a  long  drink  of  water.” 

By  the  way  the  whole  squad  wants  to  thank  “Doc” 
for  the  careful  attention  he  has  given  to  us. 

Doug  Hodson  sure  has  come  up  a  long  way  in  the 
football  circles.  Also  Doug,  how  is  your  “Truck?” 

Bones  Skane  has  provided  wit  and  entertainment 
for  us.  You  know  “amateur  hour”  stuff. 

Roy  White,  our  outstanding  guard,  has  a  swell 
moniker.  He  is  called  Two-Bug  White;  with  that  name 
he  scares  the  opposing  linemen. 

Our  captain,  George  Radulski,  should  go  a  long 
way  with  his  talents. 

Ted  Haselton,  our  strong  silent  tackle  from  the 
Highlands,  is  struck  on  a  certain  little  “brownie.” 

Dick  Stratton  deserves  a  lot  of  credit,  as  from  the 
day  he  came  out  for  the  team  he  hasn’t  missed  a  single 
day  of  practice.  Fellers  like  him  should  go  a  long  way 
in  life. 

To  the  cheer  leaders,  we  express  our  gratitude,  as 
the  boys  on  the  bench  knew  you  were  there. 

L.  O’Brien  ’37 


SOCCER 

The  Reading  High  Soccer  Team  ended  a  successful 
year  under  the  leadership  of  R.  Bird  and  H.  Davis  as 
co-captains.  The  loss  of  Gill,  because  of  illness,  made 
a  great  difference  in  the  scores  of  the  Watertown  games. 
The  members  of  the  team  are  W.  Mitchell,  H.  Davis,  R. 
Bird,  F.  Brennan,  A.  Coolidge,  R.  White,  L.  Gilman,  R. 
Gilman,  F.  McGrath,  I.  Brenton,  D.  Gill,  H.  Xavier,  J. 


Goodridge,  G.  Beaudry,  A.  Beaman,  F.  Burbine,  R. 
Pierce,  R.  Lougee,  L.  Drew,  D.  Winchester,  Manager. 


Tufts  Freshmen 

0 

Reading 

2 

Lexington 

2 

Reading 

0 

Lexington 

6 

Reading 

1 

Wellesley 

0 

Reading 

3 

Governor  Dummer 

0 

Reading 

2 

Wellesley 

1 

Reading 

1 

Watertown 

3 

Reading 

0 

Watertown 

4 

Reading 

1 

I.  Brenton  ’37 

CROSS  COUNTRY 

The  team  won 

three  out 

of  seven 

meets  this  year. 

Even  though  the 

team  lost 

to  this  extent  each  man 

should  be  given  credit  because  all  did  their  best  for  the 
team.  There  was  only  one  injury  in  the  team  this  sea¬ 
son.  The  team,  which  is  composed  of  eight  men,  will 
receive  either  a  letter  or  a  star. 

The  men  who  will  receive  the  awards  for  cross  coun¬ 


try  are: 

Everett  Packer,  Captain  Star 

Richard  Cleveland  Star 

Orville  Poland  Letter 

Herbert  Carter  Letter 

Francis  Gillis  Letter 

Richard  Dugan  Letter 

Earl  Carpenter  Star 

Robert  Nichols,  Manager  Star 


Everett  Packer,  Captain 


Thirty-two 


•JOf  VEAZIC 


CAPT.  RADUlSKI 


CLASS  PRES.  BIRD 


A  co^bihatiai 

Jj±>ancu  to  , 


'DICK”  PIERCE 


BARBARA  GIBSON 


'  WC'V  e  ?of  \ 
ren outs' 


Ht>|y 


CH/M/YS 

Boots-* 


“JIMMY”  LEWIS 


BILL"  "RICHMOND 


5fad4*\t~ 


HFNRTPERIT  PERKINS 


OHNNY-QSENHAURl 


THE 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


1  9  3  6 


TENNIS 

This  fall  a  Round  Robin  Tournament  was  played  in 
which  each  girl  played  eight  games  with  each  girl  in  her 
division.  The  results  of  the  matches  were  added  together 
to  determine  the  winner.  The  tennis  tournament  is  not 
completed  at  the  present  writing. 

There  are  three  divisions:  A.  the  advanced  group, 
B.  the  average  group,  C.  the  beginners’  group. 

Those  who  have  taken  part  in  Group  A  are  Alice 
Gonnam,  Dorothy  MacMann,  Priscilla  Jones,  Ruth  Hill, 
Betty  Nichols,  Grace  Storti,  Ethel  Jewell,  and  Ruth  Pol- 
litz. 

Those  who  are  leading  at  the  present  writing  are: 
1st  Ruth  Hill  3rd  Betty  Nichols 

2nd  Priscilla  Jones  4th  Alice  Gonnam 
In  Group  B: 

Mary  Norton,  Hazel  Terhune,  Phyllis  Richman, 
Margaret  Sullivan,  Elinor  Littlefield,  Elizabeth  Jewell, 
Barbara  Gibson,  and  Marjorie  Morss. 

Those  leading  at  the  present  writing  are: 

1st  Margaret  Sullivan  3rd  Barbara  Gibson 

2nd  Phyllis  Richman  4th  Elizabeth  Jewell 
In  Group  C: 

Ann  Robertson,  Lillian  Ivester,  Effie  Weldon,  Cath¬ 
erine  Powell,  Francena  Stevens,  Ruth  Law,  and  Marjorie 
Crosby. 

Those  leading  at  the  present  writing  are: 

1st  Marjorie  Crosby  3rd  Catherine  Powell 

2nd  Lillian  Ivester  4th  Ann  Robertson 

Mary  Widell 


HUMOR 


THE  HOSPITAL  VISITOR 


“I  want  to  see  Mrs.  Watson:  Jane  Watson.  Could 
you  tell  me  what  ward  she’s  in?  Private  room!  Well! 
I  wonder  how  Fred  Watson  managed  to  pay  for  a  private 
room!  He  hasn’t  paid  his  last  year’s  taxes  yet.  But  then, 
I  suppose  he  borrowed  the  money  from  someone.  Oh, 
room  number  seven  hundred  and  seven.  Well,  that’s 
lucky.  Jane  will  need  all  the  luck  she  can  get;  she  had 
an  appen — a — well,  she  had  her  appendix  out,  and  that’s 
very  weakening.  Why,  my  sister — Oh  yes.  The  ele¬ 
vator.  Well,  I  declare,  I  never  heard  of  an  elevator  in  a 
hospital  before;  something  new,  no  doubt. 

'‘My,  it  must  be  monotonous  working  this  elevator 
all  day.  1  don’t  see  how  your  feet  stand  it.  Does  the 
elevator  ever  get  stuck?  I  read  a  mystery  story  last  week 
where  an  old  man  was  found  murdered  in  an  elevator. 
It  was  a  very  good  story,  but  that  detective  in  it  was 
simply  terrible!  He  overlooked  the  most  vital  clues! 
\es,  he  solved  it  finally,  but  I — Oh  yes,  the  seventh  floor. 

-iAh,  here  we  are.  Why,  Jane,  how  pale  you’re 
looking!  And  those  circles  under  your  eyes!  Why,  my 
dear,  you  look  ten  years  older  than  when  I  saw  you  last. 
We  had  Fred  come  over  to  supper  last  night;  he  said  he 
was  just  camping  out  at  home.  \ou  poor  dear,  just 
think  of  the  housework  you’ll  have  to  do  when  you  get 


back.  It’s  lucky  you  haven’t  any  children  to  mess  the 
house  up  while  you’re  gone;  that  would  be  a  cross, 
wouldn’t  it?  But  then,  all  children  aren’t  untidy;  now 
my  Buddy  is  the  best  little  boy!  He  tried  to  fix  the  radic 
for  me  yesterday.  He  sat  on  a  couple  of  tubes,  and  was 
Harry  angry!  And,  can  you  imagine,  he  actually  blamed 
me  for  it! 

“What?  Oh,  yes,  Harry’s  fine.  His  indigestion’s 
troubling  him  a  little,  but — what!  You  thought  youi 
appendix  was  indigestion?  Oh,  dear  me,  you  don’t  sup¬ 
pose  that’s  what  Harry’s  got,  do  you?  He  only  feels 
queer  after  eating — oh,  by  the  way,  I  got  the  most  mar¬ 
velous  cook  book  yesterday  advertised  over  the  radio, 
for  only  two  coupons  and  a  dime.  I  made  a  pineapple 
tulip  mousse  for  dessert  yesterday;  that  was  when  Harrv 
felt  odd. 

“What?  Oh,  yes,  nurse.  Is  time  up  already?  Well. 
I  must  run,  Jane;  I  don’t  want  to  tire  you  by  staying 
longer  than  I  should.  Well,  good  bye,  dear!  I  hope  it 
won’t  take  you  too  long  to  get  healthy  again!  Bye-bye. 
darling!” 

Cecilie  B.  Berle  ’37 


THE  BELOVED  COMMA 
My  dear  old  friends  in  English  V 
Will  sympathize  with  me 
O’er  the  uses  of  the  comma, 

Our  deadliest  enemy. 

We  master  exclamation  points, 

Periods,  and  question  marks; 

But  when  it  comes  to  commas,  we 
Are  ever  in  the  dark. 

We  write  some  themes  we  think  worth  A, 

Yet  teacher  nothing  sees 

But  our  misuse  or  lack  of  commas, 

That  turns  our  A’s  to  D’s. 

And  so  from  day  to  day  we  live 
With  hearts  bowed  down  by  woe, 

To  think  a  simple  comma  could 
E’er  plague  a  body  so. 

Muriel  Newberry,  P.  G. 
SUDDEN  ENDINGS 

Mary  had  a  little  lamb 
His  fleece  was  white  as  snow 
And  everywhere  that  Mary  went 
She  took  a  bus. 

Little  Miss  Muffet, 

Sat  on  a  tuffet 

Eating  her  curds  and  whey, 

Alo  ng  came  a  spider 

And  sat  down  beside  her,  and  said 

“Push  over,  kid!” 

Humpty  Dumpty  sat  on  a  wall, 

Humpty  Dumpty  had  a  great  fall, 

All  the  King’s  horses,  and  all  the  King’s  men 
Had  an  egg-nog. 

Marjorie  Morss  ’38 


Thirty -jour 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1936 


AN  ALIBI  IN  TIME— 

Answers  to  “Why  is  the  home  assignment  unprepared.'  7 
Type  I  Common  Garden  Variety 
A  My  mother  was  sick  and: 

1 —  I  had  to  cook  supper. 

2 —  My  little  brother  tore  up  my  books. 

3 —  I  couldn’t  seem  to  fix  Mother’s  milk  toast  just 
right,  and  the  time  slipped  away. 

4 —  Little  Judy  spilled  fudge  all  over  the  kitchen 
floor,  and  I  had  to  clean  it  up. 

5 —  The  cat  had 

a — kittens 

b — fits 

and  we  had  to  take  Mother  to  the  hospital. 

B  While  walking  home: 

X — My  books  fell  down  a  manhole,  but,  since 
there  were  no  men  at  work,  I  could  not  res¬ 
cue  them. 

2 —  They  had  renumbered  our  house,  and  I  got 
lost.  I  hated  to  do  my  homework  on  the 
curbstone,  so  I  didn’t  do  it  at  all. 

3 —  I  Saw  a  little  lame  cat,  and.  while  chasing  it, 

I  lost  my  books  in  the  shuffle. 

N.  B.  The  cat  disappeared  into  a  house. 

C  When  I  started  my  homework: 

1 —  The  lights  went  out. 

2 —  I  lost  my  fountain  pen. 

3 —  I  sat  on  a  tack  and  was  unable  to  do  the  as¬ 
signment. 

4 —  I  found  I  had  left  my  books  in  school. 

5 —  I  couldn’t  do  the  work. 

Type  II  For  special  use  when  Type  I  fails 

A  My  uncle  from  Snow  Village  came  to  visit,  and 
I  was: 

1 — Forced  to  entertain  him  by: 
a — Showing  him  the  town, 
b — Taking  him  to  the  movies, 
c — Teaching  him  how  to  ski. 

Type  III  For  use  in  desperate  emergency,  when  Types 
I  and  II  have  failed,  and  the  teacher  is  waxing 
suspicious. 

A  While  putting  out  the  milk  bottles,  I  slipped  on 
a  banana  peel  carelessly  dropped  by  baby 
brother,  fell  down  the  back  steps,  and  sprained 
my  elbow  so  that  I  couldn’t  write. 

N.  B.  Have  your  arm  in  a  realistic  sling. 

B  Variations  on  the  flood  theme: 

1 —  While  helping  the  plumber,  I  turned  the 
wrong  screw,  and  flooded  the  house. 

2 —  While  listening  to  Eddie  Cantor,  1  laughed 
so  much  that  1  forgot  to  turn  the  faucet  off. 

3 —  While  baby  brother  was  taking  a  bath,  he 
caught  his  toe  in  the  drainpipe,  and  having 
turned  on  the  water,  it  overflowed  onto  Mother 
bridge  club,  down  in  the  living  room. 

N.  B.  After  the  flood,  the  radio  would  not  work.  We 
found  little  brother  in  the  short  circuit. 

C  Pop  skidded  on  Judy’s  electric  train,  and  broke 
both  his  nose  and  his  glasses. 


D  The  cat  got  his  head  wedged  in  a  salmon  can, 
broke  Mother’s  willow  ware  set,  and  caused 
general  family  hysteria. 

E  Unforeseen  Happenings 

1 — I  found  a  deficiency  card  in  Father’s  hand.  I 
could  not  write  standing  up,  so  I  did  not  do 
my  homework. 

These  alibis  are  authentic  asininities.  Many  of  them 
have  never  been  used,  and  if  you  believe  that  discretion 
is  the  better  part  of  valor,  and  that  the  Gordian  Knot 
can  be  severed  in  other  ways  than  by  a  sword,  they 
never  will  be  used. 

Yours  from  the  cushioned  cell, 

Delirium  and  Tremens  ’37 


WHAT’S  SEEN  AND  HEARD  AT  READING  HIGH 

Ted  O’Brien  must  have  heard  something  about  the 
fact  that  it’s  possible  for  a  football  player  to  be  a  ro¬ 
mantic  figure  off  the  field.  Anyway  he’s  trying  his  darn- 
dest  to  prove  it;  isn’t  he,  Nat? 

When  the  boys  (and  it  generally  is  the  boys),  don’t 
behave  in  seventh  period  study  hall,  Mr.  Seaman  puts 
them  over  with  the  girls.  Harold  Xavier  takes  special 
pains  to  do  something  he  shouldn’t  every  period.  — Ho- 
Hum  Note:  Barbara  studies  seventh  period.  That  doesn’t 
make  any  difference,  of  course. 

Mr.  Fitzgerald  really  should  have  been  an  officer 
of  the  law.  He’s  simply  in  his  glory  during  lunch  period 
when  he  can  patrol  the  grounds  with  authority.  Even 
the  rain  won’t  keep  him  in.  (Don’t  tell  anyone,  but  the 
rain  makes  his  hair  curl.)  Don  t  always  agree  with  the 
sargent  though;  do  you,  Officer  Fitzgerald? 

When  he  asked  a  magician-know-it-all  why  all  the 
girls  closed  their  eyes  when  they  danced  with  him,  Bob 
Staples  was  told  to  look  in  the  mirror.  He  hasn’t  looked 
yet  because  the  truth  sometimes  hurts;  don’t  worry 
though,  Bob.  There’ll  come  a  day. 

Pete  Marshall’s  journalistic  instincts  get  the  best  ot 
him  every  once  in  a  while.  Though  it  be  cruel  to  say 
so,  he  ought  to  employ  a  “side-kick”  with  better  control 
of  his  English.  Things  like  that  give  you  away,  Pete. 

Bev,  you  shouldn’t  distract  “Ike’s”  attention  from 
his  driving,  especially  when  he’s  hitting  it  at  fifty.  I  he 
road  to  Lawrence  may  have  its  wide  open  spaces,  but 
there  aren’t  many  on  the  left-hand  side  of  the  car,  aie 
there  ? 

Dot  and  Bernie  seem  to  be  hitting  it  on  all  three 
(morning,  noon,  and  night),  and  loving  it.  \ou  d  bettei 
bring  a  shovel  when  it  snows  because  you  can't  sit  in  a 

snowbank,  or  can  you  ?  ,  .  , 

Brigham’s  chief  interest  in  Latin  isn’t  always  Latin, 
it  seems*  Nice  of  teacher  to  put  her  right  behind  you, 
wasn’t  it?  Hurry  up,  you  forgot  to  open  your  book. 
Remember,  we  generally  use  a  Latin  book  m  Latin. 


Almost  truly  yours, 

M  iss  Reading 


High 


Thirty -five 


THE 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


1  9  3  6 


IT’S  ALL  IN  A  NAME 

Get  ready  to  laugh.  I  have  exactly  one  half  an 
hour  to  be  humorous  in.  If  you  haven’t  laughed  by  that 
time,  I  can  always  blame  it  on  the  clock.  But  then  again, 
if  the  clock  were  fast,  I’d  still  have  a  few  minutes  to  be 
funny  in,  but  I  probably  wouldn’t  know  it  anyway,  so 
what’s  the  difference? 

Do  you  know  what  Hephzibah  means?  It  sounds 
like  a  Rockingham  report  of  the  winner,  doesn’t  it? 
Why,  any  little  angel  carrying  that  name  around  would 
have  flat  feet  and  round  shoulders  before  she  was  three. 
Hold  tight!  Here  it  comes.  It  means  “My  delight  is  in 
her.  It’s  easy  to  see  that  the  man  is  either  a  lunatic  or 
lie’s  marrying  her  for  her  money. 

I  knew  a  dog,  once,  named  Whisker.  He  was  an 
intelligent  beast,  but  after  seeing  Rin  Tin  Tin  in  the 
movies,  he  sort  of  “went  off  his  trolley,”  so  to  speak,  and 
spent  all  his  time  crashing  through  closed  windows  and 
guarding  little  vacuum  creepers  against  suspicious  look¬ 
ing  fathers.  But  this  is  beside  the  point;  the  amazing 
iact  is,  that  some  poor  soul,  without  a  doubt,  at  this  very 
moment  is  bearing  the  name  of  Algernon  meaning  “whis¬ 
kered."  Algernon  by  itself  wouldn’t  be  so  bad,  but  can 
you  imagine  what  people  will  say,  when  he’s  dead  with 
his  whiskers?  Probably  anxious  mothers,  in  centuries  to 
come,  will  veer  from  the  good  name  of  Algernon  with 
a  shudder,  and  quote  meaningly,  “Remember  the  name?” 

I  suppose  you  all  know  who  Caesar  was.  Well,  he 
wouldn’t  have  been,  if  the  populace  had  found  out  what 
his  name  meant.  I  recall  a  phrase  at  this  time.  Someone 
said,  “What’s  in  a  name?”  I  have  come  to  the  conclu¬ 
sion  that  he  never  answered  the  question,  because  he 
found  out  what  his  own  monicker  meant,  and  dared 
tread  no  farther.  However,  Caesar  means  hairy  or  blue¬ 
eyed. 

It’s  really  a  shame,  that  more  dentists  aren’t  called 
Jabez.  It  might  give  the  poor  patient  a  little  more  time 
to  adjust  himself  to  his  fate.  “He  will  cause  pain”  is 
what  Jabez  imparts,  and  what  could  be  truer  in  a  den¬ 
tist? 

I  have  heard  of  the  “Lady  of  the  Lake,”  the  “Lady 
of  Spain,  and  “Oh  Lady  Oh,”  but  never  the  ladv  of  the 
garden,  and  Hortensia  means  just  that.  I  have  come  to 
the  sane  conclusion,  that  she  always  will  be  the  “Lady 
of  the  Garden,  till  she  begins  calling  herself  Horty,  or 
something  else  approachable. 

If  you  know  anybody  by  the  name  of  Thomas,  and 
he  hasn  t  got  a  twin,  it’s  up  to  you  to  become  suspicious, 
because  my  little  black  book  says  quite  emphatically, 
that  I  homas  is  a  twin,  so  either  my  book  is  wrong,  or 
else  I  ommy  will  have  to  go  out  and  get  himself  a  double, 
because  people  just  don’t  go  around  being  a  twin  to  no¬ 
body. 

I  have  always  been  rather  bitter  about  my  name, 
but,  now,  joy  has  come  into  my  young  life,  when  I  realize 
how  fortunate  I  am  not  to  bear  the  name  of  Theresa.  I 
have  nothing  against  that  name,  as  a  name,  but  because 
it  means  “carrying  ears  of  corn,”  I  can’t  see  any  reason 
for  my  wanting  it  for  myself.  I  think  I’d  feel  awfully 
foolish  barging  around  with  ears  of  corn  after  a  while; 
in  fact  it  might  even  become  a  problem,  trying  to  hang 


onto  a  couple  dozen  ears  of  it.  If  you  are  worrying 
about  what  to  buy  your  friend  Theresa  for  Christmas, 
why  not  get  her  a  little  zipper  bag  to  carry  her  corn  in; 
she’d  probably  appreciate  it  very  much. 

Calvin,  meaning  bald,  is  a  great  source  of  trouble 
to  mothers.  When  the  young  son  and  heir  lies  yelling 
in  his  cradle,  his  bald  head  gleaming  in  the  lamplight, 
the  thoughtful  mother  names  him  Calvin;  thereupon  he 
grows  a  full  head  of  hair.  However,  invariably  he  sees 
his  mistake  before  too  late  and  sheds  his  unfortunate 
crop. 

And  now,  while  I  am  still  Howell,  (meaning  whole 
and  sound),  I  will  sign  off. 

Ethelinda  (the  noble  snake) 

Virginia  Aldrich  ’37 


“WHAT’S  IN  A  NAME?” 

An  England  but  no  France 
A  Batchelder  but  no  Old  Maid 
A  Brown  but  no  Black 
A  Dixon  but  no  Pencil 
A  Nichols  but  no  Dimes 
A  Seaman  but  no  Boat 
A  Peck  but  no  Potatoes 
A  Kibbee  but  no  Guy 
A  Wheeler  but  no  Woolsey 
A  Pope  but  no  Church 

Marjorie  Morss  ’38 


1. 

WHAT’S  IN  A  SONG? 

Pupil  when  called  on  “The  words  are  in  my  heart” 

2. 

Suspension 

“It  can  happen  to  you” 
“Life  is  a  song” 

3. 

Saturday  and  Sunday 

4. 

Hopeful  Sophomore 

"I  believe  in  miracles” 

5. 

Senior  Boys 

“I  won’t  dance” 

6. 

Teacher  correcting  exam 

“It  ain’t  right" 

7. 

Homework 

“And  then  some” 

8. 

Midyears 

“Soon” 

9. 

Student  Body 

“Restless” 

10. 

Pupil  asking  to  go  to  locker  “No,  no  a  thousand 

11. 

Mr.  Peck 

times  no” 

"Dust  off  that  old  piano 

12. 

After  Gym 

“Pick  yourself  up” 

13. 

Mrs.  Tilton 

“Tormented” 

14. 

Exams 

“These  foolish  things” 

15. 

After  graduation 

"The  world  is  mine” 

16. 

R.  H.  S.  Band 

"You’ll  have  to  swing  it” 

17. 

Sophomore 

"Blame  it  on  my  youth” 

18. 

Traffic  Squad 

“Anything  goes” 
"You’re  the  top” 

19. 

Maximum  Honors 

20. 

Deficiences 

"Just  once  too  often” 

21. 

Radulski  in  assembly 

“I’m  lost  for  words” 

22. 

Band 

“Sweet  music” 

23. 

Corridor 

"Flirtation  walk” 

24. 

Teacher’s  Convention 

"Once  in  a  blue  moon” 

25. 

Carrying  Books  to  School 

“Trucking” 

Barbara  Parker  ’37 
Earline  Brown  ’37 


Thirty-six 


PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS 


THE  . - 

IT’S  HUMOR  IN  ITS  OWN  WAY 

].  One  of  our  candid  camera  men  about  school 
coaxed  the  teacher  who  has  the  first  lunch  period  out  to 
have  his  picture  taken.  A  moment  after  the  picture  was 
snapped,  the  lad  was  heard  to  complain  of  a  piece  oi 

his  camera  falling  off.  ,, 

2.  These  new  fire  escapes  are  just  the  thing.  Mrs. 
Weins  can  get  her  Public  Speaking  Class  out  there  to 
act  out  the  Balcony  Scene  from  “Romeo  and  Juliet. 

3.  One  of  the  boys  who  plays  soccer  recently 
scalded  his  legs.  We  thought  at  first  his  legs  blushed 

when  he  took  his  sweat  pants  off. 

4.  Why  does  the  music  director  bow  when  the 

girls  do  all  the  singing? 

5.  A  boy  was  leaning  against  the  building  reading. 
Another  came  up  and  snatched  the  book.  The  chase 
was  on.  It  looked  to  us  as  if  the  first  boy  was  trying  to 

catch  up  with  his  reading. 

6.  One  of  the  senior  girls  was  seen  to  be  chasing 
a  young  man  and  flourishing  a  hatchet.  He  was  heard 
to  say,  “I  didn’t  intend  to  stand  you  up  the  other  night, 
but  I  couldn’t  get  the  car.  Let’s  bury  the  hatchet.  She 
replied,  “I  will  as  soon  as  I  catch  you. 

7.  The  German  teacher  went  over  with  the  girls  to 
ride.  Her  horse  was  a  little  frisky,  and  once  it  raised 
its  hoof  so  high  it  caught  in  the  stirrup.  When  she  look¬ 
ed  down  and  saw  what  had  happened,  she  said,  “Wait  a 
minute,  horse ;  if  you’re  going  to  get  on,  let  me  get  off. 

8.  Maybe  Mr.  Pope  can  help  us  with  this  one. 
Why  does  Swiss  cheese  have  all  the  holes  when  Lim- 

burger  needs  the  ventilation? 

9.  If  the  old  prophets  had  known  about  this  big 
celebrity  we  hear  so  much  about,  they  would  have  saved 
one  of  our  Ancient  History  students  a  lot  of  trouble.  Mr. 
“F”  said,  “Now  tell  me  the  signs  of  the  zodiac.  You 
first,  Thomas.” 

“Taurus,  the  Bull.’  ?? 

“Right!  Now  you,  Helen,  another  one. 

“Cancer,  the  crab.”  _  „ 

“Right  again,  and  now  its  your  turn,  Albeit. 

The  boy  looked  puzzled,  hesitated  a  moment,  and 

then  blurted  out,  “Mickey  the  Mouse.” 

10  Thev  were  good  students,  but  a  little  clockeyed. 

Harold  Xavier  ’37 


19  3  6 


When  we  are  summoned  to  come  in  this  room,  we 
cross  the  threshold  with  faces  beaming  and  all  the 
answers  on  our  lips,  such  as  "1  didn  t  have  anything  to 
do  with  it;  I  had  a  toothache”  and  many  others.  After 
a  session  in  the  inner  office,  we  come  out  looking  rather 
glum  and  solemn. 

It  is  from  this  point  also  that  the  report  cards  and 
deficiency  slips  are  mailed.  ( Ominous  indeed ! ) 

Neither  time  nor  space  permits  us  to  elaborate  fur¬ 
ther  on  this  nightmarish  topic,  so  we  shall  leave  you  to 
fill  in  your  own  last  words. 

Ralph  Plouff  37 


THE  OFFICE 

We  wonder  what  the  force  is  which  the  school  office 
seems  to  possess.  This  seemingly  ordinary  room  in 
R.  H.  S.  seems  to  have  a  very  magnetic  attraction  for 

some  students.  ,  .  , 

Of  course,  speaking  strictly  from  hearsay,  we  think 

that  it  is  either  the  comfortable  cushions  on  the  office 
scat  or  the  coziness  of  the  little  inner  office  labeled 

“Principal.”  .  .  a 

The  “busy-ness”  of  this  section  of  the  school  otters 

such  a  marked  contrast  to  the  rest  of  the  schoolrooms 
that  we  wonder  if  this  doesn’t  have  something  to  do  with 

its  magnetism.  t 

This  little  room,  which  is  in  reality  the  heart  ot 

the  school,  is  like  home  to  some.  Of  course,  there  is  no 
insinuation  meant  in  these  few  lines.  (Oh,  no!  I 


RHYTHM  IN  YOUR  STUDIES 

Art — “Strike  Me  Pink!” 

Astronomy — “Me  and  the  Moon. 

Biology — “The  Animal  in  Me!” 

Bookkeeping — “I  Can’t  Do  That  Sum. 

Chemistry — “I  Believe  in  Miracles.” 

Chorus — “Sing,  Baby,  Sing!” 

English — “Pardon  My  Southern  Accent. 

French — “Paris  in  the  Spring.” 

German — “Double  Trouble. 

History — “Christopher  Columbus.” 

Italian— “The  Organ  Grinder’s  Swing.” 

Latin — “Ah,  Sweet  Mystery  of  Life.” 

Math — “Take  a  Number  from  One  to  Ten.” 

Physical  Education —  You  re  a  Builder-Upper. 
Public  Speaking — “I  Love  You  Truly. 

—AND  STILL  MORE  RHYTHM 

Band — “I’d  Rather  Lead  A  Band. 

Report  Cards— “Just  One  More  Chance.” 

Tests — “Did  I  Remember?”  „ 

Lunch — “You’ve  Gotta  Eat  Your  Spinach,  Baby. 
Recess — “Out  in  the  Cold  Again." 

The  Clock — “I  Only  Have  Eyes  for  You.” 

2:30 — “You’re  All  I  Need.” 

Vacations — “Footloose  and  Fancyfree.” 

Homework — “I  Can’t  Escape  From  You.” 

When  Teachers  Say  No  Homework — “I’ve  Got  a 
Feelin’  You’re  Foolin.’” 

Dances — “Let’s  Face  the  Music  and  Dance.” 

Marjorie  Morss  ’38 

IMPRESSIONS  OF  “THE  PIONEER” 

Local  junk  collector,  “I  like  to  find  The  l  ioneer  in 
the  junk.  It  takes  me  back  to  my  childhood  days. 

George  Bernard  Shaw,  “1  become  rhapsodic  while 
perusing  the  pages  of  your  extraordinary  magazine.  All 
prodigious  minds  must  go  lowbrow  at  times  for  di\ei- 

sion.  .  ,  . 

Gertrude  Stein,  “  ‘The  Pioneer  is  'The  Pioneer  is 

‘The  Pioneer’  is  swell.’ 

Unsuccessful  political  candidate,  'I  find  consolation 
in  the  fact  that  someone  can  write  worse  speeches  than 

I  ” 

House  maid,  “Gee,  I  got  it  easy.  ‘The  Pioneer’  gets 

all  the  dirt."  ,  . 

Football  hero,  “Gosh,  ‘The  Pioneer  is  easy  to  un¬ 
derstand.  The  words  only  have  two  syllables.” 

Polly  Stembndge  39 


Thirty-seven 


1 


November  Serial  Saving  Shares  Now7  On  Sale 

THRIFT  THAT  PAYS 

SAFE . SOUND . SURE 

The  safest  and  most  profitable  plan  for  making  your  future  secure  is  saving 
through  our  SERIAL  SAVING  SHARES.  And  you  know  that  systematic  saving 
is  more  necessary  today  than  ever  before. 

Why  don’t  you  start  your  saving  plan  tomorrow  so  that  your  money  will 
begin  working  for  you  at  once? 

READING  CO-OPERATIVE  BANK 

643  Main  Street  Reading,  Massachusetts 

$$$$$$$$$  $$$$$$$$$  $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ 


i 

I 

$ 


1 

1 

I 

I 

I 

i 

I 

1! 

I 

i 

is 

I 

i 


A  MARK  TO  SHOOT  AT 

- — is  necessary  before  taking  aim. 

— is  also  necessary  when  saving  money.  Decide  how  much  you  want  at  the  end 
of  next  year  or  in  five  years — then  start  saving  for  it.  Saving  for  a  purpose 
accomplishes  splendid  results. 

MECHANICS  SAVINGS  BANK 

643  Main  Street 


$$$$$$$$$  $$$$$$$$$  $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ 


?! 

ii 

I 

i 


I 

| 

1 

i 

ii 


nuAce  mounting 

rig  0.5  M.  rn.PAT.orr. 

^^sSSl  CORNERS 


These  fam¬ 
ous  corners 
will  handle 
every  thing 
from  a  pos¬ 
tage  stamp 
to  a  large 
map,  draw¬ 
ing,  or  pho- 
lots  on  cards 


Packard 


4— TRANSPARENT 


Internationa]  Trucks 


Sales  and  Service 


REGULAR 


or  in  albums. 

Four  styles,  as  shown  above.  In  black,  white, 
gray,  green,  red,  sepia,  ivory,  gold,  and  silver. 
Transparent  style  is  of  crystal-clear  cellulose. 

NuAce  PHOTO  HINGES 

allow  prints  to  be  mounted  one  above  the  other 
where  album  space  must  be  saved.  Handy  for 
newspaper  clippings  or  postcards.  Ready  folded. 
Just  moisten  and  use. 

All  styles  retail  10c  package  (15c  in  Canada). 
Packed  in  effective  display  containers.  Ask  for 
sample  packages  and  trade  discounts. 


VILLAGE  STATIONS.  INC 


Reading,  Mass 


Dealer 


Colonial 


GAS  -  OILS  -  GREASES  -  BATTERIES 


VERIFIED  ESSO  LUBRICATION 


TIRES  —  U.  S.  —  TUBES 


Reading,  Mass 


12  Gould  St 


First  National  Rank 


of  Reading 


The  Willis  Pharmacy.  Inc 


Established  in  1855 


SERVICE  AND  QUALITY  MERCHANDISE 


The  Commercial  Bank  of  the  Community 


it 
1 
it 

i 

i 

i 

i 

|  Est.  1914 

I 

i - 

1 

it 

I 
1 

i 
I 


BETTER  FURNITURE  FOR  LESS. 

Next  to  Chronicle  Office. 


Tel.  1450 


SLIPPERS  RUBBERS 

SHOES  FOR  THE  ENTIRE  FAMILY, 
at 


EUGENE’S  SHOE  SHOP 

200  Main  St.  Reading 

NEW  FULL  LINE  OF  MEN’S  FURNISHINGS. 

—  Come  in  and  pick  the  perfect  gift  — 


I 

I 
t 

it 

•S* 

i 

I 

§ 

i 

I 

1 

$  Haven  St. 

I 

1 

1 _ 

I 

i 

!  ■ 

i 

i 

I 

|  WATCH,  CLOCK,  AND  JEWELRY  REPAIRING. 

I 

1 

2  Woburn  St. 

fi 


\ 

\  Wood  &  Metal  Furniture  Co. 


F.  W.  JACKSON 


Main  at  Hopkins  St. 


SOCONY  PRODUCTS 


LUBRICATION  AND  TIRE  REPAIRS. 


CHARLES  L.  THORNDIKE 

Main  St.,  Corner  Woburn  St. 

Family  Shoe  Store. 

MEN’S  FURNISHINGS 

LAMSON  &  HUBBARD  HATS 
ENNA  JETTICK  SHOES 


ADAMS  COMPANY 


LADIES’  AND  CHILDREN’S  FURNISHINGS 


Tel.  Rea.  1360-W 


Harold  F.  Davis 
Res.  1344-J 


Res.  0117-J 

DAVIS  &  ABBOTT 


CIVIL  ENGINEERS 

8  Masonic  Block 
LAND  COURT  SURVEYS 

Telephone  0810 


H.  Kingman  Abbott  U 

I 

I 

i 
i 


Reading,  Mass.  ^ 
TOPOGRAPHY  | 

i 


R.  C.  ERICKSON 


NEW  TUXEDOS  FOR  HIRE 

READ  &  WHITE 

FORMAL  CLOTHES 
RENTED 

FOR  ALL  OCCASIONS 


Reading 

111  Summer  St. 


Boston 


Woolworth  Bldg.,  Providence,  R.  I. 


NORTHEASTERN 

UNIVERSITY 


College  of  Liberal  Arts 

Offers  a  broad  program  of  college  subjects  serving  as  a  foundation  for  the 
understanding  of  modern  culture,  social  relations,  and  technical  achievement. 
The  purpose  of  this  program  is  to  give  the  student  a  liberal  and  cultural  educa¬ 
tion  and  a  vocational  competence  which  fits  him  to  enter  some  specific  type  ot 
useful  employment. 

College  of  Business  Administration 

Offers  a  college  program  with  broad  and  thorough  training  in  the  principles 
of  business Yith  specialization  in  ACCOUNTING,  BANKING  AND  FINANCE, 
or  BUSINESS  MANAGEMENT.  Modern  methods  of  instruction,  including 
lectures,  solution  of  business  problems,  class  discussions,  professional  talks  by 
business  executives,  and  motion  pictures  of  manufacturing  processes,  are  use  . 

College  of  Engineering 

Provides  complete  college  programs  in  Engineer ing ;  with 
courses  in  the  fields  of  CIVIL,  MECHANICAL  (WITH  DIESEL,  AERONAUT T- 
CA1  and  AIR  CONDITIONING  OPTIONS),  ELECTRICAL,  CHEMICAL,  IN¬ 
DUSTRIAL  ENGINEERING,  and  ENGINEERING  ADMINISTRATION. 
General  engineering  courses  are  pursued  during  the  freshman  year;  thus  the 
student  need  not  make  a  final  decision  as  to  the  branch  of  engineering  in  vine  1 
he  wishes  to  specialize  until  the  beginning  of  the  sophomore  year. 

Co-operative  Plan 

The  Co-operative  Plan,  which  is  available  to  upperclassmen  in  all  courses, 
provides  for  a  combination  of  practical  industrial  experience  with  classroom  in¬ 
struction.  Under  this  plan  the  student  is  able  to  earn  a  portion  of  his  school 
expenses  as  well  as  to  make  business  contacts  which  prove  valuable  in  later  years. 


Degrees  Awarded 


Bachelor  of  Arts 


Bachelor  of  Science 


For  catalog  or  further  information  write  to: 
MILTON  J.  SCHLAGENHAUF,  Director  of  Admissions 

northeastern  UNIVERSITY 
BOSTON,  MASSACHUSETTS 


t 

I 

i 

i 

i 

I 

i 

1 

I 

i 

i 

l 


MARIAN  S  BEAUTY  SHOPPE 


All  Branches  of  Beauty  Culture 


PERMANENT  WAVING  A  SPECIALTY 


3  Pleasant  St. 


Tel.  Rea.  0116 


RANDALL’S  CRULLERS 


88  Main  St 


A  True  Expression  of  Quality. 

Reading,  Mass. 


HOOK  &  COWARD 


1 

i  SEIBERLING  TIRES 


SOCONY  GASOLINE  AND  MOTOR  OILS 
LUBRICATION 

EXIDE  BATTERIES 
Tel.  Rea.  0267 


M  Cor.  High  and  Chute  Sts. 

ft 


HI-Y  CLUB 


WHAT  YOU  ARE  TO  BE 
YOU  ARE  NOW  BECOMING. 


TORRE’S 


EXTRA-ORDINARY  XMAS  CANDY 


BELL’S  BARBER  SHOP 

( formerly  Morans) 

A  modern  and  sanitary  barber  shop  giving 
prompt  and  courteous  service. 


I 

li 

i 

I 

1 

a 


Main  and  Franklin  Sts 

f 

i 


SAILOR  TOM’S 

—  A  Good  Place  to  Eat  — 

SEA  FOODS  OUR  SPECIALTY 
Open  All  Winter 

Tel.  Reading  1058 


Come  up  folks,  lei’s  get  acquainted. 


EDGERLEY  &  BESSOM 


i 

i 

1 

I 

2! 

I 

2! 

2! 

I 

I 

I 

I 

i 

i 

I 

I 

!i 

I 

I 

i 

2! 

| 

li 

I 

i 

a 

I 

i 

*  !• 


I 


FUNERAL  SERVICE 

203  Main  St.  Reading 

—  Service  available  anywhere  at  no  extra  cost  —  H 

f 

I 

ii 


Phone  Reading  0105 


MUNICIPAL  LIGHT 
DEPARTMENT 

ASSURES  YOUR  TOWN  THE  HIGHEST  EFFICIENCY  IN 
STREET  LIGHTING  —  ELECTRIC  POWER 

AND 

THE  LAST  WORD  IN  ELECTRICAL  APPLIANCES  FOR  THE  HOME. 


Se 


o 


ELECTRIC  REFRIGERATORS,  RANGES,  LAUNDRY  EQUIPMENT, 
WATER  HEATERS  AND  ALL  THE  LATEST  SMALLER  APPLIANCES 
SUCH  AS  TOASTERS,  PERCOLATORS,  AND  ELECTRIC  IRONS. 


1 


I 

i 


Trade  in  Reading 

LET  YOUR 

READING  MUNICIPAL  LIGHT  DEPT. 

Serve  You 


rar: 


k 


a 

i 


I 

1 

I 

1 

i 

I 

1 

1 

1 

i 

i 

I 


Compliments  of 

M.  F.  CHARLES 

DEALER  IN  SCHOOL  SUPPLIES 
182  Main  St. 


Compliments  of 


FIRST  NATIONAL  STORES  I 

—  BIRDSEYE  FROSTED  FOODS  — 

THE  BEST  IN  GROCERIES  AND  MEAT. 

204  Main  St.  Reading 


I 

I 

i 


1 

1 


Tel.  Reading  0010 

FOSTER  S  GARAGE,  INC. 

AUTOMOBILE  REPAIRING 
34  Salem  St.  Reading,  Mass. 

Authorized  Brake  and  Light  Station  No.  1174 


ffl- 

i 

f 

i 

i 

ii 
1 
1 

| 

w 


I? 

i 

l 

I 

§ 


Lovely  Permanents  for  White  Hair 


ZOTOS 

$10.00 


No  machine — no  electricity. 

OTHER  PERMANENTS  $3  UP. 

IDEAL  BEAUTY  SHOPPE 


Tel.  Rea.  1669-M 

Evening  Appointments  for  Permanents 


JAMAL 
$6.00  jfj 

£  p 

n 

I 

I 

k  2 

! 

I 


Compliments  of 


ROCKPORT  FISH  M  ARKET 


IN  THE  SWIM  TO  WIN. 


191  Main  St.  » 

i 
I 


1 

i 

I 


LEON  F.  QUIMBY 

REALTOR 

28  Haven  St.  Tel.  1050 

Sales,  Rentals,  Appraisals 
Property  Management 
Auctioneer 

INSURANCE 


C.  F.  Quimby 

Mrs.  H.  L.  Chamberlain  Edward  J.  Morand  $ 

'  ’  I 

i 


i 

i 

§ 

ii 

i 


i 

I 


INSURANCE 


PRENTISS  &  PARKER,  INC.  1 

(  \ 

•  5 

1 

^e  j  r 

1 


Reading  Office 
Masonic  Block 
Tel.  Rea.  0249  -  0822 


Boston  Office 


40  Broad  St.  h 

1 
I 


Tel.  Hub.  7880  *■ 


Reading  High  School  Graduates 

SERVICE  FOR  YOUR  PRESENT  FORD 
OR  YOUR  FUTURE  PACKARD 

We  can  please  you  at  the 

SANBORN  HILL  SERVICE  STATIONS 

(We  can  always  save  you  money  on  tires.) 


THE  READING  CHRONICLE 


Y our  favorite  newspaper . 

Serving  the  community  since  1870. 

The  Reading  Chronicle  Press 

—  A  print  shop  producing  work  of  quality  at  moderate  prices 
Holder  of  1936  Certificate  of  Award  in  National  Job  Printing  Contest. 


Printers  of  THE  PIONEER  over  a  period  of  many  years. 


VISITORS  ALWAYS  WELCOME. 


531  Main  Street 


Telephone  Reading  0155 


RICHARDS 


HOWARD  JOHNSON 


Furniture  Company 


Lake  Quannapowitt 


Reading 


Wakefield,  Mass, 


Phones  0054  -  0055 


Free  Delivery 


NICHOLS  ICE  &  FUEL  CO 


ATLANTIC  BUTCHERS 


COAL  —  WOOD  —  COKE 


MEATS  AND  PROVISIONS  FRESH  FISH  DAILY 


CHOICE  HEAVY  WESTERN  BEEF 


FUEL  OIL 


FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES 


E.  E.  Nichols 


14  Haven  St 


Reading,  Mass 


THOMAS  W.  BEAMAN 


Office  Tel.  1564-W 


Compliments  of 


REGISTERED  OPTOMETRIST 


Hours  9  to  5 


A  FRIEND 


Evenings  by  Appointment 


U  Mechanics  Bank  Bldg 


Pleasant  St.,  Reading 


•  »  a  *  a  i  ai  a  a^>.  i 

7- It-  m  7-T, ■  m  X- 

- 

J: 

Compliments  of 

1 

Th 


e 


Pi 


The  Board 

Editor-in-chief 

Marjorie  Morss  ’38 

Athletic  Editors 
Mary  Widell  ’38 
John  Sawyer  ’38 

Exchange  Editor 

Virginia  Watson  ’38 

Business  Managers 
Robert  Clinch  ’38 
Richard  Stratton  ’39 
Winnifred  Pierce  ’38 

News  Editor 

Malcolm  McGann  ’38 

Art  Editor 

John  Saywer  ’38 

Official  Typist 
Betty  Nichols 

Regular  Contributors 
Sophomore 
Ruth  Shumaker 
Dorothy  Babcock 
Alice  Goodwin 
Junior 

Richard  Childs 
John  Hilchey 
Theresa  Hutchinson 
Polly  Stembridge 
Ruth  Pollitz 
Senior 

Orville  Poland 
Peter  Curl 
Norma  Kendall 
Richard  Lyons 

Faculty  Advisers 

Miss  England — Literary 
Miss  MacIver — Typing 
Mr.  Halpin — Business 
Mr.  Kibbee — Art 


oneer 


Christmas 

1937 


The  Editor  and  Staff  of  the  Pioneer 
extend  to  the 

Faculty  and  Student  Body  of  Reading  High 
wishes  for  a  Very  Merry  Christmas 
and 

a  Happy  New  Year 


Dedication 

This  issue  of  the  Pioneer  we 
dedicate  to  the  Faculty  of  Read¬ 
ing  High  School,  who  give  of  their 
knowledge  and  experience  un- 
stintingly,  in  an  effort  to  inspire 
in  us  the  desire  to  acquire  re¬ 
sponsibility  and  vision,  to  cope 
with  our  opportunities,  and  to 
bear  fruits  of  service  in  our  later 
lives. 


Published  by  the  students  of  the  Reading,  Massachusetts,  High  School. 


READING  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 
READING,  MASSACHUSETTS 


A  GREAT  GIFT 

Three  centuries  ago,  a  long  time  in  the  reckonings 
of  this  youthful  nation,  there  was  founded  in  Boston,  the 
first  of  America’s  public  schools,  the  Latin  bchool.  1  e 
classes  met  in  one  room,  and  here  John  Past  pursue 
diligently  the  three  fundamental  “R  s  followed  by  Latin 
and  Greek,  those  basic  languages  of  tremendous  import¬ 
ance  in  the  foundations  of  study  in  all  professions:  min¬ 
istry,  law,  teaching,  and  medicine. 

The  first  school  house  was  a  rude,  one-room  edifice. 
It  had  no  blackboards,  maps,  pictures,  window-shades, 
or  clothes  closets.  The  pupils’  desks  were  rough  benches 
with  backless  seats,  arranged  facing  the  light.  Inade¬ 
quate  heat  was  provided  by  an  open  fireplace. 

This  simple,  humble  room  was  the  nucleus  of  our 
modern  school  which  has  steadily  improved  through  the 
years  Today  impressive  buildings  house  us,  well  light¬ 
ed  heated,  and  ventilated,  with  facilities  for  the  develop¬ 
ment  of  music,  art,  business,  and  scientific  interests. 
Each  secondary  school  is  equipped  with  large,  comtoit- 
able  classrooms  as  well  as  an  auditorium,  a  reference 
library,  a  cafeteria,  lockers,  a  gymnasium,  and  rooms 
where  girls  may  become  skilled  in  domestic  science  and 
boys  in  manual  training. 

Besides  the  established  subjects,  Paul  Present  finds 
in  his  curriculum  mathematics,  science,  and  the  romance 
languages.  Laboratories  have  been  provided  which  pci- 
mit  him  to  do  for  himself  and  to  visualize  the  things  he 
reads  about  in  his  text  books.  The  high  school  has  be¬ 
come  somewhat  like  a  workshop  in  which  Paul  Present 
may  make  practical  use  of  his  learning,  for  today  the 
function  of  education  is  two-fold,  both  practical  and  cul¬ 
tural.  When  he  completes  his  course  in  the  secondary 
school,  Paul  Present  is  better  fitted  to  take  his  place  in 
the  world  than  was  his  forefather,  John  Past. 

However,  even  the  excellent  high  school  of  today  is 
not  an  Utopia  of  education.  The  education  of  tomorrow 
will  remedy  present  day  evils  in  our  schools,  such  as 


overcrowded  conditions  and  insufficient  number  of  in¬ 
structors.  The  scope  of  activity  is  often  too  great  and 
should  be  limited.  Paul  Present  has  so  much  to  do,  he 
can  do  no  one  thing  satisfactorily.  Great  changes  will 
be  instituted  by  the  unlimited  use  of  radio,  moving  pic¬ 
tures,  and  television.  Fred  Future,  while  sitting  in  his 
attractive  class  room,  will  be  able  to  hear  lectures  and 
witness  demonstrations  of  the  most  famous  people.  By 
careful  grouping  of  pupils,  according  to  their  ability, 
Fred  Future  will  not  suffer  waste  of  time,  because  of 
those  mentally  slower  than  himself. 

Finally  to  get  the  perfect  end  of  education,  a  greater 
emphasis  must  be  laid  upon  the  development  of  Fred’s 
character  so  that  his  actions  may  be  motivated  by  unsel¬ 
fishness,  sincerity,  and  integrity  in  business,  in  politics, 
and  in  his  social  life.  In  the  future  the  function  of  edu¬ 
cation  will  be  three-fold:  practical,  cultural,  and  aho\  i 
all  ethical.  Schools  will  come  to  teach  moral  as  well  as 
vocational  needs.  Jhe  schools  of  today  and  those  of 
the  future  surely  must  surpass  the  fondest  dreams  of 
those  men  who  three  hundred  years  ago  laid  the  foun¬ 
dations  of  our  present  educational  system. 

The  school  is  one  of  the  greatest  gifts  to  refinement 
and  culture.  Let  us  appreciate,  improve,  and  cherish 
our  High  School! 

Marjorie  Morss,  ’38 


TO  THE  FUTURE  CITIZENS  OF  AMERICA 

The  young  men  and  women  of  today  have  many 
great  problems  ahead  of  them.  Outstanding  among 
these  is  the  question,  how  shall  we  be  governed  in  the 
future?  At  present  this  problem  is  settled  almost 
wholly  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  Many 
times  people  have  questioned  the  lasting  qualities  of 
this  document  and  its  application  to  the  present.  May 
we  digest  the  outlook  to  the  Constitution  down  to  a  few 


Three 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


5 


solid  facts  and  suppositions? 

Allow  the  subject  to  be  opened  with  a  modern 
tangible  slant.  “Watch  the  Brown  Shirts  go  by!”  Here’s 
a  vivid  picture  of  Germany’s  youth  massed  and  concen¬ 
trated  into  der  Fuhrer’s  great  youth  movement.  In  the 
event  of  war,  every  young  German  from  the  age  of 
twelve  upward  to  the  age  of  thirty  would  be  the  very 
first  to  be  dashed  against  France’s  chain  of  underground 
forts,  the  first  to  face  Czechoslovakia’s  shellfire,  the  first 
to  charge  Russia’s  bayonets.  The  shirts  of  the  boys  of 
the  Boot  are  black.  This  is  but  another  of  the  infernal 
Fascist  machines  that  prosper  so  well  in  Europe.  II 
Duce  threatens  world  peace  with  as  little  concern  as  does 
Herr  Hitler.  Compulsory  military  training  forces  every 
blue  shirted  Frenchman  to  serve  three  years  in  the  army 
ready  to  be  rushed  to  the  frontier  if  Europe’s  soil  should 
again  be  trampled  and  shaken  by  the  rhythm  of  march¬ 
ing  feet.  The  Red  shirt  system  may  work  well  in  an 
agricultural  country  such  as  Russia,  but  it  wouldn’t  pros¬ 
per  here. 

If  our  demoncracy  is  to  last,  is  it  not  necessary  to 
demand  respect  and  obedience  to  the  Constitution?  The 
Spirit  of  ’76  brought  about  the  plausibility  of  a  consti¬ 
tution  of  which  the  Articles  of  Confederation  were  the 
first  draft;  but  it  is  the  Spirit  of  ’38  that  will  determine 
whether  or  not  our  present  guide-post  is  not  just  another 
draft  of  a  greater  document  yet  to  come. 

The  Spirit  of  ’87  wasn’t  a  passing  fancy;  it’s  in¬ 
herent  in  all  of  us  today.  The  basis  of  this  movement 
was  just  so  much  genius.  We  Americans  have  a  great 
tendency  to  worship  the  men  of  the  Philadelphia  Con¬ 
vention,  as  so  many  gods.  1787  had  Hamilton,  Jeffer¬ 
son,  Madison,  and  Marshall ;  1937  has  Hoover,  Roose¬ 
velt,  Hull,  and  Hughes.  All  we  lack  is  a  man  comparable 
to  Washington.  We  refuse  to  see  the  greatness  of  the 
men  of  our  own  day  because  they  excite  no  imagination. 
We  know  all  about  them.  They  are  surrounded  with 
too  much  reality. 

To  the  youth  of  today  may  we  thrust  a  challenge. 
Our  ancestors  have  brought  this  country  of  ours  through 
150  years  of  actual  history.  We  have  participated  in 
four  long  and  bloody  foreign  wars.  We  have  struggled 
through  a  decade  of  civil  strife  to  perfect  our  form  of 
government.  We  have  suffered  depression  after  depres¬ 
sion.  We  have  stood  the  unending  criticism  and  satire 
of  foreign  powers.  But  in  spite  of  overwhelming  lob- 
stacles  we  have  emerged  in  every  case  victorious.  We 
are  now  standing  on  our  own  feet.  That  is  more  than 
suffiicient  proof  that  there  must  be  something  real  and 
potential  in  democracy.  The  whole  world  is  today  go¬ 
ing  through  a  tremendous  revolution  whether  we  like 
it  or  not.  It  is  for  you,  the  citizens  of  the  next  decade, 
to  say  whether  or  not  this  revolution  will  benefit  and 
advance  America  or  retard  its  progress  and  force  our 
people  to  succumb  to  such  treatment  as  we  see  people 
of  other  countries  suffering.  It  is  up  to  you  to  keep 


America  abreast  with  the  other  countries  of  the  world. 
And  remember  this:  a  hasty  decision  never  gets  anyone 
anywhere.  May  there  be  thousands  to  carry  on  where 
the  passing  generation  leaves  off.  And  if  the  torch 
should  be  dropped,  may  there  be  millions  to  recover  it 
and  rush  onward,  that  the  flame  of  liberty,  conscience, 
speech,  and  action  may  never  die! 

Peter  Curl  ’38 


CAN  YOU  SPEAK  ENGLISH? 

If  someone  should  approach  you  and  say,  “Can 
you  speak  English?”  what  would  your  reaction'  be? 
You  would  probably  feel  very  much  insulted,  but  would 
you  have  the  right  to  be?  Have  you  ever  really  paused 
to  consider  the  correctness  and  incorrectness  of  your 
speech?  If  you  should  do  that,  would  you  rank  yourself 
with  the  great  majority  of  the  population  who  speak 
poor,  careless  English  or  with  the  comparatively  small 
minority  who  speak  fluent,  correct  English? 

Do  you  really  try  to  speak  good  English?  Do  you 
think  before  you  speak,  or  doesn’t  the  fact  that  you  are 
speaking  poor  English  make  any  difference  to  you? 
Are  you  influenced  by  people  who  speak  poor  English, 
or  have  you  a  mind  of  your  own — and  do  you  use  it? 

As  people  in  this  world  are  judged  by  such  things 
as  the  way  they  dress,  and  the  way  they  behave,  so  are 
they,  above  all,  judged  by  the  way  they  speak.  ‘Some¬ 
one  is  Taking  Your  Measure.”  That  is  the  name  of  a 
poem,  antj  it  is  true  to  the  facts  of  life.  All  the  while 
you  are  saying  “don’t”  when  the  proper  word  should  be 
“doesn’t,”  when  you  are  clipping  the  ends  of  your  words, 
when  you  are  confusing  difficult  verbs  like  lie  and  lay, 
and  when  you  are  misusing  your  pronouns,  sbmeone  is 
taking  your  measure. 

If  you  are  a  teacher,  just  think  how  poor  enuncia¬ 
tion  or  faulty  grammar  would  impress  your  pupils.  If 
you  are  a  parent  who  is  indifferent  to  good  English,  you 
are  running  the  risk  of  losing  the  respect  of  your  chil¬ 
dren.  Finally  if  you  are  a  student  who  is  careless  of  his 
speech,  you  are  judged  by  those  who  know  English, 
either  as  a  thoughtless  individual  who  does  not  make 
use  of  the  knowledge  he  possesses  or  as  an  ignorant  per¬ 
son  who  has  not  made  use  of  the  opportunity  of  learn¬ 
ing  how  to  speak  correctly. 

Spending  a  little  time  now  learning  grammar  and 
rhetoric  will  certainly  pay  in  big  dividends.  Business 
and  society  do  not  want  men  and  women  who  cannot 
speak  the  English  language. 

Learn  how  to  enunciate  clearly,  achieve  nicety  of 
expression,  cultivate  accuracy  of  forms,  and  you  will 
be  a  better  citizen,  worth  more  to  yourself  and  others, 
and  more  respected  by  your  co-workers  and  friends. 

Betty  Nichols  ’38 


Four 


CHRISTMAS  BASKETS  AND  WIDE  CHIMNEYS 

“There  aren’t  any  books  or  professors  there,  no 
professors  with  long  beards  and  pink  neckties  The 
animals  fairly  walk  up  to  your  gun  and  beg  to  become 
fur  coats,”  Jim  Kennedy  explained  enthusiastically  from 
his  perch  on  the  foot  of  Jud  Martin’s  dormitory  bed. 
“It’s  my  hunting  lodge,  fellows,  and  you’re  all  welcome; 
what  say  we  make  a  week  of  it? 

Just  like  Jim  to  want  to  share  his  fun  with  his  pals. 
Lots  of  people  envied  his  money,  or  rather  his  family  s 
money,  but  that  wealth  more  or  less  separated  them  all. 
Mother  and  Dad  would  be  in  Florida  for  Christmas  and 
they  had  sent  him  a  nice  heavy  check  so  he  wouldn  t 

feel  badly. 

Tom  Stone  and  Bill  Dickenson  had  shifted  together 
for  years;  that  is,  since  Bill’s  mother  had  died.  Tom  never 
remembered  his  folks;  he  had  been  an  orphan  for  many 
Ion"  years,  but  his  determination  to  succeed  was  putting 
him  through  college.  They  said  emphatically  to  Jim 
they’d  go;  they  didn  t  hesitate  a  moment. 

Jud  Martin  had  to  think  about  it  though.  Mother 
would  be  having  all  those  silly  parties  for  him  as  usual. 
He  hated  being  bored  at  her  teas,  and  hated  even  worse 
having  a  lot  of  old  ladies  weighted  down  with  jewelry 
staring  at  him  as  if  no  one  ever  had  a  son  in  college 
before.  He  wouldn’t  have  a  nice,  peaceful  Christmas  in 
the  big  house;  there’d  be  so  many  people  coming  and 
going  "all  the  time.  But  could  he  disappoint  his  dear 
mother?  She  counted  so  much  on  such  social  affaiis. 
No,  she’d  never  forgive  him. 

“Sorry,  Jim,  but  mother— er,  ah,”  Jud  stammered. 

“I  understand,”  Jim  helped  him  out,  "but  you  really 
should  be  more  independent,  you  know;  you’re  all  of 
twenty-one  now.” 

Jud  felt  quite  awkward  and  foolish.  He  worshiped 
his  mother,  but  gosh  when  a  fellow  has  a  vacation  from 
studying,  he  doesn’t  want  to  take  on  anything  even  more 
strenuous  than  absorbing  knowledge.  He  heard  the  fel¬ 
lows  running  down  the  dormitory  corridors.  They 
weren’t  wasting  any  time  getting  into  those  woods;  they 
evidently  weren’t  even  going  home  first. 


He  ran  to  the  dormitory  window  and  looked  out; 
the  snow  was  just  right  to  do  some  tree-dodging  skiing. 
Jud  had  a  little  war  inside  him;  he  couldn’t  stand  seeing 
them  go  off  without  him. 

“Hey,  fellows,”  he  howled,  “wait  for  me!” 

The  four  happy  fellows  piled  into  Jim’s  roadster. 

It  was  especially  breezy  in  the  rumble  seat,  and  the 
snow  flurries  were  beginning  to  fall.  Tom  peeked  out 
from  under  a  gay-colored  football  blanket  and  wanted 
to  know,  “Sorry  you  came  along,  Jud?” 

“I  should  say  not,  and  you  fellows  won’t  be  either 
when  you  taste  the  delicious  coffee  I  can  make,”  Jud  as¬ 
sured  them. 

“Must  have  learned  the  art  in  his  Boy  Scout  days. 
Bill  kidded.  “Say,  Jim,  we’d  better  stop  and  telegraph 
to  our  folks,  don’t  you  think?” 

Jim  thought  so,  and  the  fellows  with  the  exception 
of  Tom  wired  home. 

The  trip  up  through  the  country  seemed  long,  bul 
the  boys  loved  it.  The  hills  were  becoming  completely 
covered  with  crystal  snow.  Before  many  hours  of  driv¬ 
ing  after  lunch,  the  fellows  came  to  the  bumpy  dirt  road 
that  led  around  in  through  pines  and  oaks  to  the  lodge. 
The  sight  of  the  lodge  would  have  been  more  cheery  if 
there  had  been  smoke  pouring  out  the  wide  chimney  of 
the  fireplace,  but  it  didn’t  take  the  boys  long  to  take 
their  grips  and  the  food  they  had  stopped  for  into  tlu 
lodge.  Before  long  Tom  had  a  crackling,  pine-smelling 
fire  blazing  in  the  wide  fireplace.  Jud  didn’t  have  es¬ 
pecially  delicious  coffee  to  show  for  his  efforts,  but  it 
was  coffee,  and  it  was  hot. 

“I  never  could  set  a  table,”  Bill  admitted  from  un¬ 
der  the  red-checkered  tablecloth,  which  had  become 
wound  around  his  head  in  his  efforts  to  get  it  on  the 
table  straight. 

The  fellows  played  cards  after  supper  to  the  tune 
of  Jim’s  $8.95  car  radio. 

About  nine  o’clock,  Jud  yawned  widely  and  said. 
“I  make  a  motion  that  all  hands  turn  in;  we’re  going 
hunting  for  the  makings  of  our  breakfast  at  five  o  clock. 


Five 


T  HE  PIONEER  CHRI  S^T  MAS  1937 


“Oh,  cut  it  out,  Jud;  we  came  up  here  to  rest,  and 
you  want  us  to  get  up  at  five.  Say,  I  haven’t  gotten  up 
at  five  o’clock  in  the  morning  since  the  time  I  had  to 
get  up  and  study  before  that  history  exam,”  Tom  re¬ 
minded  Jud. 

“Yes,  you  went  to  class  fairly  seeping  with  knowl¬ 
edge  and  came  out  all  oozed  out.  Come,  my  little  bed¬ 
fellow,  I  suppose  I  must  stoop  to  sleeping  by  your  side,  ’ 
Jud  kidded  Tom. 

Lights  were  out  at  nine  fifteen,  and  gentle  little 
snores  of  four  different  tunes  could  be  heard  fighting 
for  supremacy. 

Five  thirty  o’clock  was  the  earliest  the  boys  could 
rouse  themselves.  That  idea  of  going  hunting  before 
breakfast  had  sounded  reasonable  on  a  full  stomach, 
but  right  now  the  boys  decided  unanimously  that  break¬ 
fast  was  essential  before  the  door  was  even  opened  a 
crack. 

Jud’s  coffee  improved  with  practice,  but  Tom  al¬ 
ways  burnt  the  toast.  After  a  while,  Bill  actually  set 
the  table  without  breaking  a  dish  or  even  getting  into 
a  fight  with  the  tablecloth. 

For  merely  amateur  huntsmen,  the  fellows  had 
pretty  good  luck.  They  had  a  roast  duck  for  breakfast 
one  morning.  They  all  admitted  people  didn’t  usually 
eat  roast  duck  for  breakfast,  but  they  all  agreed  that 
duck  roasted  over  an  open  fire  was  especially  crispy  and 
brown  and  appetizing  even  before  nine  o’clock  in  the 
morning. 

They  had  a  Christmas  tree  with  them  when  they 
came  back  from  shoeshoeing  the  day  before  Christmas; 
it  wasn’t  very  large,  but  they  thought  it  large  enough 
for  the  four  of  them.  They  were  still  little  boys  at 
heart;  they  had  to  have  a  tree  to  have  Christmas;  how¬ 
ever,  they  had  to  make  their  own  ornaments.  The  vil¬ 
lage  was  too  far  to  go  to  without  necessity. 

When  the  fellows  crawled  between  the  sheets  Christ¬ 
mas  Eve,  there  was  still  a  fire  glowing  in  the  fireplace. 
The  tiny  beams  of  light  all  headed  for  the  Christmas 
tree.  The  fellows  had  all  agreed  it  wasn’t  very  beauti¬ 
ful  or  lovely  to  look  at,  but  it  was  a  tree.  Frankfurters 
with  toothpicks  in  them  made  clever  little  horses  with 
exceptionally  long  bodies.  Bill  had  tried  to  string  some 
popcorn,  but  at  the  end  of  the  first  foot  of  strung  corn, 
his  fingers  felt  like  pincushions.  The  popcorn  balls 
weren’t  hard  to  get  to  stick  together  because  Tom  hadn’t 
cooked  the  syrup  long  enough.  Jud  had  cut  some  paper 
dolls  out  of  newspaper;  he’d  learned  the  art  for  a  col¬ 
lege  play.  Jim  had  tried  very  hard  to  fashion  a  star 
for  the  top  of  the  tree  and  had  ended  up  by  lending  the 
tree  his  gold  plated  cigarette  case  for  a  star;  at  least  it 
shone,  he  thought. 

Christmas  morning  broke  over  the  lodge  with  a  few 
stray  sunbeams  getting  in  the  fellows’  eyes.  Jud  yawn¬ 
ed;  he  loved  to  yawn;  it  made  him  feel  important.  He 
rang  the  old  bell  which  meant  everyone  up  to  get  break¬ 
fast,  not  to  hop  up  and  eat  it. 


“Who  used  all  the  wood?”  Bill,  who  was  the  first 
up,  wanted  to  know.  “I  can’t  go  out  and  get  any  like 
this.”  Bill  thought  he  could  build  a  much  better  fire 
dressed  in  pajamas.  Jud  volunteered  to  get  some  wood 
from  the  shed.  He  pulled  on  his  snow  boots  and  put 
his  overcoat  on  over  his  pajamas.  Opening  the  door 
just  a  crack,  he  shivered  from  the  cold  and  closed  the 
door  again. 

“Do  I  have  to  go  out,  fellows  ?”  he  pleaded.  “It’s 
a  wonder  Santa  didn’t  leave  us  some  wood;  the  chim¬ 
ney’s  large  enough  to  throw  a  tree  down.” 

But  he  went  out,  picking  his  steps  on  the  cold  crispy 
ground.  When  Jud  came  in  sight  or  the  woodshed  door, 
he  yelled  back,  “Hey,  fellows,  Santa’s  been  here!”  The 
fellows  all  rushed  out  in  their  pajamas  ready  to  duck 
Jud  under  the  pump  if  he  was  pulling  a  stunt  to  get 
them  out  in  the  cold.  But  no,  there  was  something  in 
the  doorway  of  the  woodshed — a  basket — a  very  large, 
covered  basket. 

“Look  it’s  Santy  himself;  see  his  beard,”  Tom 
cried. 

There  was  a  white  beard  hanging  out  of  a  hole  in 
the  basket.  The  fellows  stopped  their  joking,  and  Jim 
opened  the  cover.  It  was  a  ghastly  sight  they  saw — 
the  doubled  body  of  a  very  old  man.  They  put  the 
cover  back  and  pushed  the  basket  into  the  woodshed. 

No  one  spoke  going  into  the  lodge,  Jud  with  his 
armful  of  wood.  Tom  broke  the  silence  with,  “A  great 
thing  for  Santy  to  leave  us;  the  poor  old  man.  I  won¬ 
der  who  could  have  done  such  a  thing.” 

They  couldn’t  find  any  sensible  solution.  Maybe 
if  they’d  listened  to  the  radio  with  the  dial  turned  to 
something  besides  music,  they  wouldn’t  have  been  so 
terribly  in  the  dark.  The  basket  hadn’t  been  there  when 
Bill  got  wood  for  the  supper  fire  the  night  before.  Evi¬ 
dently  whoever  put  the  body  there  thought  the  lodge 
uninhabited. 

Jud  was  elected  to  go  to  the  village  to  report  the 
incident.  His  ambitions  for  speed-racing  always  gave 
him  the  blunt  end  of  things.  Jim’s  car  wasn’t  a  racer, 
but  Jud  treated  it  as  such  on  the  way  to  the  village.  It 
was  quite  a  few  miles,  but  he  made  it  in  record  time. 

The  village  seemed  quite  deserted  when  he  arrived 
there.  All  the  inhabitants  had  been  driven  before  their 
fireplaces.  Not  knowing  where  he  could  find  the  local 
constable,  Jud  sought  the  bleak  little  train  depot.  As 
he  waited  for  the  station  agent  to  rouse  himself  from  a 
pleasant  nap,  Jud  absently  noticed  a  newspaper  spread 
out  on  the  counter  with  the  flaming  headlines:  “Wealthy 
Banker  Still  Unheard  From.”  Scanning  the  article  hur¬ 
riedly,  he  discovered  that  a  prominent  banker  had  been 
kidnapped  and  held  for  ransom.  A  note  had  been  sent 
to  the  banker’s  family  saying  that  the  victim  would  be 
returned  unharmed  if  the  staggering  ransom  was  paid. 
The  ransom  had  been  paid,  however.  The  family  had 
kept  their  part  of  the  bargain,  but  the  kidnappers  had 
not  kept  theirs.  The  banker  had  not  been  seen  or  heard 
from. 


Six 


THE 


PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


In  a  daze  Jud  had  the  station  agent  phone  the  city 
police,  telling  them  that  the  picture  in  the  paper  was  an 
exact  likeness  of  the  body  they  had  found.  The  officer 
told  Jud  he  would  send  some  men  out  immediately,  but 
Jud  explained  how  hard  it  would  be  for  a  stiangei  to 
find  the  lodge.  The  officer  agreed  that  Jud’s  idea  of 
bringing  the  body  to  the  city  was  very  satisfactory. 

It  didn’t  take  Jud  long  to  get  Jim’s  car  back  to  the 
lodge.  When  he  arrived  there,  the  reception  he  got  was 
equal  to  one  which  boasted  a  brass  band.  The  fellows 
were  so  eager  to  get  information  from  him  that  their 
questions  got  in  each  other  s  way.  Jud  finally  explained 
all  he  had  gathered  about  the  case  from  the  officer  and 
from  the  paper. 

The  boys  decided  that  they’d  end  their  vacation 
there  and  then.  They  packed  what  clothes  they  had 
brought  with  them  and  started  out  on  a  drive  not  at  all 
pleasant  for  one  to  take  on  Christmas  Day.  Tom  rode 
back  to  the  city  in  the  rumble  seat  with  a  basket  and  a 
body  beside  him.  It  was  pretty  terrible,  but  he  had 
chosen  the  shortest  straw. 

It  started  to  snow  again  before  the  boys  had  covered 
half  the  miles  back  to  the  city.  Tom  drew  the  football 
blanket  over  his  head,  not  wholly  because  it  was  snow¬ 
ing,  but  it  was  more  private  under  there,  and  he  didn’t 
have  to  remember  he  had  company  beside  him. 

After  what  seemed  a  long,  long  ride,  they  eventually 
reached  town  and  went  directly  to  the  police  station,  and 
the  body  was  identified  as  that  of  the  banker  s.  The 
police  thanked  the  boys  for  the  great  help  they  had  been 
and  apologized  for  their  interrupted  vacation.  The  fel¬ 
lows  walked  out  of  the  police  station  in  silence.  Jud 
was  afraid  to  go  home,  afraid  of  how  his  mother  had 
accepted  his  telegram,  but  since  the  other  boys  had 
made  up  their  minds  to  go  home,  Jud  saw  no  other 
thing  for  himself  to  do,  but  to  follow  suit. 

Jim  dropped  Jud  off  at  his  house.  He  said  boodbye 
to  the  fellows,  and  Jim  drove  off.  They  were  all  more 
or  less  on  edge  and  not  at  all  good  company  for  each 
other. 

Jud  walked  up  to  the  door  and  rang.  He  didn’t 
know  why  he  rang;  he  wasn’t  in  the  habit  of  ringing  at 
his  own  home.  His  mother  came  running  to  the  door, 
and  when  she  saw  it  was  her  son  who  had  paged  her, 
she  flung  the  door  wide  and  embraced  him.  Jud  was 
startled  by  the  reception  he  got;  he  was  rigidly  set  for 
many  harsh  words. 

“I  knew  you  wouldn’t  stay  away  all  day  Christmas, 
Jud.  That  note  wasn’t  at  all  like  you,"'  his  mother  said 
trustingly. 

Jud  couldn’t  squeeze  any  words  out  of  himself;  he 
just  stared.  “Jud,  you’d  better  take  a  bath  and  change 
your  clothes;  we’re  having  some  people  in  this  evening, 
i  just  knew  you’d  be  home  for  some  reason  or  other, 
and  they’re  people  1  want  you  to  meet,"'  his  mother  in¬ 
formed  him.  He  walked  upstairs  slowly.  Maybe  a  bath 
would  do  him  good  at  that. 


Presently  he  wiped  the  soapsuds  off  his  face  to 
answer  the  voice  at  the  door.  “Yes,  mother,  he  called. 

“Jud,  a  man  in  a  terrible  hurry  just  rushed  in  and 
fairly  stole  your  picture  off  the  piano.  He  wouldn  t 
tell  me  what  he  wanted  it  for.  He  had  a  little  tag  in  his 
hatband  with  “Press”  written  on  it,  she  called. 

He  covered  his  face  with  soapsuds  again  and 
slouched  into  the  hot  water.  He  had  never  thought  of 
the  papers.  Of  course  they’d  have  the  story  of  the  bank¬ 
er’s  return  and  plans  for  his  funeral.  Jud  didn’t  even 
answer  his  mother’s  worried  exclamation;  the  bath  felt 
too  good,  and  he  didn’t  know  what  to  say  to  her  anyway. 

He  didn’t  want  to  see  a  lot  of  people;  he  wanted  to 
talk  to  mother  and  dad.  There  was  so  much  to  tell,  but 
he  gave  up  hope  of  the  people’s  ever  leaving. 

His  mother  more  or  less  put  her  foot  in  the  situa¬ 
tion  when  she  brought  up  the  picture-stealing  incident. 
It  didn’t  strike  her  guests  as  it  had  Jud’s  mother;  they 
wanted  an  explanation  from  Jud.  His  father  said  he 
thought  Jud  would  rather  not  talk  about  it.  “Tactful 
dad,”  Jud  agreed,  but  he  was  startled  after  he  thought 
a  moment;  why  wasn’t  dad  inquisitive  too?  He  seemed 
to  know  so  much  about  what  he  had  said. 

“Say  dad,  how  did  you  know  about  our  finding  the 
kidnapped  banker?”  Jud  wanted  to  know  in  surprise. 

Six  jaws  dropped  in  unison.  “Jud,  do  you  mean 
to  say  that’s  what  you’ve  been  keeping  from  us?"  Mr. 
Martin  questioned. 

Jud  had  let  the  cat  out  of  the  bag;  he  had  to  ex¬ 
plain  then.  It  took  some  time  to  tell  everything,  but  he 

did. 

Everyone  was  silent  when  he  finished.  Jud  looked 
at  his  mother,  and  she  was  crying.  “What’s  the  matter, 
mother?  I’m  all  right?”  Jud  asked. 

“Oh,  Jud,  it  was  such  a  terrible  picture  of  you 
that  newspaper  man  took,  ’  she  sobbed. 

Virginia  Watson  ’38 


A  CHAUFFEUR  IN  THE  FAMILY 

Did  you  ever  know  a  man  who  ordinarily  in  com¬ 
pany  never  uttered  a  word,  not  because  he  was  dull,  but 
because  he  was  timid?  Such  a  man  was  Mr.  Peckham. 
After  twenty  years  of  marital  bliss  with  a  domineering, 
bossy  wife  we  find  Mr.  Peckham  contenting  himself 
with  an  apologetic  manner  and  a  murmured  “yes”  as 
his  contribution  to  most  of  their  conversations.  Let  it 
be  mentioned  here,  that  they  say  about  the  Peckhams, 
“Mrs.  Peckham  and  her  husband,"  never  “Mr.  Peckham 
and  his  wife.” 

One  day  when  the  Peckhams  were  returning  from 
a  vacation  trip,  their  car  stopped  suddenly.  Pop!  it 
went.  Mr.  Peckham  lifted  the  hood  of  the  motor,  and 
tinkered  with  this  gadget  and  that,  while  Mrs.  Peckham 
demanded  to  know  what  was  the  trouble.  Her  husband 


Seven 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


spoke  vaguely  about  connecting  rods,  pistons,  and  other 
mysteries,  and  also  drew  small  illustrative  sketches  in 
the  dusty  road,  no  more  illuminating  than  his  remarks. 
However,  the  conclusion  was  clear  enough.  The  car 
wouldn’t  budge  until  a  mechanic,  with  suitable  tools, 
could  work  over  it. 

Mrs.  Peckham’s  voice,  which  is  powerful  in  anger, 
set  about  disturbing  the  peace  of  the  countryside.  Poor 
Mr.  Peckham!  Was  it  his  fault  that  these  woods  and 
valleys  were  deserted  and  that  the  sun  was  sinking? 
Hadn’t  it  been  his  wife,  who  had  insisted  upon  taking 
the  byways,  fearing  accidents  on  the  dangerous  high¬ 
ways?  Also,  hadn’t  she  put  her  foot  down  against  hav¬ 
ing  the  car  looked  over  before  the  trip,  because  economy 
being  an  obsession  with  her,  this  was  a  useless  expendi¬ 
ture?  Wisely,  Mr.  Peckham  refrained  from  comment. 
Mrs.  Peckham  was  never  as  furious  as  when  she  had 
been  proved  wrong. 

The  outlook  seemed  pretty  black.  Mr.  Peckham 
judged  the  repairs  would  require  three  days.  The  next 
town  was  fifty  miles  away,  and  there  was  not  a  house 
in  sight. 

Then  suddenly,  between  the  trees,  they  saw  a  pala¬ 
tial  hotel  with  beautiful  grounds.  Mrs.  Peckham  looked 
through  the  field  glasses  and  exclaimed,  “We  are  saved. 
Heavens,  what  luck!  A  hotel  in  the  wilderness!”  She 
hastily  consulted  her  guide  book,  which  she  never  failed 
to  carry  on  a  trip.  She  read  to  herself  and  then  ex¬ 
claimed  aloud,  “It  is  the  Fairfax  Hotel.  That  is  the 
hotel  where  society  people  go  to  take  rest  cures,  sun- 
baiths,  and  what  not.  Society  people?  Sun-baths? 
Why,  they  must  charge  insane  prices!”  Remember, 
economy  was  her  passion.  “  ‘Rooms  ten  dollars  per 
day  and  up.  Reduced  rates  for  servants,  four  dollars 
per  day.’  Oh,  it’s  robbery!”  she  cried.  Mrs.  Peck¬ 
ham  was  ready  to  explode. 

Quickly  she  made  up  her  mind.  “We  will  have  to 
stop  here.  What  else  can  we  do?  My  dear,  we  will 
pretend  you  are  the  chauffeur,”  she  planned.  Poor  Mr. 
Peckham’s  meek  protests  were  to  no  avail.  Anyway,  no 
one  knew  them  here,  he  thought.  It  was  easier  to  agree. 
“Very  well,  my  dear,”  he  said. 

That  evening  while  Mrs.  Peckham  was  displaying 
a  black  satin  evening  dress  in  the  dining-room,  her  hus¬ 
band,  in  a  simple  traveling  suit,  ate  in  the  servants’ 
quarters.  It  wasn’t  as  boring  as  he  had  feared.  He  had 
always  found  getting  into  dinner  clothes  a  task,  and  the 
fare  was  good.  His  companions  proved  most  amiable. 
The  conversation  with  the  other  chauffeurs  and  the  maids 
seemed  most  interesting,  because  Mr.  Peckham  fairly 
shone.  Previously  it  had  always  seemed  to  him  that  all 
the  people  he  met  were  more  brilliant  and  cultured  than 
himself.  Here,  far  away  from  the  eyes  of  his  important 
wife,  he  hadn’t  a  doubt  of  his  superiority  over  the  other 
chauffeurs  and  maids. 

“Is  your  mistress  hard  to  please?”  asked  Charles 
who  drove  the  Cadillac. 

“Well,”  answered  the  deceitful  Peckham,  “the  maids 
in  our  household  find  her  most  difficult,  but  not  I.  From 
the  first,  I  have  shown  her  my  feelings  could  not  be 


trifled  with.  She  handles  me  with  kid  gloves  so  to 
speak.  I  wouldn’t  stand  for  any  of  her  high  and  mighty 
ways.  I’d  quit,  and  she  is  well  aware  that  good  chauf¬ 
feurs  are  scarce.  So,  she  is  the  one  who  tries  to  do  the 
pleasing.” 

“How  fortunate  you  are,”  replied  Charles.  “Mr. 
Graham,  my  boss,  keeps  me  on  my  toes  every  minute. 
He  is  so  exacting.  I  have  to  aim  to  please,  or  I’d  be 
fired.  I  can’t  afford  to  lose  my  job,  with  a  wife  and 
four  youngsters  to  support.” 

What  a  surprised  woman  Mrs.  Peckham  would  have 
been  if  she  could  have  seen  and  heard  her  talkative, 
boastful  husband. 

Miss  Marie,  of  the  Rolls-Royce,  who  was  on  her 
way  to  New  York  for  her  first  visit,  shyly  asked  him 
about  the  aquarium  there. 

“By  all  means,  spend  an  afternoon  there,”  advised 
Peckham.  “You’ll  see  large  tanks  of  seals,  turtles,  and 
penquins.  There  are  also  a  great  many  small  tanks 
containing  fish  of  every  description.  There  are  fish 
like  stout  aldermen,  fish  like  grim  lantern-jawed  law¬ 
yers,  fish  like  fat  old  ladies,  fish  like  cows,  like  pigs,  and 
like  scrambled  eggs.” 

Miss  Marie  laughed  until  the  tears  came,  while 
Miss  Martha,  the  second  chamber-maid,  looked  at  him 
with  admiring  eyes. 

Here,  far  away  from  his  domineering  wife,  he  could 
ramble  on  to  his  heart’s  content  to  an  appreciative  audi¬ 
ence.  He  told  a  host  of  stories  and  jokes  he  had  har¬ 
bored  in  his  mind  for  years.  It  was  all  very  pleasant. 
After  a  while,  he  went  to  bed,  with  a  book  in  his  hand 
(a  forbidden  pleasure).  For  three  days,  Mr.  Peckham 
tasted  freedom,  and  learned  during  that  time  that  one 
is  never  so  free  as  when  employed  as  a  chauffeur. 

The  third  day  Mrs.  Peckham  came  to  the  garage 
and  inquired,  “Isn’t  that  repair  done  yet?”  There  were 
present  several  of  the  other  chauffeurs.  Then  and  there, 
Mr.  Peckham  learned  how  a  chauffeur  speaks  to  his 
employer. 

Straightening  up,  he  answered  curtly,  “Oh,  it  is 
getting  along,  madame.  The  car  will  be  ready  as  soon 
as  possible.” 

All  this  from  Mr.  Peckham,  who  rarely  said  any¬ 
thing  but  “yes.”  It  felt  so  good  not  to  have  to  say 
“yes”  any  more,  that  he  lifted  the  hood  of  the  car,  and 
gently  damaged  another  small  part,  to  keep  them  there 
for  another  three  days.  Oh!  Mr.  Peckham,  who  would 
have  thought  it  of  you? 

Marjorie  Morss  ’38 


CONSCIENCE 

Conscience ,  a  word  that  you  may  never  be  rid  of ! 
It  stays  with  you;  it  haunts  you  day  and  night.  Yes, 
conscience  has  played  a  big  part  in  my  life;  in  fact,  if 
it  wasn’t  for  conscience,  well,  I  wouldn’t  be  what  I  am 
now.  I  must  tell  you  of  my  past. 

I  was  born  April  14,  1888  and  being  of  a  well-to-do 
family,  I  was  sheltered  and  spoiled.  I  did  not  know 
what  the  outside  world  was  really  like,  but  I  was  used 
to  gayety,  social  life,  and  luxury.  Then,  soon  after  the 


Eight 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


World  War  ended,  my  family  lost  everything. 

A  year  later,  my  poor  mother  and  father  died.  This 
left  me  homeless,  penniless,  and  friendless.  I  did  not 
know  which  way  to  turn.  I  tell  you  I  was  desperate. 
Finally,  I  was  fortunate  to  find  work.  But  the  work 
was  not  at  all  that  I  expected. 

I  was  required  to  invade  Central  Africa  in  search 
of  rubber.  There  was  an  expedition  that  I  was  to  join 
when  I  arrived  at  the  docks.  I  was  put  in  charge  of  a 
man  who  was  to  be  my  guardian  throughout  the  trip.  I 
was  told  that  there  were  many  dangers  and  that  I  might 
never  come  back.  But  I  was  very  confident  and  scorned 
the  thought  of  anything  ever  happening  to  me.  Not 
knowing,  as  I  said  before,  about  the  outside  life,  I  took 
the  job  thinking  it  an  easy  one. 

I  arrived  in  Africa  in  the  best  of  spirits  and  ready 
to  get  the  job  over  with  as  soon  as  possible.  I  met  my 
guardian  who  outfitted  me  with  necessary  equipment.  I 
was  given  a  gun,  a  pack,  and  a  saber.  My  equipment, 
especially  the  gun  and  saber,  surprised  me.  I  asked  my 
superior  why  such  things  were  needed.  He  just  looked 
at  me  and  laughed.  That  was  all  the  answer  I  received. 

We  started  at  daybreak  the  following  morning  for 
the  very  heart  of  Central  Africa.  My  first  days  were 
a  nightmare  of  horror.  We  walked,  we  climbed,  we 
crawled  on  hands  and  knees  in  order  to  get  under  low, 
thick  vines.  There  was  no  path:  just  vegetation,  trees, 
stumps,  vines,  foliage,  and  rocks.  For  hours,  we  did 
thus.  But,  worst  of  all,  were  the  horrible  screams  and 
growls,  of  beasts  that  seemed  to  be  on  every  side  of  me. 
Oh,  they  were  horrible! 

To  make  matters  worse,  especially  for  me,  one  day 
my  guardian  was  killed  in  a  most  hideous  way.  F h i s  is 
how  it  happened. 

We  were  all  scaling  a  ledge  by  the  use  of  a  rope, 
hundreds  of  feet  above  the  surrounding  country.  Final¬ 
ly,  all  reached  the  top  but  my  supervisor  and  me. 

“You  climb  the  rope  first,'  I  said  to  him  politely. 

“No,  I  shall  follow  you,”  he  returned. 

I  climbed  the  rope  slowly  and  finally  reached  the 
top.  We  shouted  for  him  to  come  up,  and  he  ascended. 

I  reached  out  my  hand  to  help  him  over  the  edge.  Out- 
fingers  barely  touched,  when  suddenly  the  rope,  which 
had  frayed  on  the  sharp  edge  of  the  ledge,  parted.  He 
plunged  down  hundreds  of  feet  to  a  rocky  bottom.  He 
hit  the  side  twice  going  down,  each  time  giving  a  hor¬ 
rible  shriek.  Oh,  it  was  sickening! 

Soon  after,  another  man  of  the  party  was  crushed 
to  death  by  a  huge  boa  constrictor.  He  lagged  too  far 
behind  the  rest  of  us,  so  we  couldn’t  hear  his  yells. 

But  that  day  was  nothing  compared  to  the  next  night 
in  camp.  With  all  the  hideous  noises  around  me,  1  had 
trouble  getting  to  sleep.  But,  finally,  1  dozed  off  into 
a  troubled  rest. 

About  midnight,  everybody  was  awakened  by  a 
loud  scream.  We  lighted  torches  and  discovered  that 
the  man  in  charge  of  watch  had  let  the  fire  go  out.  He 
had  disappeared  completely.  We  found  huge  tracks  of 
a  tiger  nearby.  The  poor  fellow  had  probably  fallen 
asleep,  and  the  beast  had  carried  him  off  into  that  dark, 
hideous,  horrible  jungle. 


Suddenly  I  realized  that  almost  every  day  members 
of  our  party  were  losing  their  lives. 

I  began  to  get  frightened.  Oh,  God,  why  did  I  get 
mixed  up  in  such  a  thing  as  this  ?  Oh,  how  I  longed  to 
be  back  where  there  was  not  death  on  every  side.  Who 
knew,  I  might  be  next!  I  stopped  at  this,  for  I  came  to 
the  full  realization  of  its  possibilities.  I  never  thought 
myself  superstitious,  but  when  I  realized  that  one  by  one, 
our  party  was  diminishing,  I  repeated  the  words  again, 
“Who  knows?  I  may  be  next!” 

All  the  rest  of  that  day  I  kept  hearing,  “Yes,  You — 
you  may  be  next!”  Sweat  began  to  form  upon  my  brow. 

I  looked  both  right  and  left  of  me.  I  tried  to  search 
out  some  horrible  beast  that  might  spring  upon  me.  1 
looked  above  me  to  see  if  some  huge  snake  was  curled 
around  a  tree  ready  to  strangle  me. 

More  and  more,  louder  and  louder  like  the  steady 
beat  of  a  tom-tom,  I  would  hear  those  words.  You — you 
may  be  next.  The  words  even  seemed  to  mock  me. 

That  night  I  dreamed — horrible,  hideous,  detestable 
dreams — of  huge  snakes  with  black  and  yellow  stripes 
around  them,  with  their  mouths  wide  open  and  their 
forked  tongues  hanging  out,  drooling  at  the  mouth,  just 
waiting  for  a  chance  to  suck  the  blood  from  my  body. 

I  dreamed  of  huge  beasts  with  huge  claws,  detestable 
claws,  with  decayed  flesh  hanging  from  them. 

For  days,  each  day,  we  lost  at  least  one  man  who 
was  either  killed  by  some  beast  or  crushed  by  some 
snake.  I  could  stand  it  not  longer.  Finally,  I  gave 
away  to  my  feelings.  How  can  I  ever  forget  the  whole 
thing? 

We  were  walking  through  a  narrow  canyon,  when 
a  balanced  rock  that  we  had  to  pass  under,  gave  away 
and  narrowly  missed  me,  killing  two  other  men  behind 
me. 

I  shrieked  out,  “They’ll  get  me!  I  haven’t  a 
chance  !  I  may  be  next.  Ha-Ha,  Ho-Ho,  yes,  1  may  be 
next!  We  can’t  go  on;  we  haven’t  a  chance;  we’ll  all  be 
killed!” 

There  were  only  twenty  of  us  left  now.  Twenty, 
out  of  fifty  men!  After  my  breakdown,  the  men  all 
considered  me  as  a  coward,  for  not  one  of  them  had 
complained.  We  broke  up  our  little  party  into  two 
groups,  for  we  believed  that  we  soon  would  discover 
plenty  of  rubber. 

My  group  was  scaling  a  cliff  by  way  of  a  narrow 
ledge  when  suddenly  a  distant  rumbling  filled  our  ears. 
Then  we  realized  that  a  small  earthquake  was  shaking 
the  mountain.  We  felt  the  ledge  under  our  feet  tremble. 
Then  it  began  to  give  away.  Several  men  shouted  to 
fall  down  and  hug  the  rocks.  I  threw  myself  down  and 
prayed.  It  seemed  as  if  the  whole  cliff  had  broken  up. 
All  1  could  see  before  me  was  dirt  and  rocks.  One 
huge  boulder  fell  about  twenty  feet  ahead  taking  away 
the  ledge  where  I  was  sure  a  half  dozen  men  must  have 
been. 

Oh,  it  was  terrifying — rocks,  huge  boulders,  tons 
and  tons  of  dirt  fell  all  around  me.  Now  and  then  I 
would  hear  a  horrible  shriek  above  the  din  as  some  one 
was  either  crushed  or  carried  away  thousands  of  feet 


Nine 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


below.  I  was  sure  I  would  be  next.  Then,  suddenly 
something  struck  me  and  all  went  black. 

I  awoke  hearing  my  name  called  over  and  over 
again.  I  sat  up.  My  head  was  whirling  and  everything 
was  going  around  and  around.  I  was  bleeding  in  a 
hundred  places;  I  ached  in  a  dozen  more;  and  my 
clothes  were  torn  to  shreds. 

Again  I  hear  my  name  called,  and  looking  high  up 
above  me,  I  saw  a  comrade.  He  was  on  a  ledge  about 
eight  feet  long,  jutting  out  of  the  cliff.  I  looked  around 
me,  and  I  saw  no  other  man  but  the  one  on  the  ledge. 
All  ahead  of  me  I  could  see  that  the  whole  ledge  we 
once  were  climbing,  was  torn  away,  leaving  just  a  small 
portion  on  which  this  one  man  was  lying.  How  I  was 
going  to  get  to  him  was  more  than  I  could  see,  for  the 
shelf  was  about  ninety  feet  from  where  I  was,  and  there 
was  nothing  but  thousands  of  feet  between  us.  I  yelled 
to  him  and  asked  if  he  was  injured.  He  told  me  that  his 
leg  and  wrist  were  crushed.  I  looked  around  for  some 
way  in  which  to  reach  him.  I  found  that  there  were  a 
few  jutting  rocks  that  would  give  sufficient  foothold. 

I  tied  my  rope  that  I  carried  in  my  belt  to  a  large 
boulder  and  ascended.  I  reached  the  ledge  and  tied  the 
rope  around  another  large  rock.  The  rope  would  act 
as  a  railing  to  hold  on  to  as  I  carried  my  companion 
back  to  the  ledge  below.  I  saw  that  the  small  shelf 
which  we  were  on  was  cracked,  and  a  little  disturbance 
would  throw  it  loose. 

I  was  just  going  to  pick  up  my  comrade  when  again 
I  heard  that  distant  rumbling,  and  again  the  ground 
began  to  shake.  I  was  terrified.  I  knew  if  I  stayed  on 
this  flimsy  shelf  I  wouldn’t  have  a  chance.  Without  a 
backward  glance  at  my  comrade,  1  climbed  down  the 
rope.  “Don’t  leave  me,  don’t,”  he  shrieked.  But  I  did 
not  stop.  I  just  ran;  I  had  to  run.  I  wanted  to  live. 
Who  would  know  that  I  had  left  him?  No  one  would 
know  the  difference.  Then,  suddenly,  even  though  I 
had  left  him  far  behind,  I  could  hear  his  voice  ringing 
in  my  ears.  “Don’t  leave  me,  don't!”  The  words  seemed 
to  plead  for  me  to  go  back.  I  stopped.  I  couldn’t  go 
on.  I  was  frightened,  badly  frightened.  But  still  some, 
strange  force  seemed  to  grip  me;  it  just  wouldn’t  let  me 
go  on.  I  could  see  his  face,  and  I  could  hear  his  voice. 

“You,  you  a  coward!  You  would  leave  a  comrade 
there  to  die.  A  helpless  man  who  hadn’t  a  chance.  How 
can  you  leave  him  there?  It  is  the  worst  crime  a  man 
could  commit — to  leave  a  man  who  hasn’t  a  chance  and 
needs  your  help.  You,  you  a  coward,  a  loathsome,  de¬ 
testable  coward!” 

These  words  rang  in  my  ears.  I  couldn’t  go  on.  I 
had  to  go  back.  For  once  my  conscience  got  the  better 
of  me. 

Amid  falling  rocks  and  tons  of  dirt,  I  rescued  my 
comrade  just  as  the  shelf  broke  away.  As  I  did  so,  a 
rock  hit  me  between  the  eyes  and  gave  me  a  blow  which, 
after  many  months,  resulted  in  blindness.  But  it  was 
worth  it,  for  I  would  have  suffered  more  from  my  con¬ 
science  than  I  now  do  from  the  loss  of  my  eyesight,  had 
I  left  that  man  there  to  die. 

Roger  Mussells  ’39 


THE  REWARD  FOR  KINDNESS 

One  cold,  foggy,  misty  night,  two  New  York  cab 
drivers,  Alf  Anderson  and  Jack  Warner,  were  standing 
beside  their  cabs,  waiting  for  business.  It  was  a  bit 
early  for  the  regular  trend  of  party-goers  to  start  home¬ 
ward.  Alf  was  looking  across  the  Third  Street  Bridge 
at  the  water. 

“Gee,  don’t  that  look  pretty?”  he  asked,  “the  way 
the  fog’s  rising  over  the  bridge — just  like  a  blanket.” 

“Yes,”  answered  Jack,  not  seeing  it  at  all. 

“Hey,  what’s  the  matter  with  you— ain’t  you  got 
no  feeling?” 

“Yes,  I’m  afraid  that’s  just  the  matter  with  me — 
I’ve  got  too  much  feeling.” 

“What’s  eatin’  you?” 

“Well,  it  was  just  such  a  night  as  this  that” — 

“What  the” — Alf  exclaimed. 

“Well,  Alf,  remember  Jimmy  Allen — the  fellow 
that  used  to  live  across  the  hall  from  me?” 

“Yes,  but  why?” 

“Well,  here’s  the  story — - 

“It  seems  that  one  night  Jimmy  was  cruising 
along  the  Third  Street  Bridge  when  all  of  a  sudden-like 
he  saw  a  girl  jump  over  the  side  of  the  bridge.  Well, 
Jimmy,  being  a  model  citizen,  stopped  his  cab,  jumped 
out,  and  plunged  into  the  water  after  the  girl.  After  a 
struggle,  he  finally  got  her  out  and  put  her  into  the  cab. 
By  this  time  she  was  pretty  well  gone.  Jimmy  brought 
her  to  his  boarding  house  and  called  a  doctor.  Well, 
the  doctor  said  she  could  not  be  moved  for  a  couple  of 
days.  So  Jimmy  said  she  could  stay  there  ’cause  he 
could  move  across  to  my  two  by  four  and  bunk  with  me 
for  awhile. 

“It  took  her  about  a  week  to  get  better.  During 
all  this  time,  Mrs.  O’Grady,  the  landlady,  looked  after 
her,  and  Jimmy  kept  running  in  and  out  all  the  days, 
bringing  her  food,  and  waiting  on  her  hand  and  foot. 
When  she  was  better,  Jimmy  got  the  story  from  her.  It 
seemed  that  she  came  from  a  little  hick  town  in  Con¬ 
necticut,  called  Plainsville;  she  ran  away  from  home  to 
make  something  of  herself  on  the  stage — she  had  an  idea 
she  could  act. 

“After  a  few  days  Jimmy  found  her  a  job  as  a 
cashier  in  a  small  down  town  restaurant.  This  job, 
however,  only  took  her  mornings,  and  so  in  the  after¬ 
noons  she  used  to  go  to  the  different  casting  directors; 
but  it  was  no  use;  nothing  ever  came  up.  She  used  to 
get  the  same  answers — ‘All  filled  up’ — ‘come  back  in  a 
week  or  so.’  ” 

“What  was  her  name?”  asked  Alf  of  Jack. 

“Oh,  didn’t  I  tell  you? — Marcia  Chadwick.  To  go 
on  with  the  story — - 

“Nights  when  supper  time  came  ’round,  Jimmy  and 
Marcia  used  to  meet  at  a  little  corner  lunch  room  to 
eat;  then  they’d  go  for  a  short  walk  or  go  to  a  movie  or 
somethin’.  Well,  this  particular  night  Marcia  was  burst¬ 
ing  with  excitement;  in  fact,  she  was  so  excited  she  could 
not  eat. 

“‘Jimmy,  Jimmy,  I’ve  got  it!  Pve  landed  it!’  she 


Ten 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


exclaimed.  ‘I’ve  finally  got  a  part  in  a  play,  her  cheeks 
radiant. 

“‘That’s  swell,’  answered  Jimmy  sincerely.  ‘Now, 
maybe  you — I — well’ — 

“  ‘What  is  it,  Jimmy?’  she  asked — in  her  heart  she 
knew  exactly  what  he  was  trying  to  say. 

“  ‘Well,  well,  will  you  marry  me?’ 

“‘Why,  Jimmy!’  exclaimed  Marcia. 

“  ‘I  was  going  to  ask  you  sooner  but  well — I  didn  t 
think  you  would  want  to  be  bothered  until  you  got  what 
you  came  after;  now  that  you  have, — will  you?’ 

“  ‘Yes,  Jimmy,  I  will,’  said  Marcia,  her  heart  beat¬ 
ing  triple  time. 

“Well,  things  went  along  pretty  smoothly,”  con¬ 
tinued  Jack.  “Marcia  was  busy  with  her  acting,  and 
they  both  were  making  preparations  for  their  marriage. 
As  the  days  drew  nearer  and  nearer  to  their  wedding, 
Marcia  was  really  becoming  a  fine  actress  and  going 
higher  and  higher  in  her  job  until  she  was  now  the  un¬ 
derstudy  to  the  lead.  Gradually  Jimmy  had  an  uneasy 
feeling  that  perhaps  Marcia  was  getting  tired  of  him. 

“On  the  eve  of  the  opening  night  of  the  play,  Jimmy 
went  to  Marcia’s  apartment — to  have  a  show  down. 
They  talked  of  trivial  things  for  a  while  until  Jimmy 
mentioned  the  date  of  their  wedding. 

“Marcia  answered  calmly,  ‘There  isn’t  going  to  be 
any  wedding,  Jimmy.’ 

“‘Why  what  do  you  mean?’  asked  Jimmy  rather 
bewildered — knowing  very  well  that  the  show  down  was 
here. 

“  ‘Well,  Jimmy,  I’ve  just  heard  that  the  leading 
lady  is  sick,  and  tomorrow  night  I’m  getting  her  part  in 
the  play.  This  is  what  I’ve  waited  for,  for  months;  I’ve 
worked  hard;  I’ve  given  up  everything  in  order  that  this 
day  might  come;  now  that  it’s  here  I’m  not  giving  it  up. 
I’ve  gone  without  jewels,  clothes,  furs,  and  all  the  things 
every  girl  wants  so  I  could  be  on  top.  Well,  now,  I 
have  the  chance  and  I  know  I  will  make  good — I  just 
know  it.  You  see,  Jimmy,  that  I  don’t  want  a  wedding, 
not  just  yet,  anyway.  I  want  to  enjoy  the  things  I’ve 
worked  hard  for.  Try  to  understand.’ 

“  ‘Yes,  sure,  I  understand,’  said  Jimmy  as  he  turned 
to  the  door. 

“  ‘I  knew  you  would,  you’re  so  kind  and  under¬ 
standing.’ 

“  ‘Yes,  I’m  so  kind  an’ — as  the  door  closed  behind 

him. 

“So  you  see,  Alf,  that’s  why  they  found  Jimmie’s 
cab  in  the  river  the  following  morning.” 

Barbara  Carpenter  P.  G. 


JOSEPHINE  AT  WATERLOO 

Mr.  Benjamin  Bonaparte  Bender  was  a  phlegmatic 
man.  He  worked  in  a  bank  and  was  a  wholly  uninter¬ 
esting  bachelor.  His  only  vices  were  window  shopping 
for  violently  hued  neckties  and  a  great  affinity  for  lilac 
jelly  beans.  It  was  this  last  feature  in  his  character 
that  caused  a  pony-like  Newfoundland  dog  to  follow 
him  one  day  on  a  trip  through  the  city. 


As  it  was  a  Saturday  afternoon,  Mr.  Bender  had 
purchased  a  large  bag  of  jelly  beans  and  was  strolling 
up  town  to  look  at  some  neckties  in  Magilacutty’s  newly 
stocked  windows.  While  mentally  selecting  and  reject¬ 
ing  ties,  he  munched  pleasantly,  now  and  again  replen¬ 
ishing  his  mouth  with  a  lilac  oval.  He  had  just  about 
determined  on  a  multi-colored  tie  with  an  undecided 
pink  background,  when  he  reached  into  his  pocket  for 
refreshment.  With  a  yelp  of  surprise,  he  withdrew  his 
hand  rapidly  from  the  pocket  and  found  he  was  clutch¬ 
ing  the  nose  of  the  hugest  animal  that  he  had  even  seen 
outside  of  a  zoo.  Benjamin  backed  away  promptly. 
The  dog  (for,  “he  obviously  must  be  a  dog,”  Benjamin 
told  himself.  “Horses  are,  positively,  not  allowed  on 
the  sidewalk.”)  followed  him  gently,  but  firmly.  Mr. 
Bender  extended  a  palsied  hand  and  suggested  feebly 
that  he  “go  home.”  The  beast  sat  down  patiently.  See¬ 
ing  a  slight  chance  of  escape,  Mr.  B.  strode  off,  rapidly. 
Not  to  be  outdone,  the  dog  rose  and  clumped  after  him. 
Mr.  Bender  increased  his  speed;  so  did  his  friend.  Thus, 
they  flew  down  the  main  street — a  puzzled,  but  game 
Newfoundland,  preceded  by  a  fat,  perspiring  little  man 
in  a  derby  hat.  People  turned  to  stare,  as  the  two  dashed 
past,  fanning  the  air  in  their  haste.  However,  they 
finally  came  to  a  halt  before  a  dark,  heavy-looking  build¬ 
ing.  Mr.  Bender  climbed  the  steps  to  the  door  and  with 
some  difficulty  produced  a  key,  which  he  inserted  in  the 
lock  with  frenzied  fingers.  The  dog  came  up  beside 
him,  tongue  drooling  expectantly.  Mr.  Bender  extracted 
a  jelly  bean  and  strove  to  get  into  the  house.  The  per¬ 
sistent  beast  thrust  his  head  through  the  open  door,  and 
as  Mr.  Bender  was  unwilling  to  throttle  him,  he  entered. 

A  young  man,  who  also  lived  in  the  apartment, 
appeared  on  the  scene.  “You  had  better  get  that  mutt 
up  to  your  room  before  Mrs.  Finney  sees  him.  No  dogs 
allowed,  you  know,’  he  laughed. 

Mr.  Bender  turned  cerise,  “But — ” 

“O.K.,  I’ll  pretend  I  haven’t  seen  him,  if  you  vanish 
quick.” 

The  dog  looked  from  one  to  the  other,  then  started 
up  the  stairs.  Mr.  Bender  followed  with  more  speed 
than  enthusiasm. 

Once  safe  in  his  rom,  he  endeavored  to  think  of  a 
way  to  remove  the  “mutt.”  Deciding  to  examine  the 
collar  of  this  horrible  example  of  “man’s  best  friend, ' 
he  found  her  to  be  Josephine  of  Balm  Street.  As  the 
street  was  several  miles  long,  this  was  not  much  help. 
Josephine  shook  her  head  pensively,  and  a  slip  of  paper 
fluttered  to  the  floor.  Mr.  Bender  picked  it  up  and  with 
a  little  twinge  of  conscience,  read  it. 

“Hattie,  all  is  set.  I’ve  got  just  the  guv  to  do  the 
job  for  us.  He  says  he  won’t  squeal,  but  you  know 
how  we  can  fix  it  so  to  he  sure.  We  can  disappear  be¬ 
fore  anyone  knows  what  happened.  Meet  me  in  Room 
164,  the  Waterloo  Building  at  10:00. 

Slim.” 

Mr.  Bender  sagged.  His  chin  sought  his  chest.  He 
whispered,  “Oh,  dear  me!”  tan  expression  reserved  by 
him  for  moments  of  extreme  distress.)  Josephine  cocked 
an  anxious  ear. 


Eleven 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


“Burglars!”  gasped  Mr.  Bender,  “Kidnappers!  Oh, 
dear  me.  Suppose  they’re  murderers!” 

Josephine  was  definitely  worried  now.  She  pawed 
the  air  delicately  with  an  awkward  fore-foot,  and  en¬ 
deavored  to  lighten  the  heart  of  her  distracted  friend  by 
worrying  his  shoelaces,  but  she  was  an  accomplice  to 
the  deadly  situation,  and  Mr.  B.  rewarded  her  with  a 
scornful,  yet  disturbed  glance. 

In  the  days  of  his  youth  Benjamin  had  had  a  flare 
for  adventure.  The  fact  quickened  his  wobbling  pulses 
now,  and  he  resolved  to  investigate  this  distressing  affair 
in  which  he  found  himself.  Although  he  had  no  in¬ 
tention  or  desire  to  become  an  active  participant  in  or 
against  the  crime,  Mr.  Bender  thought  it  necessary  to 
arm  himself  thoroughly  for  his  own  preservation.  In 
doing  so,  he  gathered  together  from  foreign  places  about 
his  apartment  a  pair  of  brass-knuckles,  (purchased  via 
coupon  in  a  weak  moment,  for  the  paltry  sum  of  ten 
cents,  to  cover  the  postage)  an  ancient  dueling  pistol 
obtained  at  an  auction,  and  a  small  piece  of  lead  pipe 
to  be  used  like  a  “billy.”  Surveying  these  objects,  Mr. 
Bender  felt  a  pang  of  regret  at  having  formed  such  a 
rash  decision  as  viewing  the  underworld  in  action,  but 
once  decided,  he  remained  firm  in  objective. 

After  a  frugal  repast  of  bread,  milk,  and  tea,  (Jo¬ 
sephine  had  pleaded  abjectly  for  his  chops  and  had  re¬ 
ceived  them  from  him  with  a  groan)  Mr.  Bender  spent 
the  waning  hours  of  day  in  anxiety,  not  only  because 
of  the  coming  ordeal,  but  Josephine  had  a  restless  spirit, 
and  tables  and  chairs  could  not  withstand  constant  bom¬ 
bardment. 

As  the  evening  wore  on,  Mr.  Bender  became  in¬ 
creasingly  nervous.  Finally,  at  half  past  nine,  he  gath¬ 
ered  his  equipment  about  him,  and  prepared  to  depart 
to  battle.  Josephine  declined  his  suggestion  that  he  re¬ 
main  in  the  kitchenette  for  the  evening,  so  with  a  sturdy 
cord  tied  to  her  collar,  she  was  led  away  unwillingly  by 
Mr.  Bender. 

The  Waterloo  Building  looked  an  immense  structure 
to  Mr.  Bender,  as  he  viewed  it  from  a  safe  distance.  The 
place  was  all  lighted  up  with  the  exception  of  the  fourth 
floor,  which  was  being  redone  and  was  at  present  aban¬ 
doned. 

“Their  light  bill  must  be  something  terrible,”  Ben¬ 
jamin  mused,  as  he  started  across  the  street. 

Unfortunately,  a  policeman  who  was  herding  un¬ 
ruly  traffic  bestowed  an  affectionate  pat  on  Josephine’s 
head,  as  she  thundered  past  within  easy  reach  of  his 
hand.  A  surge  of  gratitude  swelled  up  in  Josephine’s 
chest.  She  gave  her  tail  an  uncurbed  wag,  which  hit 
the  unfortunate  commander  of  law  and  order  behind 
the  knees.  He  buckled  over  on  an  already  flat  nose. 
Mr.  Bender  chose  to  run  first  and  explain  later.  He 
dashed  into  the  revolving  doors  and  arrived  on  the  other 
side  a  breathless  fugitive,  but  Josephine  was  gone.  After 
a  frenzied  search,  he  found  her  promenading  serenely 
around  and  around  in  the  circling  entrance  way.  Ben¬ 
jamin  extracted  her  and  went  in  search  of  room  164, 
which  he  found  to  be  on  the  fourth  floor.  The  elevators 
had  been  put  up  for  the  night,  so  he  started  wearily  up 


the  stairs  with  Josephine  striding  along  briskly,  the  very 
soul  of  expectancy. 

The  main  corridor  was  lighted  solely  by  a  dim 
yellow  bulb.  Mr.  Bender  shivered  .  It  was  ten.  Every¬ 
thing  was  still.  Josephine  yawned  extensively  and  look¬ 
ed  inquiringly  at  her  shaking  friend.  He  crept  down 
the  hall  on  tip  toe.  A  light  trickled  out  from  beneath 
a  closed  door.  Suddenly,  muffled  footsteps  sounded  on 
the  stairs.  Mr.  Bender,  with  unusual  presence  of  mind, 
opened  one  of  the  doors  near  him,  and  scuttled  inside 
dragging  Josephine  with  him.  He  could  hear  a  person 
approaching,  a  door  opening  and  closing,  then  silence. 
The  Newfoundland  whined. 

“Do  be  still,  you  animal,”  pleaded  Mr.  Bender,  as 
he  opened  the  door  and  went  from  his  original  hiding 
place  to  the  room  next  to  the  occupied  one.  He  cc>ul’d 
hear  voices  plainly. 

“Here  we  all  are.  Are  you  sure  no  one  followed 
you,  Hattie?” 

“Of  course,  I’m  sure.  Did  you  get  the  ring?” 

“Robbers,”  thought  the  eavesdropper. 

“I’ve  got  the  ring,  and  it’s  a  beauty.  Here’s  the 
guy  that’s  going  to  fix  it  so  we  can  use  it.” 

“Let’s  get  the  worst  over  with.  We’ve  been  waiting 
for  this  chance  for  months.  We’d  better  make  the  kill 
before  anything  happens.” 

Mr.  Bender  choked.  He  stepped  back  from  the 
wall  clumsily  and  smashed  into  a  deserted  desk.  He 
was  wobbling  uncertainly  toward  the  door,  when  he  slid 
on  something  sticky.  On  his  hands  and  knees,  he  made 
a  hurried  exit  from  the  room.  Josephine  followed 
curiously.  Out  in  the  dim  light  once  again,  he  saw 
that  his  suit  and  hands  were  stained  with  ^something 
brownish. 

“Blood!”  yelled  the  unnerved  man,  and  dashed 
down  the  stairs. 

He  arrived  in  the  entrance  below  and  palled  in 
cracked  tones  for  a  policeman.  Several  people  tried  to 
obtain  a  connected  tale  from  him,  but  failing  they  sug¬ 
gested  that  he  “go  home  and  sleep  it  off.” 

Indignant,  but  too  frightened  to  object  strenuously, 
he  went  out  into  the  street  and  hailed  a  passing  taxi  cab, 
which  he  directed  toward  the  police  station.  Josephine 
had  remained  up  until  that  time  a  steady-going  beast, 
but  upon  entering  the  cab,  she  changed.  She  barked 
loud  and  continuously.  She  charged  about  the  back  seat 
of  the  car,  trampling  unmercifully  over  the  prostrate 
form  of  Mr.  Bender. 

They  arrived  at  the  police  station  in  varying  con¬ 
ditions.  Mr.  B.  was  haggard  and  worn;  Josephine,  gay 
and  lighthearted;  the  cab  driver,  slightly  shaken  by  the 
whole  affair. 

Chief  of  Police  Kelly  was  sitting  relaxed  in  his 
chair,  enjoying  a  pleasant  lull  in  business,  when  he  was 
set  upon  by  a  dilapidated,  little  man  and  a  cheerful  beast 
of  huge  proportions.  The  little  man  demanded  a  squad 
of  police  cars. 

“What’s  your  name?”  asked  the  puzzled  officer. 

“Benjamin  Bonaparte  Bender.  The  Bonaparte  was 
a  family — ” 


Twelve 


THE  PIONEER  CHRIS  TJV1  AS  19  3  7 


“All  right.  What’s  this  all  about?” 

“There’s  going  to  be  a  murder.  Three  of  them. 
People  1  mean,  and  there’s  blood  everywhere. 

Kelly  swore  violently.  He  got  three  cars  and  load¬ 
ed  them  with  eager  officers,  who  swarmed  over  the  de¬ 
fenseless  body  of  Mr.  Bender  and  proved  a  great  joy 
to  Josephine. 

When  they  arrived  at  the  Waterloo  Building,  every¬ 
one  fell  out  of  the  cars  and  rushed  into  the  building. 
Blue  coats  swarmed  everywhere,  then  gathered  together 
for  the  attack.  Up  the  stairs  they  barged.  Down  the 
corridor  they  crept.  All  listened  outside  the  placid 
door.  Voices  emerged. 

“Well,  it’s  all  over.  We’re  done  for  for  life.” 

At  this  point,  Kelly  smashed  into  the  room. 

Three  persons,  standing  in  the  middle  of  the  room 
and  two  more  lounging  by  a  window,  turned  in  astonish¬ 
ment  to  meet  the  on-rush  of  policemen. 

“Where’s  the  corpse?”  demanded  Kelly. 

“What  corpse?”  asked  a  young  man,  who  was  hold¬ 
ing  a  girl  by  the  arm. 

“Don’t  give  me  that.  Where’s  the  guy  you  murder¬ 
ed?” 

The  third  culprit  listened  aghast  to  the  proceedings. 
“Has  someone  been  murdered  ?  he  inquired  in  a  dis¬ 
turbed  voice. 

“Who  are  you?”  yelled  Kelly. 

“Reverend  Dinkleplumb.” 

“What  are  you  doing  here?  ’ 

“I’ve  just  completed  a  marriage  ceremony.” 

Kelly  turned  to  the  young  couple.  “You  two?” 

“Yes.” 

Again  he  turned,  this  time  to  Mr.  Bender,  who  was 
cowering  behind  his  dueling  pistol,  which  he  had  pio- 
duced  during  the  attack. 

“Listen,”  said  Kelly,  “there’s  no  corpse,  and  I  have 
yet  to  see  any  blood.” 

“It’s  in  the  next  room,”  offered  Benjamin,  shrinking 
from  the  chief’s  glaring  countenance. 

Everyone  left  the  newlyweds  for  greener  fields. 
With  the  aid  of  a  small  flashlight,  they  surveyed  the 


suspicious  room. 

Kelly  whirled  about.  “Listen,  you  Bonaparte,  if 
you  don’t  know  fresh  paint  when  you  see  it,  they  ought 
to  put  you  away.” 

“Oh,  dear  me!”  groaned  Mr.  Bender  sadly,  “There 
certainly  should  have  been  a  murder.^  Everything  point¬ 
ed  that  way.  There  was  a  note,  too. 

“Where  is  it?” 

The  worried  Bonaparte  produced  it. 

“Where  did  you  get  that  ? 

“From  Josephine.” 

“Who  in  blazes  is  Josephine?” 

The  beast  in  question  answered  for  herself.  She 
barked  and  sat  brightly  back  on  her  haunches. 

The  chief  smoked  with  fury.  “Dim-wit!”  he  yelled, 
"\ou  steal  a  note  from  a  couple  of  lovers;  then  try  to 
make  a  murder  out  of  it.  Wait  a  minute,  if  this  Hattie 
didn't  get  the  note,  how  did  she  happen  to  arrive  here? 


Kelly  dashed  off  again.  He  encountered  the  elopers 
as  they  were  leaving. 

“You,  boy,  did  you  send  a  note  to  Hattie  by  Joseph- 

•  AOJ) 

me: 

“Yes,  but  the  mutt  didn’t  come  hack,  so  I  got  wor¬ 
ried  and  called  Hattie  up.” 

Kelly  was  disappointed.  He  deserted  them  to  find 
that  Mr.  Bender  had  disappeared,  Josephine  with  him. 
“Where’s  that  half-wit  and  his  dog?  ”  he  demanded. 
“Traffic  Officer  Green  just  dashed  up  here  with  a 
bandage  over  his  face  and  arrested  him  for  assault  and 
battery.” 

Kelly  sighed  with  pleasure,  “Well,  let’s  go,”  he 
suggested. 

Mr.  Bender  sat  pathetically  in  an  unfriendly  cell, 
battered  and  discouraged.  He  searched  diligently  in 
his  pocket,  found  two  lilac  jelly  beans,  and  ate  one 
thoughtfully.  The  other  he  offered  to  Josephine,  who 
lay  snoring  at  his  feet. 

Virginia  Aldrich  P.  G. 


AND  EVERYTHING  WAS  STILL 

“I  give  you  my  consent  and  my  blessing,  assented 
Tezcat. 

Teule  excused  himself  and  hurried  to  Axa,  who 
anxiously  awaited  him,  her  maidens  trying  vainly  to 
soothe  her.  Small  wonder  she  was  anxious!  Teule,  the 
son  of  a  servant  in  Montezuma’s  court,  was  pleading  for 
her  hand.  She  was  apprehensive  as  to  how  her  father, 
a  great  noble,  would  receive  the  daring  request  of  her 
lover  of  humble  birth. 

Axa  was  one  of  the  highest  ladies  of  the  couit,  but 
she  had  discouraged  all  save  Teule.  She  was  very  in¬ 
telligent;  her  father  had  given  her  position  and  wealth; 
and  above  all,  she  was  beautiful,  one  of  the  loveliest 
maidens  in  Mexico  City.  Axa  had  but  one  fault,  she 
had  a  mind  and  will  of  her  own. 

Axa  hoped  her  father  would  not  favor  Guatemac, 
the  high  priest,  who  was  the  only  other  suitor  that  had 
not  given  up  hope.  She  abhorred  his  fat  oily  person 
and  his  possessive  and  unattractive  leer.  He  had  entire¬ 
ly  disregarded  Teule  as  having  a  chance  with  lezeat. 
How  very  wrong! 

According  to  their  plans,  Teule  and  Axa  wanted 
to  be  married  on  the  Eve  of  the  Feast  of  Huitzel  in  the 
Temple  of  the  Sun;  that  is,  of  course,  if  lezeat  con¬ 
sented.  All  these  things  she  meditated  on  whde  the  fav¬ 
ored  of  her  maidens  combed  her  lustrous  dark  hair  that 
fell  beyond  her  shoulders.  The  Emperor,  Montezuma 
the  First,  had  admired  her  beauty,  her  father  had  told 

her.  ,  .  ,  u 

As  she  heard  Teule  approaching,  she  cast  her  e\e» 

down  demurely.  His  voice  was  exuberant  As  he  rush- 
ed  in,  Axa’s  attendants  quickly  dispersed.  I  hen  the 

lovers  were  alone.  ,.  ,, 

“Axa,  beloved,  your  father  has  given  us  his  bless¬ 
ing.  We  are  to  be  married!” 

“Oh,  Teule!  How  kind  are  the  gods  to  us! 


Thirteen 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


“I  was  afraid  lest  your  father  prefer  that  dog  of  an 
high  priest !” 

“So  was  I.  I  am  so  happy!  My  father  has  never 
yet  denied  me  my  wish.”  As  they  strolled  through  her 
father’s  garden,  she  added,  “I  should  have  died  of  grief 
had  he  not  consented.” 

Ignorance  is  bliss.  The  wily  high  priest,  though 
he  thought  Teule  had  no  chance  for  Axa,  had  engaged 
one  of  her  maidens  to  report  anything  of  importance  to 
him.  He  had  chosen  Papantzin,  who,  being  jealous  of 
her  mistress,  was  ripe  for  his  task.  Papantzin,  noting 
Teule’s  unusual  demeanor,  had  listened  to  their  conver¬ 
sation.  After  hearing  enough,  she  sped  through  the 
corridors,  her  rather  sinister  face  flushed  with  excite¬ 
ment.  She  was  going  to  her  man  in  the  kitchen. 

“The  impossible  has  happened!”  she  said  breath¬ 
lessly.  “The  master  has  chosen  Teule  for  the  mistress’s 
husband.” 

“The  master  does  not  reckon  with  Guatemac,  eh?” 
evilly  inquired  the  kitchen  man. 

“Listen,  see  that  Guatemac  pays  you  well  before 
you  give  him  the  news.  For  your  own  sake,  see  that  I 
get  the  money.” 

“You  don’t  trust  me?” 

“Of  course,  not.  I  know  you  too  well,  even  if  I  do 
love  you.” 

With  this,  they  embraced,  an  evil  pair.  Then  the 
man  ran  through  the  streets  to  the  high  priest.  After 
haggling  over  the  money  for  a  good  price,  the  man  told 
the  high  priest  his  news.  Guatemac  stamped  up  and 
down  his  chamber,  cursing  and  reviling.  The  frightened 
servant  fled  before  the  onslaught. 

“We  shall  see,”  fumed  the  priest;  “we  shall  see. 
Boy,  get  my  robe  and  order  the  cart.  We  are  going 
out. 

Guatemac  was  as  mean  and  evil  as  his  hirelings. 
Axa  had  good  reason  to  loathe  him.  His  evil  cunning 
was  well  known.  He  was  hated  and  yet  feared  by  all. 
Men  who  crossed  him  often  disappeared — or  were  put 
on  the  list  of  sacrifices. 

Guatemac  arrived  at  Tezcat’s  palace,  where  Tezcat 
received  him  in  wonderment  and  a  little  fear,  for  the 
results  of  Guatemac’s  visits  was  very  often  the  equiva-1 
lent  of  a  letter  de  cachet. 

Guatemac  angrily  said,  “I  have  just  had  report  of 
Axa's  betrothal  to  Teule,  a  mere  servant’s  son.” 

“How?”  asked  Tezcat,  who  was  beginning  to  rea¬ 
lize  the  import  of  the  visit. 

“I  have  my  ways.  Is  it  so?  Tell  me.” 

“Aye,  it  is  so,  and  does  it  not  please  you?”  Tezcat 
knew  it  must  please  Guatemac,  or  there  might  be  terri¬ 
fying  results. 

“Tezcat,  never  have  I  offended  you.” — 

IN  or  1  you. 

“But  she  would  have  none  of  you.  She  has  wel¬ 
comed  only  Teule  as  her  lover,  and,  for  you,  there  are 
many  women  you  may  have.  I — ” 

“I  wish  Axa.” 

“I  cannot  dissuade  her.” 


“You  must.  Remember,  there  is  the  Feast  of  Huit- 
zel.  If  I  may  not  have  her- — ” 

“Enough!  Leave!” 

Trembling  with  ill  controlled  rage,  Guatemac  de¬ 
parted.  Fearful  did  the  noble  Tezcat  feel,  after  this 
disturbing  encounter.  He  retired  late  that  night  with 
a  weary  and  muddled  brain.  How  could  he  prevent  a 
possible  catastrophe  and  not  destroy  his  daughter’s 
happiness  and  safety?  He  slept  uneasily  and  with  up¬ 
setting  dreams — visions  of  things  to  come — 

The  Feast  of  Huitzel  was  one  of  the  many  feasts  to 
the  gods  of  the  Aztecs.  At  all  these  feasts  human  sacri¬ 
fices  were  dominant.  The  Aztecs  were  a  people  of  blood 
and  conquest.  The  feast  drew  near,  and  Tezcat  was  sick 
with  fear. 

The  day  before  the  feast  came;  Teule  and  Axa  were 
the  center  of  an  admiring  group  in  court.  They  made 
a  handsome  couple.  It  seemed  like  another  day  of  bliss 
for  them.  Tomorrow  they  would  be  man  and  wife.  The 
glory  of  it! 

A  hush  fell  as  the  high  priest  entered  and  ascended 
the  dais. 

“The  two  who  have  been  selected  for  the  honorable 
ascension  to  the  House  of  the  Sun  Gods  on  the  feast  of 
Huitzel  are  Axa  and  Teule  of  this  court.  Axa  and  Teule, 
I  congratulate  you  in  your  good  fortune.  Privileged 
are  those  to  die  that  they  may  enter  the  House  of  the 
Sun  Gods.” 

The  court  was  stunned.  Axa  gave  out  a  piercing 
shriek.  Tezcat  slumped  in  his  chair.  Teule  was  still 
for  a  moment  and  then  ran  crazily  after  Guatemac, 
shrieking,  “You  swine,  you  dog!” 

Then  just  as  quickly  he  ran  back  to  Axa.  Pushing 
the  crowd  away,  he  muttered  brokenly,  “Axa,  Axa,  did 
you  hear?  We  shall  be  killed,  killed.  I  don’t  want  us 
to  die.  I  won’t.” 

The  crowd  had  disappeared,  except  her  fatjier,  who 
had  not  moved.  Axa  slowly  opened  her  eyes  and  awoke 
from  a  stupor.  Seeing  her  father,  she  ran  to  him  shout¬ 
ing,  “My  father,  my  father,  what  can  we  do?” 

No  answer  was  forthcoming.  Axa  was  paralysed 
for  a  minute,  and  then  gazing  at  her  father  she  realized 
the  truth. 

“He’s  dead !  Oh,  Teule,  Teule,”  she  cried. 

Teule  looked  at  her  helplessly,  like  a  dumb  animal. 
The  doors  opened,  and  guards  tore  them  from  each 
other.  It  took  six  guards  to  separate  them  and  drag 
them  sobbing  and  screaming  away  from  the  hall. 

What  could  they  do?  Tezcat  was  dead,  and  there 
was  no  one  to  help  them!  They  were  forsaken  by  the 
gods!  These  thoughts  ran  through  their  minds,  while 
they  were  in  their  cells  so  far  apart. 

The  long  hours  were  a  worse  torture  than  death 
itself.  They  could  sob  no  longer.  Their  sorrow  was 
too  deep  for  tears.  Both  were  quiet  except  for  occasion¬ 
al  outbursts. 

In  the  late  afternoon,  Axa  was  taken  to  the  Emperor 
because  her  father  was  a  noble,  now  dead;  perhaps  he 
would  help  her. 

“Spare  us,  Oh  Most  High,”  she  pleaded. 


Fourteen 


xTHE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


The  Emperor  only  said  to  all  her  pleadings,  I 
congratulate  you.  And  then  he  added,  Even  the 
mighty  Montezuma  may  not  change  the  will  of  the  Sun 
God.” 

All  hope  gone,  Axa  spent  the  night  in  prayer,  Teule 
in  dumb  misery.  Both  were  too  stunned  to  think  of 
Tezcat’s  death.  Being  apart,  they  could  not  comfort 
each  other,  so  they  became  stoic. 

Morning  came.  As  was  the  custom,  Axa  and  leule 
were  decked  out  in  heavy  robes,  embroidered  with  gold 
and  silver  and  encrusted  with  jewels.  In  these  cumber¬ 
some  robings  they  were  marched  through  the  few  streets 
to  the  Temple  of  the  Sun.  Here  Guatemac  would  marry 
them. 

They  ascended  the  many  stairs  amidst  the  savage¬ 
like  chant  of  the  priests.  The  song  rose  and  fell  like 
waves  in  a  storm  at  sea.  Guatemac  intoned  the  marriage 
chant,  and  soon  the  ill-fated  lovers  were  united.  The 
audience  was  surprised.  There  was  no  passionate  wail¬ 
ing  and  sobbing;  not  a  sound  did  Teule  and  Axa  make. 
Their  emotions  had  deserted  them.  No  sound  could 
they  utter.  It  was  not  natural. 

With  weary  calm,  Teule  and  Axa  walked  the  road 
to  the  precipice.  Two  days  had  brought  an  awful 
change  in  the  two  young  people  who  had  had  so  little 
complete  happiness  with  each  other.  As  they  approach¬ 
ed  the  precipice  with  the  Bottomless  Pool  of  the  Gods 
below  it,  the  priests  began  the  sacrificial  chant,  slow  and 
monotonous. 

The  crowd  was  uneasy;  they  could  not  understand 
Teule  and  Axa’s  lack  of  emotion. 

“They  are  witches.” 

“They  are  dumb.” 

“They  have  been  hypnotized.” 

The  men  thought  and  said,  “Isn’t  she  beautiful,  a 
fitting  sacrifice?” 

The  priests  began  a  wilder  and  faster  chant  as  they 
neared  the  precipice.  The  crowd  joined  in  a  frenzied 
lust  for  blood.  Yet  nothing  affected  Axa  and  Teule. 
The  barbaric  procession  reached  the  precipice,  and 
Guatemac  halted.  He  said  to  Axa  and  Teule,  “I  send 
you  to  the  great  Sun  God,  who  will  receive  you  in  his 
houses.  Plead  with  him  for  a  good  harvest,  that  we 
may  not  think  he  has  forsaken  us.” 

The  priests  took  up  their  chant;  this  time  telling 
the  Sun  God  that  the  sacrifices  were  sent  to  him  to  plead 
for  a  good  harvest.  As  the  chant  ended,  a  great  silence 
fell  over  all.  Everything  was  still. 

Two  husky  priests  stepped  forward  and  picked  up 
Axa  and  Teule  simultaneously.  Even  now  the  man  and 
maiden  could  not  cry  out.  Guatemac  watched  with  evil 
glee.  The  two  priests  raised  Axa  and  Teule  over  their 
heads.  Everything  was  still. 

They  were  thrown  over  the  precipice,  and  somehow 
they  were  thrown  together.  They  clung  to  each  other. 
The  crowd  watched  and  listened  for  their  screams.  Every¬ 
thing  wTas  still. 

Such  bravery,  thought  the  crowd. 

Teule  and  Axa  touched  the  water  lightly;  then  their 


heavy  robes  carried  them  down,  down,  down.  Every¬ 
thing  was  still. 

Even  as  the  people  watched,  the  dark  waters  rippled 
and  became  calm.  Nobly,  gloriously,  thought  the  Az¬ 
tecs,  did  brave  Axa  and  Teule  enter  the  House  of  the 
Sun  God,  together. 

And  everything  was  still. 

Richard  Childs  ’39 


LIL’  MR.  FIXIT 

Jamie  slid  around  the  boxes  piled  high  on  the  old 
wharf  and  crouched  down  in  the  middle  of  a  jumble  of 
empty,  fish-laden  baskets.  Jamie  was  engaged  in  the 
practice  commonly  known  as  eavesdropping. 

His  serious  young  face  was  supported  by  his  plump, 
little  hands.  His  eager  body  strained  forward  cautiously 
to  catch  every  word  spoken  by  old  “Cap’n  Andy’  to  one 
of  his  salty  cronies. 

“Yep,  Sam,”  chuckled  the  Cap’n,  “I  do  believe  the 
young  ’uns  get  more  loony  with  every  crop.  Now  take 
that  there  Ronnie  Tate,  the  purty  schoolmarm — by  gum, 
if  I’d  had  a  schoolmarm  like  that  when  I  was  a  leetle 
lad,  I  wouldn’t  ha’  played  hookey  so  blamed  much.  No, 
siree!  Wal,  as  I  was  sayin'  if  she  don’t  beat  all  tarna¬ 
tion,  I’m  an  under-boiled  lobster! 

“Just  because  that  young  spark  o’  her’n — what  in 
thunder  is  his  name — what?  Jud?  Yeh,  guess  that’s 
what  ’tis.  Jud  Taylor,  or  some  sech.  Never  was  much 
good  for  names.  Wal,  just  because  he  mixed  up  her 
order  and  sent  her  a  mess  o’  codfish,  she  ups  and  blows 
him  clear  from  here  to  Timbuctoo.  Why."'  For  the  pure 
and  simple  reason  that  even  the  smell  o‘  good  honest 
cod  will  make  her  sicker’n  a  green  landlubber  in  the 
midst  of  a  sou’wester.  Did  ye  ever  hear  the  like? 

“She  thinks  he  did  it  a  purpose,  see.  Because  she 
went  to  a  pitcher  show  t’other  night  with  Plaid  Green — 
that  all-fired  sissy!  Now,  Sam,  I  don’t  hanker  to  the 
idee  that  Jud  would  do  a  thing  like  that.  From  what  1 
know  he’s  a  purty  swell  feller  even  if  he  is  only  a  land¬ 
lubber.  And  besides  he  thinks  a  heap  o’  Miss  Ronnie. 
But  I’ll  be  switched  if  he’ll  explain  to  the  gal.  He’s 
got  Tod’s  mule  all  beat  when  it  comes  to  bein’  stubborn. 

“To  tell  the  truth,  Sam,  I  can’t  say’s  I  see  much 
sense  in  women,  anyway.  When  ye  have  one  around, 
you  don’t  know  what  kind  o’  weather  you'll  run  into. 
I’m  the  only  one  that  steers  my  ship,  and  I  kin  head 
into  any  port  I  want  to  without  any  skirts  tangled  up 
in  the  masts!” 

Jamie’s  brown  eyes  were  round  with  surprise.  So 
that’s  why  his  Miss  Ronnie  had  been  so  cross  all  week 
and  why  his  beloved  Jud  had  spoken  to  him  hardly  at 
all — let  alone  tell  him  the  stories  that  were  so  wonderful 
to  his  vivid  imagination.  His  child’s  mind  began  think¬ 
ing  with  a  clear  view  of  what  had  happened.  He  thought 
of~the  day  that  Jud  had  given  him  two  packages  to  be 
delivered.’  Cod  for  Aunty  Jule  and  mackerel  for  Miss 
Ronnie!  His  ten-year  old  conscience  began  to  bother 
Jiim — as  much  as  a  conscience  can  bother  a  ten-vcai  old 
That  day  lit  had  been  thinking  too  much  about  the 


Fi  fteen 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


marble  championship  that  he  hoped  to  win,  and  he  had 
been  in  too  much  of  a  hurry  to  look  at  the  names  on 
the  packages! 

And  with  one  of  the  quick  decisions  of  youth,  he 
began  to  figure  out  just  what  was  to  be  done. 


■X-  -X*  *X-  *X- 


Jud  fingered  the  rather  grimy  paper  in  his  hands 
slowly,  with  a  puzzled  look  on  his  dark,  good-looking 
face.  He  brought  the  paper  up  into  the  light  and  read: 


Dear  Jud: 

Won’t  you  please  come  over  tonite.  I  want 
to  see  you.  Come  at  six. 


Ronnie 

Now  why  would  Ronnie  want  to  see  him?  And, 
what  was  stranger  still,  was  her  note.  It  was  written 
with  rather  a  childish  scrawl,  and  the  spelling  wasn’t 
exactly  that  of  which  a  school  teacher  might  be  proud. 
But  then  perhaps  she  was  ill!  Perhaps  his  sweet  Ron¬ 
nie  was  lying  in  pain!  She  was  sweet  even  though  she 
did  have  a  temper  that  burned  like  a  fire  at  times.  That 
would  account  for  the  queer  note,  of  course.  But  Jamie 
had  said  nothing  about  it  when  he  delivered  the  mes¬ 
sage.  Still,  Jamie  was  a  quiet  little  fellow. 

Forgotten  was  Jud’s  stubbornness.  He  was  even 
willing  to  forgive  Ronnie’s  unreasonable  animosity  to¬ 
wards  him  ever  since  that  unfortunate  incident. 

He  looked  at  the  clock  and  reached  for  his  hat. 
Quarter  of  six.  Just  about  time  to  make  it! 


-X- 


With  a  faint  smile  on  her  charming  face,  Ronnie 
looked  down  at  the  basket  that  she  held  on  her  lap.  Its 
silver  contents,  topped  by  a  splash  of  crimson,  gleamed 
in  the  sun.  The  silver  was  two  large  fresh  mackerel. 
And  the  crimson  was,  of  all  things,  three  lovely,  red 
roses!  She  happened  to  think  suddenly — roses,  the 
symbol  of  love!  She  had  been  so  surprised  when  Jamie 
had  handed  her  the  basket  and  said  that  Jud  had  sent 
it.  Perhaps  she  had  been  too  hasty  about  the  dreadful 
codfish  matter.  Jud  was  so  grand. 

Just  then  she  glanced  down  the  road  and  saw  Jud 
hurrying  toward  the  house.  She  caught  her  brea.h,  and 
her  cheeks  rivaled  the  roses.  She  rose  from  her  chair 
as  Jud  turned  down  the  walk,  and  went  forward  to  meet 
him  with  her  hands  outstretched. 

And  Jamie  stole  forth  from  the  hedge  with  a  con¬ 
tented  smile  on  his  honest  boy’s  face  and  traveled  forth¬ 
with  down  the  road  on  his  sturdy  young  legs. 

Norma  Kendall  '38 


FLOOD  TRAIN 

Flood!  Uncontrollable,  rampant  flood,  one  of  the 
most  vicious,  terrifying,  and  destructive  of  man’s  ene¬ 
mies,  had  entered  upon  a  mad  career  in  Northern  Ver¬ 
mont.  Seemingly  intent  on  destroying  everything  in  its 
path,  the  flood  swept  on  down  state,  washing  away  rail¬ 
roads,  towns,  and  cities.  The  calm  Winooski  had  over¬ 
flown  its  banks;  and  its  tributaries,  these  too  overflow¬ 
ing,  only  served  to  pour  raging  torrents  of  themselves 
into  the  already  formed  maelstrom  of  the  larger  stream. 


Hawes  River,  the  northern  terminal  of  the  main  division 
of  the  Macy  &  Hawes  River  Railroad,  had  been  practi¬ 
cally  cut  off  from  the  rest  of  the  world  by  the  destruc¬ 
tion  of  all  its  bridges  with  the  exception  of  one.  Even 
this  bridge,  belonging  to  the  M.  &  H.  R.,  although  in 
ordinary  weather  a  safe  and  massive  structure,  was  con¬ 
sidered  to  be  dangerous,  and  train  service  had  been  sus¬ 
pended  on  this  division. 

Bill  Jenkins,  oldest  engineer  on  the  M.  &  H.  R., 
according  to  seniority  rights,  had  just  come  in  from 
his  run  and  was  dead  tired.  Suddenly  the  telephone 
jangled.  Bill  answered  it,  “Hello?” 

“Hello,”  answered  the  voice  from  the  ’phone.  “This 
is  Slim  Jackson.  Listen,  Bill.  I  know  you’re  dead 
tired,  but  you’re  the  oldest  engineer,  and  besides,  every¬ 
body  else  is  out  on  his  regular  run.  So,  you’re  the  one 
to  be  called.  Macy,  here,  isn’t  at  all  in  danger  yet.  The 
water,  so  far,  isn’t  above  the  ordinary  spring  high  water 
mark.  With  Hawes  River,  though,  it’s  different.  The 
town  is  entirely  cut  off  except  for  our  bridge.  The  busi¬ 
ness  section  is  under  seventeen  feet  of  water,  and  they’re 
sorely  in  need  of  food  stuffs.  Typhoid  fever  has  bro¬ 
ken  out  and  they  must  have  serum  and  lots  of  it,  or 
they’ll  soon  be  dropping  like  flies.  13’s  the  only  engine 
with  steam  up  or  in  any  condition  to  run.  You  can 
see  what  I’m  up  against.  I  know  13  is  one  helluva 
cranky  engine,  but  she’ll  behave  for  you.  Can  you  do 
it  or  are  you  too  tired?” 

“I’ll  take  it,”  replied  Bill  and  hung  up.  “Well, 
Abbie,  that  spoils  my  plans  for  a  nice  quiet  afternoon 
at  home,  but  that’s  life  for  ya’.” 

“What!  You’re  not  going  out  again  now,  are  you, 
Bill ? ”  asked  his  sister  in  a  shocked  voice.  “Vou’ve 
just  come  in  from  a  run,  and  you’re  dead  tired.  Why 
not  let  one  of  the  other  fellows  do  it?  You  don’t  have 
to  do  everything,  do  you?” 

“I  know  it’s  tough  on  both  of  us,  Abbie,  but  you 
know  yourself  that  if  I  don’t  take  it,  Slim  will  have  to 
spend  an  hour  or  two  getting  hold  of  a  man,  getting 
someone  to  relieve  him,  and  everything.  These  things 
have  to  go  right  away,  now.  And  Lord  knows  I’m  the 
only  one  who  can  handle  13  when  she’s  got  a  peeve  on, 
without  at  least  pulling  every  darned  drawbar  on  the 
train.” 

“Well,  surely  you’ll  sit  down  and  get  something  to 
eat,  won’t  you?”  asked  Abbie,  as  Bill  made  his  prepara¬ 
tions  for  leaving. 

“Nope,  won’t  have  time,”  replied  Bill.  “The  bridge 
at  Hawes  River  is  none  too  steady.  The  sooner  I  get 
over  it  the  belter.”  He  kissed  his  sister  goodbye  and 
stomped  out  the  door. 

“Take  care,  then,”  called  Abbie  after  him. 

“Don’t  worry,  I  will,”  Bill  yelled  back  as  he  strode 
off  down  the  path  that  led  to  the  railroad  yards. 

When  Bill  reached  the  roundhouse  office,  shortly, 
almost  curtly,  Slim  gave  him  his  orders.  Not  a  word 
was  wasted  between  the  two  men.  13  was  in  her  stall. 
The  freight  cars  were  on  track  6,  and  the  serum  was  at 
the  station.  Tommy  Brady  was  his  fireman,  and  the 
rest  of  the  skeleton  crew  were  waiting  for  them.  After 


Sixteen 


THE  PIONEER  C 

picking  up  the  engine,  supplies,  serum,  and  crew,  they 
set  out  on  their  tedious,  danger-fraught  journey.  Every 
man  of  them  knew  the  perils  that  lay  before  them,  but 
they  were  the  kind  of  men  no  obstacle  could  daunt.  ‘"It  s 
going  to  take  plenty  of  crawlin’  to  get  over  some  spots 
without  havin’  ’em  drop  out  from  under  us,”  remarked 
Bill  after  they  had  proceeded  some  little  distance. 

Tommy  was  silent.  The  two  men  spoke  seldom  as 
the  train  rushed  on,  each  one  occupied  with  his  own 
thoughts.  Every  now  and  then  Tommy  got  up,  looked 
at  the  fire,  perhaps  stoked  it,  and  returned  to  his  seat. 

The  distance  from  Macy  to  Hawes  River  was  only 
a  short  forty  miles,  but  what  dangers  could  lurk  in  that 
sinuous,  winding,  rolling  forty  miles  of  trackage!  When 
they  "had  left  Macy,  there  was  a  slight  drizzle,  as  there 
had  been  all  afternoon.  But  with  every  mile  of  track 
they  covered,  conditions  became  worse  and  worse.  Not 
only  was  it  raining  harder  now,  but  it  was  evident  from 
the  condition  of  the  roadbed,  that  the  rain  had  been 
pouring  down  there  in  torrents  for  hours  and  hours. 

About  six  miles  out  of  Macy,  Bill  shouted  across 
to  Tommy,  “Hold  tight,  lad,  here’s  the  first  of  them. 
The  train  crept  out  over  a  series  of  fill-ins.  There  were 
several  of  these  temporary  jobs,  each  built  of  clay  and 
earth  from  the  nearby  gradings.  These  embankments 
were  not  really  meant  for  holding  the  weight  of  even 
light  trains  in  this  sort  of  weather.  The  water  from  the 
river,  only  about  thirty  feet  away,  had  soaked  and  un¬ 
dermined  the  clay  until  it  was  a  greasy,  almost  jelly- 
like  mass.  Holding  their  breath,  the  two  men  stared  at 
the  wheels.  Suddenly  the  train  gave  a  lurch.  The  men 
grabbed  at  the  sides  of  the  cab.  Grimly  they  held  on. 
Slowly,  inch  by  inch,  the  train  crawled  forward  off  the 
danger  spots.  Both  men  gave  a  great  sigh  of  relief  as 
it  did  so,  for  under  their  very  eyes,  they  had  seen  the 
mud  give  and  shake  with  the  weight  of  the  train. 

White-faced,  Tommy  turned  to  Bill  and  said, 
“What’ll  we  do  now?  We  can’t  go  back  over  that  again; 
it  wouldn’t  hold  us.  The  embankments  and  fill-ins 
would  give  if  we  tried  it  again.  You  know  yourself 
that  we’d  slide  into  the  river!” 

“Well  then,  we’ll  go  ahead,”  replied  Bill  in  an  at¬ 
tempt  at  cheerfulness,  for  Tommy’s  sake. 

Through  the  now  shrieking  storm  the  train  went, 
sometimes  fast,  sometimes  slow.  As  on  and  on  they 
made  their  way,  Bill  became  conscious  of  an  extremely 
alarming  fact.  The  river  was  rising  very,  very  rapidly. 
He  first  noticed  this  when  he  saw,  at  one  of  the  small 
culverts,  that  the  river  was  only  a  foot  below  the  arch 
of  the  bridge  itself.  At  the  next  one,  a  few  minutes 
later,  it  was  even  higher;  in  fact,  the  track  was  almost 
awash.  “I’m  afraid,  Tommy,”  shouted  Bill,  “we’ll  not 
be  able  to  get  across  at  Hawes  River  if  this  keeps  up. 
The  river’s  started  rising  almost  three  feet  an  hour. 
That’s  something!” 

“Well,  Bill,  with  you  piloting  us,  we’re  pretty  sure 
of  making  a  good  try  at  it,  anyhow.”  To  Tommy’s 
mind,  if  anyone  could  do  a  thing,  Bill  could. 

Two  more  nerve-wracking  hours  of  snail-paced 
travel  passed  slowly  by.  Up  grade,  down  grade,  the 


HRISTMAS  1937 

little  engine  made  her  way.  The  crew  worked  in  silence, 
never  knowing  what  disaster  might  lie  around  the  next 
bend.  Finally  they  approached  the  bridge,  on  the  other 
side  of  which  lay  safety.  Behind  them  was  only  de¬ 
struction  and  death;  ahead,  no  one  could  tell.  Stopping 
the  train,  Bill,  Tommy,  and  Jack  Myers,  the  conductor 
held  a  council  of  war.  The  result  was  that  Tommy  and 
Bill  went  ahead  to  look  at  the  bridge.  Stumbling,  fall¬ 
ing,  picking  their  way  through  mud  and  silt,  the  two 
men  struggled  to  the  approach  of  the  bridge. 

Buffeted  by  wind,  sleet,  and  rain,  they  peered 
through  the  gathering  dusk  at  the  wild  scene  before 
them.  “Ye  gods!”  shouted  Bill,  in  a  hoarse,  strained 
voice,  “look,  Tommy!” 

Tommy  could  only  gape  and  stare  in  awe.  The 
bridge  itself,  a  mighty  trestle,  was  trembling.  The 
Hawes  River,  usually  a  gentle,  placid,  stream,  was  now 
a  raging  demon,  pounding  angrily  at  the  under  beams 
of  the  structure,  which,  with  every  impact  of  the  terrific 
torrent,  seemed  to  move  before  their  weary  eyes.  Sud¬ 
denly  Bill  had  an  idea.  “Come  on,  Tommy,”  he  cried 
above  the  voice  of  the  storm,  “we’re  going  to  take  her 
across.” 

“But,  man!  Will  it  hold?” 

“Yes,  it  will.  It  might  give  under  the  weight  of 
the  whole  train,  but  I  believe  we  can  make  it,  if  we  split 
it  up. 

“Maybe  you’re  right,  Bill.  Come  on,  let’s  go.” 

The  two  men  retraced  their  steps  to  the  train,  where 
they  explained  their  plan  to  Myers.  They  all  agreed 
that  their  only  course  was  to  go  ahead,  no  matter  what 
the  risk.  Even  had  they  been  able  to  get  back  to  Macy, 
they  would  not  have  gone.  In  each  man  burned  a  high 
devotion  to  his  duty.  Their  orders  were  to  take  the 
train  to  Hawes  River.  They  would  do  it  if  it  were 
humanly  possible!  The  serum  and  their  load  of  food 
stuffs  were  desperately  needed  in  the  little  city  which 
lay  before  them,  whose  lights  they  could  see  twinkling 
feebly  through  the  rain. 

Bill,  Tommy,  and  Myers  climbed  up  into  the  cab. 
The  brakeman  cut  off  the  first  car  and  gave  them  “a 
highball.”  Bill  eased  out  over  the  bridge.  They  moved 
slowly,  painfully  along  the  perilous  structure.  Inch  by 
inch  they  went.  At  last  old  13  was  on  firm  ground,  and 
slowly  she  pulled  the  car  after  her,  to  safety. 

Running  down  the  track  a  way,  cutting  the  car  off 
and  giving  it  a  kick  down  the  siding,  was  the  work  of  a 
few  seconds.  Bill  ran  the  engine  back  over  the  bridge. 
It  was  easy,  running  back  light,  but  Bill  knew  how 
dangerous  the  task  was,  although  he  showed  no  sign  of 
his  worry.  Quickly  the  crew  coupled  13  to  the  second 
car.  The  “louse  cage,”  on  behind,  would  add  little  real 
weight  to  the  train.  Myers  climbed  in  with  the  crew. 

Again  the  engine  hauled  her  precious  cargo  across 
the  stream.  As  the  train  moved  out  once  more  over  the 
shaky  trestle,  suddenly,  Bill  saw,  not  far  up  the  river, 
a  rushing  wall  of  timber,  dirt,  and  sand.  I  he  train  was 
in  the  middle  of  the  bridge.  Alternately  cursing  and 
praying,  under  his  breath,  each  man  sat  oi  stood  ligid, 


Seventeen 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


silently  putting  his  very  soul  into  urging  the  little  engine 
forward. 

After  a  while,  the  train  crawled  off  the  bridge,  oh, 
so  slowly,  and  the  rear  markers  were  well  clear  of  the 
trestle.  Then  Bill  fed  her  air.  The  men  scrambled  out 
of  the  dog-house  and  ran  up  to  the  cab,  shouting  jubil¬ 
antly. 

Suddenly,  above  the  tired  panting  of  the  engine, 
everyone  heard  the  unearthly  sound  of  the  impact  of  the 
flotsam  striking  the  bridge.  With  a  crash  that  shook 
the  ground  under  their  feet,  the  huge  mass  of  cement, 
steel,  and  wood  toppled  majestically  headlong  into  the 
stream.  There  was  hardly  a  match-stick  left  to  tell  the 
tale.  The  silence  that  followed  the  washing  out  of  the 
bridge  was  almost  weird. 

Slowly  the  crew  climbed  back  on  the  train  once 
more,  shaken  by  the  narrow  margin  of  their  escape. 
Slowly  Bill  rolled  13  up  to  the  Hawes  River  Station. 
Cranky  though  she  might  be  at  times,  she  had  done  her 
part  well.  It  was  not  without  a  feeling  of  some  pride 
in  her  performance,  that  Bill  climbed  down  from  the 
cab  and  delivered  the  serum  to  the  waiting  doctor. 

Many  and  complimentary  were  the  remarks  ad¬ 
dressed  to  Bill  by  the  crowd  at  the  station.  Tommy  was 
quite  beside  himself  with  joy.  “Bill,  you  really  did  it! 
Oh  boy,  I’ll  bet  the  Old  Man  won’t  forget  this  soon.” 

To  this  Bill  laconically  replied,  “Let’s  go  hunt  a 
hamburger;  I’m  hungry.” 

John  Hilchey  ’39 


SOCIETY— MAYBE 

It  was  evening  in  New  York  City.  The  day  had 
been  hot  and  very  uncomfortable  in  my  office,  high  up 
in  a  skyscraper.  Tired  after  working  late,  I  decided  to 
try  to  relax  and  cool  off  by  taking  a  short  walk.  And 
so  I  set  out  and  walked  aimlessly  a  while  until  presently 
a  figure  caught  my  attention. 

Before  me,  swinging  jauntily  along  for  all  he  was 
worth,  and  for  all  I  knew,  more,  was  a  stately-looking 
man  of  four  and  fifty  years.  His  traditional  black  eve¬ 
ning  suit  with  tails  fitted  him  like  the  proverbial  glove, 
and  I  couldn’t  help  but  wonder  how  long  he  had  stood 
for  his  fittings.  He  carried  a  pair  of  gloves  (had  they 
ever  been  worn?)  and  a  cane  which  swung  in  rhythm 
with  his  step.  His  tall  hat  sitting  just  so,  (almost  pre¬ 
cariously  I  noticed )  practically  completed  his  costume. 
I  say  practically,  for  no  one  could  help  but  notice  that 
he  wore  spats!  Yes,  indeed! 

My  but  he  was  interesting!  It  wouldn’t  hurt  if  I 
followed  him — just  this  once.  Soon  he  started  whistling 
the  current  favorite  tune — quite  catchy  I  had  to  admit. 

The  more  I  looked  at  him,  the  more  curious  I  be¬ 
came;  determined  to  see  more  of  this  fascinating  strang¬ 
er,  I  prepared  myself  for  a  long  walk,  for  were  we  not  in 
one  of  the  poorer  sections  of  town?  I  pictured  his  smart 
home  somewhere  on  the  other  side  of  the  city,  and  re¬ 
solved,  then  and  there,  to  follow  him  until  he  reached 
his  residence. 

But  wait — my  friend  (may  I  call  him  that?)  had 


entered  a  dimly-lighted,  not  too  exclusive  looking  shop 
on  the  corner  of  Fifty-Sixth  Street.  The  store  looked 
neat  as  though  the  owner  were  a  careful  sort  of  man. 
The  windows  had  been  recently  washed,  but  the  store 
was  badly  in  need  of  a  new  coat  of  paint.  The  neigh¬ 
boring  stores  weren’t  as  well  kept,  but  most  of  them  had 
a  more  wide  awake  look — as  if  business  weren’t  totally 
forgotten. 

Why  had  he  gone  in?  How  stupid  of  me!  of 
course — he  was  a  philanthropist.  And  how  few  one 
finds  these  days  who  do  kindnesses  for  the  joy  of  the 
deed.  Did  he  give  the  owner  of  this  insignificant  shop 
substantial  financial  aid  or  just  occasionally  “help 
him  out?”  I’ll  bet  everyone  loved  him  for  playing 
“Santa  Claus.”  The  wife  of  the  storekeeper  probably 
considered  him  a  gift  from  heaven.  They  no  doubt  had 
children  who  owed  much  of  what  they  had  to  this  kind- 
hearted  gentleman. 

But  right  there  my  meditations  ceased,  for  the  door 
opened,  my  friend  being  on  his  way  out.  As  chance 
would  have  it,  a  poor  gentleman  oi  very  unfortunate 
circumstances,  as  I  could  see,  happened  by,  and  quite 
to  my  surprise,  my  friend  greeted  him. 

“Hello,  Charlie,”  this  from  the  gentleman  whom 
my  curiosity  had  commanded  me  to  follow.  Quite  a 
friendly  fellow,  was  he  not?  “And  how  was  your  back 
today?  Any  jobs?” 

“Not  too  bad,  I  guess.  I  at  least  made  my  expenses 
for  today,  with  a  little  left  for  the  rainy  day  up  ahead!” 

“Fine.  Well,  here  we  are — home!”  Suddenly  they 
stopped,  waiting  for  admittance  at  the  door  of  a  huge 
place.  Just  as  I  had  imagined  it  would  be,  it  was  a 
large  and  dignified  home!  They  were  conversing  in 
such  low  tones  that  I  caught  only  such  phrases  as: 

“Fine  time  .  .  .  what  a  grand  meal  .  .  .  Yes,  you 
see  the  gentleman  whose  place  I  took  was  ill  .  .  .  at  least 
it  was  a  peep  into  society  .  .  .  wish  my  life  were  as  luxu¬ 
rious  .  .  .  but  I’m  happy!” 

The  door  opened,  and  the  two  entered,  arm  in  arm. 
I  puzzled  over  their  remarks,  but  then  my  glance  chanced 
upon  a  sign  now  apparent  over  the  entrance.  It  said: 

“Marble  House:  Home  for  Unemployed  Actors.” 

Ruth  Pollitz  ’39 


DIANA  TAKES  A  CHANCE 

Diana,  as  she  sat  alone  in  her  room,  realized  the 
scandalous  thing  she  was  about  to  do.  For  her  three 
years  in  New  York,  she  had  been  of  respectable  stand¬ 
ing  in  Mrs.  Lacey’s  boarding  house,  but  this  would 
count  for  nothing  if  she  were  found  out.  Oh,  but  she 
wouldn’t  be. 

It  was  the  only  thing  for  her  to  do.  She  could 
hardly,  for  it  wouldn’t  be  proper,  walk  up  to  Mr.  Blake¬ 
ly  (whose  room  was  next  to  hers,  and  who  owned  a 
powerful  radio  set  with  loud  speaker  or  earphones  ac¬ 
cording  to  one’s  preference  and  Mrs.  Lacey’s  rules  for 
quiet)  and  say,  “Mr.  Blakely,  may  I  come  into  your 
room  about  eleven  o’clock  tonight?  A  few  days  ago  1 
received  a  letter  from  an  old  friend  living  in  California, 


Eighteen 


PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


saying  that  she  is  making  her  radio  debut  tonight.  I 
must  hear  her. 

Diana  liked  Mr.  Blakely,  and  she  hoped  the  feeling 
was  reciprocated;  but  he  had  paid  little  attention  to  har, 
and  when  he  had,  she  felt  it  was  probably  because  she 
had  appeared  so  lonely.  He  had  seemed  extremely 
bashful  to  her,  but  even  if  this  were  the  reason  for  his 
inattention,  and  even  though  it  would  be  proper,  Diana 
knew  that  she  wouldn’t  have  the  courage  to  ask  him. 

As  luck  would  have  it,  however,  she  had  overheard 
him  at  the  supper  table  say,  “I’m  going  to  join  the 
Wenton  Club  tonight,  so  I  shall  be  quite  late.”  He  went 
out  so  seldom  that  he  felt  it  necessary  to  mention  it. 

It  w  as  now  quarter  of  eleven,  and  there  was  no  time 
to  be  lost.  Going  over  to  the  door  which  connected  Mr. 
Blakely’s  room  with  hers,  she  carefully,  but  tremblingly, 
unfastened  it.  Once  she  had  reached  the  radio  and  ad¬ 
justed  the  earphones,  she  switched  off  the  lights  so  she 
wouldn’t  be  discovered.  From  what  she  had  heard 
about  initiations,  she  didn’t  expect  Mr.  Blakely  to  return 
for  quite  a  while.  She  would  have  time  to  realize  her 
dream  and  then  return  to  her  own  room.  Diana’s  ex¬ 
citing  adventure  would  be  completed,  and  then  she  would 
have  experienced  a  break  in  the  monotony  of  her  loneli¬ 
ness  away  from  home. 

As  she  sat  dreamily  by  the  radio,  she  was  suddenly 
conscious  that  someone  was  at  the  door.  Diana  sat  as 
though  bound  to  her  chair.  What  would  she  say?  What 
would  she  do?  What  would  he  think?  Mrs.  Lacey 
would  rightly  turn  her  out.  What  hurt  her  most  was 
the  thought  of  facing  Mr.  Blakely.  Quietly  she  slipped 
the  earphones  from  her  head  as  she  realized  the  serious¬ 
ness  of  her  situation. 

The  man  at  the  door  came  silently  into  the  room. 
He  didn’t  turn  on  the  lights,  but  he  seemed  to  have  a 
flashlight.  Diana  heard  him  fumble  about  the  bureau. 
With  great  horror  she  realized  that  he  was  a  burglar. 
He  must  have  known  that  Mr.  Blakely  occasionally 
brought  large  sums  of  money  home  when  he  didn’t  have 
time  to  deposit  them  in  the  bank.  What  could  she  do? 
He  would  probably  discover  her  there.  It  happened 
that  the  man’s  back  was  toward  her,  and  she  remembered 
seeing  a  pair  of  shoes  on  the  floor.  Quickly  Diana’s 
hands  found  one  of  the  shoes.  Gathering  all  the  force 
possible,  she  struck  him  on  the  back  of  the  head. 

A  moment  later,  the  lights  in  the  room  blazed 
brightly,  as  Mrs.  Lacey  and  several  of  the  boarders  came 
running  in  response  to  Dianas  frantic  ciies.  Diana  was 
standing  with  a  shoe  in  one  hand  and  a  gun  in  the  other 
as  she  gazed  upon  the  figure  at  her  feet. 

“He  must  have  been  after  the  money  I  brought 
home  tonight,”  exclaimed  Mr.  Blakely,  who  had  just 
arrived  home. 

Diana,  upon  seeing  him,  fled  into  the  hall  and 
slouched  down  on  the  stairs.  Now  that  it  was  over,  she 
felt  frightened,  and  began  to  cry  softly.  It  was  heie 
that  Mr.  Blakely  found  her  and  sat  down  heside  her.  It 
seemed  a  scandalous  thing  to  do  in  the  presence  of  the 
other  boarders,  but  Mr.  Blakely  put  his  arm  about  the 
girl.  She  stammeringly  tried  to  explain  why  she  had 


been  in  his  room,  but  he  was  too  eager  to  tell  her  how 
wonderful  she  was,  to  listen  intently. 

Diana,  no  longer  lonely,  was  glad  she  had  dared 
to  take  a  chance. 

Priscilla  Johnson  38 


HARVEST  PAGEANT 

When  the  harvest  moon  is  shining 
Golden  and  full  of  light, 

And  the  leaves  are  scattered  here  and  there 
In  the  beauty  of  the  night. 

When  the  sky  is  colored  silvery  gray 

And  each  star  is  a  milky  tip 

And  a  brisk  breeze  blows  and  fans  your  cheek 

And  whirls  ’round  you  like  a  whip. 

When  the  moon  casts  ghostly  shadows 
And  the  warm  dew  turns  to  frost 
And  the  bare  trees  stand  as  sentinels 
With  their  gaudy  colors  last, — 

Then  the  far  off  sun  creeps  o’er  the  hill 
Throwing  its  radiant  light 

And  the  frosty  grass  gleams  back  to  the  sun, 

Thus  has  passed  an  autumn  night. 

Alice  Goodwin  ’40 


I’M  WAITING 

I’m  waiting  for  a  day  when  ships  sails  are  like  snow 
And  catch  all  the  sunbeams  and  answer  their  glow; 
When  the  wind  is  a  gypsy  roving  and  free, 

And  whistles  a  song  to  the  tune  or  the  sea. 

A  day  when  the  mountains  are  fragrant  with  pine, 
And  the  light  of  their  summits  is  almost  divine. 
When  the  hills  raise  their  heads  with  a  beautiful  pride. 
In  diamond  clear  springs  that  are  running  beside. 

I’m  waiting  for  a  day  when  the  world  be  as  bright, 

As  a  myriad  sun  with  an  infinite  light 
And  the  sound  I  will  hear  as  I  dreamily  nod, 

Is  the  voice  of  our  Maker — the  voice  of  God. 

David  St.  Hilaire  ’40 


A  BROOK  ROMANCE 

I  sat  a-dreaming  by  a  brook, 

One  day,  when  my  work  was  done. 

1  felt  a  sleepy  feeling, 

As  I  watched  the  setting  sun. 

The  world  grew  hushed,  as  evening  fell, 

And  stars  began  to  dance, 

Birds  chirped  sweet  in  every  tree, 

As  I  found  a  brook  romance. 

The  brook’s  smooth  ripples  soothed  me 
Its  murmuring  filled  my  ears. 

I  knewr  the  memory  of  this  brook 
Would  live  with  me  for  years. 

Theresa  Hutchinson  ’39 


Nineteen 


ESSAY  WRITING 

Most  individuals  probably  picture  the  modern  es¬ 
sayist  as  a  little,  weak-bodied  humorous  person,  who, 
whenever  he  gets  an  idea,  just  sits  down  and  scratches  off 
a  page  or  two.  I  fear  that  I  am  not  an  essayist.  I  possess 
a  slight  bit  of  humor,  but  that  is  my  limit.  All  I  can 
scratch  is  the  place  where  the  ideas  are  supposed  to 
generate,  but  not  an  idea  can  I  produce. 

I  sit  here  at  my  desk,  perhaps  an  hour,  just  writing 
the  title  over  and  over.  The  sandman  is  kept  away  by 
my  constant  tapping  of  the  pencil  upon  different  objects 
that  happen  to  be  at  hand. 

My  only  inspiration  is  a  stick  of  chewing  gum.  My 
jaws  keep  time  with  the  tapping  of  the  pencil.  The  eyes 
seem  to  want  to  close,  and  before  I  know  it,  my  arms 
are  stretched  above  my  head,  and  I  am  enveloped  in  a 
big,  long  stretching  yawn. 

Ouch!  I  bit  my  tongue!  Oh!  The  gum  is  getting 
my  jaws  tired,  and  that  fatigues  my  brain.  Might  as 
well  throw  it  away;  not  my  brain  but  the  gum.  There 
goes  my  only  inspiration!  Now  I’m  sunk!  A  picture 
of  Roosevelt  keeps  staring  at  me.  Me  thinks  I’ll  write 
a  long  discussion  about  the  alphabet  if  I  don’t  turn  that 
picture  to  the  wall.  So  I  scribble  some  more.  I  now 
have  the  whole  sum  of  two  sentences  written. 

From  down  stairs  comes,  “Bob,  you’re  wanted  on 
the  telephone.” 

Boy!  There’s  a  break  for  me!  A  little  exercise! 
By  the  time  I  get  through  talking  over  the  English  it  is 
quite  late  to  write  a  theme.  Like  the  proverbial  woman 
I  have  spent  one  hour  and  said  nothing.  It  is  a  great 
art  to  be  able  to  talk  and  say  nothing  and  sometimes 
quite  convenient.  Therefore  I  am  an  artist.  The  title 
of  this  essay  we  will  find  at  the  end,  rather  than  where 
it  belongs — “Nothing.” 

Robert  Wakeling  ’38 


WITH  THE  LEGION  IN  ITALY 

The  American  Legion  Convention  which  was  held 
in  Paris,  in  October,  1937,  offered  an  opportunity  for 
some  of  its  members  to  visit  other  countries  before  go¬ 
ing  to  the  formal  celebration.  Many  people  took  ad¬ 
vantage  of  visiting  elsewhere  and  sailed  to  Italy,  one  of 
the  countries  which  had  extended  an  invitation  to  the 
Americans. 


The  ship  docked  at  Naples  and  about  eight  hundred 
fifty  Legionnaires  crowded  toward  the  gangplank.  As 
we  came  off  the  ship  onto  the  dock,  we  were  hailed  by 
the  enthusiastic  people,  and  beaming  Italian  boys  passed 
roses  to  all  the  ladies  of  the  party.  More  smiling  men 
pointed  out  private  cars  and  busses  which  were  to  be 
at  our  disposal  for  the  afternoon.  The  crowd  of  people 
stood  waving  and  cheering  as  the  busses  drove  off  to 
climb  a  steep  hill  and  give  us  a  panoramic  view  of  the 
city.  From  here  we  could  see  the  deep  blue  of  the  bay 
of  Naples,  the  looming,  fatal  Vesuvius,  now  a  hazy 
purple,  and  the  low  stone  city  at  its  base.  There  is 
an  old  saying,  “See  Naples  and  die,”  and  as  I  stood 
there,  I  could  gather  a  little  of  the  feeling  that  was 
meant  by  it. 

We  spent  the  evening  in  driving  about  the  city  in 
little  horse  drawn  cabs  that  took  their  time. 

The  next  day  began  the  trip  to  Rome.  At  the  sta¬ 
tion  was  a  large  band  which  livened  up  our  send-off. 
As  the  train  drew  out  of  the  station,  we  could  look  up 
and  see  for  the  last  time,  the  unforgettable  sight  of  Ve¬ 
suvius  sending  up  little  puffs  of  smoke  into  the  blue  of 
the  early  morning  sky. 

The  train  trip  to  Rome  proved  to  be  one  of  the  most 
interesting  ones  I  have  ever  had.  The  colorful  buildings 
of  the  Italian  peasants  and  the  way  the  land  was  laid 
out  in  small  straight  sections  was  quaint  and  seemed  to 
show  the  conditions  under  which  I  had  always  thought 
foreign  peasants  labored.  As  the  train  flew  past  the 
fields,  excited  people  waved  from  the  train  windows  to 
the  peasants  barefooted  and  dressed  in  coarse  garments. 
Some  of  the  natives  rode  on  donkeys  and  others  trudged 
along  the  road  carrying  bundles  on  their  heads.  They, 
in  turn,  probably  not  understanding  why  foreigners 
should  be  so  anxious  to  wave  to  them,  merely  stared  or 
lifted  one  hand  hesitantly.  In  the  background  could  be 
seen  houses  that  looked  as  if  they  were  of  stucco  and 
tinted  bright  pink,  blue,  yellow,  green,  and  brown.  This 
was  in  contrast  to  the  ground  which  was  rather  dried  up 
with  only  a  few  trees  that  were  still  green. 

Presently  we  arrived  at  Rome.  Everybody  was  very 
curious  about  us  as  we  boarded  the  busses  to  be  driven 
to  the  hotels.  After  lunch,  the  Legionnaires  assembled 
at  one  of  the  large  public  squares  and  marched  through 
the  main  street  of  Rome  to  the  memorial  monument 
erected  to  Victor  Emmanuel  in  which  the  tomb  of  the 


T  wenty 


THE 


PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


Unknown  Soldier  is  represented.  It  is  located  in  a 
large  square  known  as  the  Piazza  Venezia,  and  it  is 
here  too  that  Mussolini  has  his  offices. 

The  monument  is  made  of  white  marble,  and  there 
is  a  long  flight  of  wide  flat  steps  that  lead  up  to  this  im¬ 
pressive  shrine.  On  top  of  the  building  at  each  corner 
is  a  mounted  horseman,  and  on  the  tomb  itself  are  fig¬ 
ures  carved  in  white  marble.  At  this  tomb  we  placed 
a  large  wreath,  and  then  we  were  conducted  by  the  sol¬ 
diers  to  the  Capital  where  a  reception  was  given  by  the 
Governor  of  Rome. 

We  spent  Monday  morning  sightseeing.  Among 
many  places  we  visited  was  the  Pantheon,  a  temple  of 
Paganism  dating  back  to  the  year  of  27  B.  C.;  later  we 
stopped  at  the  Fountain  of  Trevi  where  there  is  an  old 
custom  of  throwing  pennies  into  the  water.  This  is 
supposed  to  be  a  sure  sign  that  some  day  one  will  re¬ 
turn  to  Rome.  From  here  we  went  on  to  the  Monument 
of  Guiseppi  Garibaldi.  He  was  a  great  leader  and  was 
given  the  defence  of  the  city.  High  on  a  hill  this  statue 
stands  facing  the  Vatican  and  it  is  a  symbol  of  Gari¬ 
baldi’s  victory  over  the  Pope. 

Everyone  regretted  leaving  the  ruins  of  Julius  Cae¬ 
sar’s  Forum  which  was  a  city  in  itself,  but  a  trip  through 
the  Catacombs,  tapers  in  hand,  presented  a  new  experi¬ 
ence  and  pleasure  to  us  as  we  all  had  heard  of  these 
tunnels  underground  where  the  Christians  had  held  their 
secret  meetings. 

Tuesday  morning  we  spent  in  the  same  way  as 
Monday,  seeing  so  many  interesting  things,  but  the  high¬ 
light  of  this  trip  was  St.  Peter’s  Cathedral.  This  is  the 
largest  church  in  the  world  and  is  very  beautiful  inside. 
It  is  625  feet  long  and  410  feet  high,  the  interior  splen¬ 
did  with  beautiful  marble  and  mosaic  work. 

That  afternoon,  after  another  reception,  the  train 
left  Rome  amid  cheering,  music,  flowers,  and  smiles. 

Florence  which  is  known  as  the  art  center  of  Italy, 
welcomed  the  Legionnaires  by  opening  at  the  railroad 
station  that  entrance  which  is  used  only  by  Mussolini 
and  the  King.  This  was  considered  a  great  honor,  and 
as  we  passed  through  the  station,  the  Fascisti  band  play¬ 
ed  the  Star  Spangled  Banner. 

Sightseeing  in  Florence  consisted  mostly  of  art  gal¬ 
leries  and  palaces,  filled  with  many  valuable  paintings, 
by  the  old  masters,  sculpture,  beautiful  old  furniture, 
and  rich  objects  of  art.  The  palace  of  the  Medici,  the 
home  of  the  great  Renaissance  family,  and  the  Pitti  pal¬ 
aces,  would  have  needed  hours  to  see  thoroughly. 

The  Town  Hall  was  opened  for  our  benefit,  and  a 
formal  reception  was  held  there.  Not  much  time  was 
spent  in  Florence  much  to  everyone’s  disappointment. 
We  would  all  like  to  have  spent  a  few  more  days  there 
in  order  to  see  everything  thoroughly,  and  revisit  again 
the  Ponte  Vecchio,  the  old  bridge  on  which  in  the  Mid¬ 
dle  Ages  houses  were  built,  serving  as  homes  and  little 
art  shops  with  fascinating  things  for  sale. 

We  reached  Milan  at  night  and  after  going  to  the 
hotels  for  dinner,  we  took  street  cars  to  Gathedral 
Square,  the  center  of  Milan.  We  had  expected  to  see 
a  rather  quaint  little  city  but  instead  found  ourselves  in 


a  modern,  well-illuminated  city  which  reminded  us  of 
home. 

In  the  famous  arcade  near  the  Square,  are  all 
sorts  of  little  shops  and  one  of  the  most  beautiful  ice 
cream  parlors  that  I  have  ever  seen.  The  arcade  itself 
is  in  the  form  of  a  cross. 

The  following  day  we  visited  the  Cathedral  of  Mi¬ 
lan,  the  most  beautiful  church  I  have  ever  seen,  the  out¬ 
side  of  which  is  covered  with  figures  and  statues  carved 
in  marble.  From  here  we  went  to  the  Church  of  Maria 
delle  Grazia,  where  the  original  painting  of  the  Last 
Supper  is  to  be  seen.  This  is  a  very  large  wall  painting 
of  Christ  surrounded  by  his  disciples  the  night  before 
the  Crucifixion.  Seated  around  the  room  were  artists 
making  copies  of  the  picture  to  sell  to  tourists  outside. 

Milan  was  the  last  city  in  Italy  at  which  we  were 
to  stop,  and  as  the  American  Legion  Pilgrimage  of  1937 
left  for  other  countries,  each  one  echoed  the  thought 
that  was  foremost  in  his  mind,  “I  must  come  back  to 
visit  this  country  again.” 

Natalie  Kevin  ’38 


JUST  A  QUIET  EVENING 

Have  you  ever  spent  an  evening  in  a  strange  house 
taking  care  of  a  child? 

After  the  child  has  gone  to  bed,  you  sink  down 
into  a  chair  and  suddenly  feel  terribly  alone.  Every¬ 
thing  is  so  quiet  it  makes  you  feel  as  if  you  were  the 
only  one  around  for  miles.  A  cheery  fire  brings  no 
consolation  to  you  but  gives  you  a  weird,  eerie  feeling. 
The  snapping  of  the  embers  and  little  flashes  of  flames 
dash  up  and  then  die  down  as  if  quenched  by  some  un¬ 
known  spirit. 

The  stillness  frightens  you,  and  you  turn  on  the 
radio.  In  your  nervousness  you  have  set  the  dials  wrong 
and  the  music  comes  on  suddenly  with  a  loud  blaring 
noise.  You  jump  up  and  look  around  you.  Assured 
that  nothing  is  there,  you  tune  the  radio  down  and  re¬ 
turn  to  your  chair,  your  knees  shaking. 

You  try  to  concentrate  on  what  the  radio  program 
is  all  about  and  discover  it  is  the  end  of  a  very  fine 
program  you  would  have  liked  to  hear.  Having  missed 
this  program,  you  feel  even  more  forlorn  because  there 
is  no  other  program  which  interests  you.  As  the  station 
pauses  for  identification,  from  the  room  to  which  your 
back  is  turned  an  old  fashioned  noisy  clock  rings  out 
the  hour  with  shrill  sounds.  At  the  first  stroke  you  are 
startled  and  arise  quickly  to  glance  over  the  big  chair 
you’ve  been  sitting  in  and  trip  unceremoniously  over  an 
unaccustomed  footrest  you  had  forgotten  was  in  front 
of  you. 

By  this  time  your  heart  is  going  pitter-patter,  your 
head  is  spinning  around,  and  you  are  trembling  badly. 
Your  ears  are  eagerly  listening  for  every  sound,  as  if 
waiting  for  a  “Frankenstein"  shriek  or  the  rattling  of 
chains  from  the  basement  directly  below. 

About  eleven-thirty  you  are  sitting  on  the  edge  of 
your  chair,  ready  to  fly  at  the  least  little  noise.  Then 
you  hear  the  quiet  hum  of  a  motor  car  coming  up  the 


T  iventy-onc 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


long  darkened  drive  to  the  house.  You  sink  back  in 
your  chair  with  an  unfeigned  sigh  of  relief. 

Your  employers  have  returned!  This  thought 
dances  through  your  head.  You  will  soon  return  home, 
leaving  the  queer,  nerve  shattering  environment  of  the 
evening.  How  secure  vou  feel  when  you  are  greeted  by 
the  soft,  mellow  tone  of  your  own  radio  and  the  silvery, 
familiar  peal  of  the  huge,  grandfather  clock  in  the  hall¬ 
way.  When  one  of  the  members  of  your  family  asks  if 
you  had  a  comfortable  evening,  you  simply  nod  and 
drink  in  the  comforts  and  security  of  home-sweet-home. 

Leora  Stratton  ’38 


IS  THERE  A  GENTLEMAN  IN  THE  CROWD? 

“Life  is  not  so  short  but  that  there  is  always  time 
for  courtesy.”  And  who  are  we  that  our  opinion  should 
differ  from  that  of  Emerson’s? 

Sometimes  I  wonder  if,  perhaps,  the  so-called 
“gentleman”  of  the  past  is  not  becoming  mythical. 
There  was  a  time — I  recall  this  from  books  not  from 
personal  experience — when  a  boy  upon  meeting  a  girl 
would  politely  tip  his  hat  and  greet  her.  Now  he  whiz¬ 
zes  by  with  a  “Hi  ya,  Kid!”  and  the  cap  remains  on  his 
whiffled  locks. 

Though  the  girl  responds  in  the  same  light  vein, 
nevertheless  I  think  all  of  us  have  a  secret  yearning  to 
be  treated  as  if  we  were  just  a  bit  fragile  instead  of  be¬ 
ing  knocked  around  like  a  football  when  someone  slaps 
us  on  the  back  and  calls  us,  “PalA  For  fragility,  like 
hoopskirts,  is  not  to  he  heard  of  in  these  days  of  busi¬ 
ness-like  women  and  hearty  comradeship. 

At  one  time  a  horse  and  buggy  would  draw  up  be¬ 
fore  a  lady’s  door  and  a  gentleman  would  jump  out  to 
assist  a  beruffled  morsel  of  femininity  to  her  seat  with  so¬ 
licitude  and  tenderness.  Perhaps  the  ruffles  had  some 
part  in  this  gallantry.  A  rufflle  does  much  to  enhance 
feminine  charm. 

Now,  in  this  day  and  age,  you  hear  the  roar  of  a 
motor,  the  grind  of  brakes  and,  “Hey,  Babe,  howsabout 
it?”  accompanied  by  the  tooting  of  a  horn  manipulated 
by  a  lazy  figure  slouched  nonchalantly  behind  the  wheel. 
The  girl  trips  down  the  steps  and  jumps  into  the  car. 
If  her  escort  is  a  little  out  of  the  ordinary,  he  is  some¬ 
times  apt  to  reach  over  and  push  down  the  door-handle. 
This  is  rare,  however,  as  such  a  gesture  consumes  too 
much  energy.  The  poor  dear  is  so  tired,  too,  after  a 
hard  day  of  avoiding  recitations,  alibing  unprepared 
assignments,  and  sundry  other  important  matters. 

Perhaps  it’s  all  for  the  best — this  free  and  easy 
friendliness  that  exists  today  with  no  pleasant  pretenses 
and  little  feminine  wiles.  But  when  we  are  in  a  particu¬ 
larly  pensive  mood,  we  think, — Have  courtesy  and  the 
old-time  gentleman  passed  on  to  the  “dear  dead  days 
beyond  recall?” 

Norma  Kendall  ’38 


PORTO  RICO 

Some  years  ago  I  had  the  very  good  fortune  to  live 
n  Porto  Rico  while  my  uncle  was  stationed  there  at  the 
naval  base.  There  are  many  pleasant  and  interesting 


things  I  remember  about  this  island,  less  popularly 
visited  than  perhaps  some  of  the  other  West  Indies  and 
therefore  not  so  familiar  to  most  of  us. 

In  the  first  place,  Porto  Rico  was  discovered  by 
Columbus  in  the  year  1493.  Later  on,  Ponce  De  Leon 
visited  the  island  and  named  it  Porto  Rico,  meaning 
Rich  Port.  The  port  at  which  Columbus  landed  was 
named  San  Juan  and  became,  in  later  years,  the  capital 
of  the  island. 

The  harbor  of  San  Juan  is  a  beautiful  land-locked 
one  and  is  filled  with  ships  and  boats  of  all  sizes  and 
description,  from  the  small  fishing  boats  to  the  large 
ocean  liners.  On  the  arrival  of  each  of  these  large  ships 
the  harbor  swarms  with  little  rowboats  filled  With  native 
divers  who  dive  for  coins  thrown  to  them  from  the  decks 
of  the  incoming  ships. 

San  Juan  is  an  interesting  old  city,  decidedly  Span¬ 
ish,  and  the  largest  city  on  the  island.  The  first  thing 
that  strikes  the  eye  is  the  appearance  of  the  buildings. 
The  only  ones  which  exceed  three  stories  are  the  newer 
business  buildings.  The  dwellings  are  covered  with 
stucco,  and  all  have  balconies  with  designs,  typically 
Spanish,  on  them.  The  streets  of  the  city  are  very  nar¬ 
row  and  are  paved  with  cobble-stones.  In  the  center  of 
the  business  district  the  streets  are  especially  narrow, 
and  this  fact  presents  a  very  serious  traffic  problem. 

As  the  island  was  discovered  over  three  hundred 
years  ago,  it  has  old  forts  along  the  coast  as  a  protection 
against  invasion  from  the  sea.  The  oldest  fort  is  Mono 
Castle,  which  commands  the  entrance  of  the  harbor. 
Later  another  fort  was  added  to  the  city  in  order  to  pro¬ 
vide  greater  protection.  It  was  named  San  Cristobal 
and  is  located  on  the  top  of  a  hill  in  about  the  center 
of  the  city.  Both  of  the  forts  are  of  Spanish  origin,  and 
around  them  are  great  thick  walls  seven  feet  high.  When 
one  recalls  the  fact  that  all  of  these  forts  were  built  by 
hand,  one  has  to  admire  the  industry  of  the.  Spanish 
people  of  three  hundred  years  ago. 

Though  the  rich  people  on  the  island  live  in  houses 
similar  to  those  found  in  the  States,  the  poor  people  are 
packed  into  tiny  houses  with  small  rooms  having  little 
or  no  furniture  or  any  of  the  comforts  of  life  which  are 
considered  essential  with  us.  The  houses  on  the  out¬ 
side  are  almost  all  alike  and  in  the  city  are  connected. 
Each  of  them,  however,  has  its  own  balcony;  although 
these  balconies  are  very  small,  they  are  generally  crowd¬ 
ed  with  members  of  the  family  taking  their  ease.  The 
interiors  usually  consist  of  one  or  two  large  rooms  cut 
up  into  as  many  smaller  units  as  the  occupants  desire. 
Though  household  furnishings  are  meager,  there  is, 
however,  one  article  of  furniture  which  even  the  poorest 
family  must  have,  and  this  is  the  charcoal  burner.  It 
consists  of  a  square  tin  can  with  a  hole  in  the  side.  On 
the  top  is  placed  the  food  to  be  cooked.  Heat  reaches 
the  food  through  the  holes  which  are  punched  through 
the  top. 

Houses  in  the  interior  are  different  from  those  in 
the  city  mostly  in  the  outward  appearance.  They  are 
built  on  stilts  as  a  protection  against  the  rats  and  the 
mongoose  which  inhabit  the  island.  The  materials  used 
in  the  construction  of  the  houses  vary  from  wood  to 


T  vcenty-two 


THE 


PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


pieces  of  tin.  The  finished  product  reminds  one  of  a 
patch  quilt  with  many  colors. 

A  change  from  the  city  is  a  trip  to  the  interior  of 
the  island.  To  get  there,  one  drives  up  to  the  moun¬ 
tains  by  means  of  narrow,  winding  roads,  picturesque 
but  precarious;  there  are  no  guard  rails  at  the  sides  and 
there  are  in  some  places  drops  straight  down  of  between 
fifty  and  a  hundred  feet.  A  pleasant  contrast  indeed 
are  the  level  stretches  where  the  roads  are  flat  and 
straight.  There  are  fine  fields  of  pineapples  and  sugar¬ 
cane  and  groves  of  orange  and  grapefruit  trees.  On  the 
island  are  very  few  foliage  trees;  most  trees  are  either 
fruit  bearing  or  cocoanut  palms.  No  trees  that  are 
common  in  the  States  are  to  be  found  in  Porto  Rico. 

One  important  industry  on  the  island  is  the  pro¬ 
duction  of  sugar.  A  visit  to  a  sugar-cave  mill  is  very 
interesting.  First  of  all,  the  cane  is  brought  to  the 
mill  on  carts  and  trains.  Then  the  cane  is  placed  on 
endless  belts  which  carry  it  up  to  the  rollers  which  ex¬ 
tract  the  juice  from  the  cane.  The  cane  is  then  dried 
and  used  for  fuel.  The  liquid  which  has  been  extracted 
from  the  cane  is  also  dried,  and  the  result,  a  coarse, 
brown,  unrefined  sugar,  is  then  packed  in  bags  and 
shipped  to  the  States  where  it  is  refined. 

At  last  it  came  time  for  me  to  go  home.  The  boat 
sailed  out  of  the  protected  harbor  and  headed  to  sea; 
as  I  turned  to  get  a  final  look  of  the  island,  I  saw  the 
lighthouse  tower  on  the  grounds  of  the  fort,  Morro 
Castle,  as  it  shone  white  in  the  fading  rays  of  the  late 
afternoon  sun.  Thus  I  took  leave  of  the  beautiful  is¬ 
land  of  Porto  Rico. 

Clarence  Baker  ’38 


FANCIES  ABOUT  FLOWERS 

All  people  have  wondered  how  and  why  things  of 
nature  have  come  into  being.  In  order  to  explain  these 
things  satisfactorily,  the  ancients  made  up  many  myths. 
What  puzzled  the  people  of  old  most  was  the  flower. 
Flowers  were  both  mysterious  and  beautiful,  for  no 
man  could  make  one.  Surely  there  must  be  wonderful 
stories  behind  the  lovely  flowers. 

The  little  bluish-purple  hyacinth  caught  the  fancy 
of  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  and  they  made  a  story  about 
it.  A  mortal  youth  named  Hyacinthus  was  befriended 
by  the  god  Apollo.  1  he  boy  and  the  god  played  games 
together  and  one  of  their  favorites  was  quoits.  But  the 
wind  god,  Zephyrus,  also  liked  Hyacinthus  and  was 
jealous  that  the  boy  preferred  Apollo. 

So  one  day  as  the  pair  were  tossing  quoits,  Zephy¬ 
rus  blew  Apollo’s,  as  Hyacinthus  leaped  eagerly  to 
catch  it,  so  that  it  struck  the  boy  in  the  forehead.  The 
blow  was  fatal,  and  as  Apollo  rushed  to  support  the 
boy,  Hyacinthus  died.  Apollo,  not  knowing  the  part 
of  Zephyrus  in  the  little  tragedy,  felt  that  his  clumsiness 
had  killed  his  friend  and  as  a  memorial  changed  the 
drops  of  scarlet  blood  which  had  fallen  upon  the  grass 
into  the  little  blue-flowered  plant  and  gave  it  the  name 
Hyacinth.  Since  the  death  of  Hyacinthus  ha  I  brought 
grief  not  only  to  Apollo  but  to  himself,  soon  Zephyrus 


was  filled  with  remorse  and  afterwards  lingered  around 
the  little  flower,  caressing  its  petals  with  his  soft  breath. 

There  is  another  story,  perhaps  not  quite  so  tragic, 
of  Clytie,  a  nymph  who  was  seized  with  violent  love  for 
the  sun  god  Apollo.  Having  so  recently  lost  his  friend 
Hyacinthus,  he  was  not  yet  ready  to  forget  his  grief. 
Clytie,  however,  was  carried  away  by  his  beauty  and  sat 
watching  each  morning  as  Apollo  drove  the  golden 
chariot  of  the  sun  across  the  sky.  All  day  she  watched 
him  and  at  night  waited  impatiently  for  the  rosy  clouds 
of  dawn  that  told  her  that  she  would  soon  see  her  idol. 
Days  went  on  like  this  until  the  unfortunate  Clytie  pined 
away  and  died.  Then  there  sprang  up  a  yellow  flower 
because  of  the  way  it  turns  with  the  sun  and  never  looks 
away. 

Another  story  is  that  of  Narcissus.  He  was  a  very 
handsome  and  disarming  youth.  All  the  maidens  were 
attracted  to  him,  but  he  was  very  haughty  and  cared  for 
no  one  but  himself.  One  day  while  hunting,  he  met  the 
nymph  Echo.  This  beautiful  girl  was  very  talkative,  and 
because  of  her  fault  she  displeased  Juno,  who  decreed 
that  for  punishment  she  should  never  speak  except  when 
spoken  to  and  then  she  could  only  repeat  the  last  words 
of  the  speaker.  One  day  Narcissus  had  become  parted 
from  his  comrades  and  was  rushing  about  shouting  for 
them.  Echo  repeated  his  words  and  approached  him 
gaily.  However,  he  rudely  told  her  to  be  gone  and  she 
fled  into  the  forest.  There,  heartbroken,  she  died,  but 
her  voice  was  left  to  repeat  the  last  words  of  any  who 
spoke. 

Meanwhile  Narcissus  found  a  little  spring  and 
stooped  down  to  drink.  Seeing  his  reflection  in  the 
water,  he  was  so  entranced  that  he  could  not  tear  him¬ 
self  away.  Finally  he  too  perished  and  when  his  com¬ 
panions  came,  instead  of  his  body  they  found  a  blossom 
with  a  golden  center  and  circling  white  petals  nodding 
at  its  image  in  the  clear  water  of  the  spring. 

The  American  Indians  contribute  the  story  of  the 
evening  primrose.  There  once  lived  a  beautiful  prin¬ 
cess  named  Moon-Flower.  Many  young  braves  fell  in 
love  with  her,  but  she  disdained  them  all.  Then  came 
a  stalwart  young  brave  who  followed  her  about  hoping 
to  gain  her  favor.  Finally  he  gave  up  in  despair,  and 
though  Moon-Flower  at  first  did  not  think  anything  of 
this,  soon  she  became  annoyed  at  the  loss  because  it  was 
a  new  experience  to  her. 

Now  it  was  she  who  followed  him.  One  day  he 
turned  and  spoke  to  her.  “Moon  Flower,  you  scorned 
me  when  I  would  love  you,  and  now  I  can  stay  no 
longer.”  Before  her  astonished  eyes,  he  vanished,  and 
when  she  looked  at  the  sky,  she  seemed  to  see  another 
star.  “Oh,”  she  cried,  ‘I  must  stay  and  watch  you!  " 

Still  his  voice  came  faintly,  “Moon-Flower,  you 
are  punished  for  your  proudness.”  Even  as  he  spoke, 
her  lustrous  hair  and  dark  eyes  grew  pale,  and  in  her 
place  there  swayed  a  fragrant,  shy,  little  yellow  flower. 
It  remains  tightly  closed  in  the  daytime,  and  only  those 
who  venture  out  at  night  may  see  Moon-Flower  watch- 
in0  her  lover  as  he  looks  down  at  her  from  the  skj. 

Ruth  Shumaker  10 


T  icenty-three 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


TODAY’S  DAUGHTER 

I  am  today’s  daughter.  I  powder  my  nose,  rouge 
my  lips,  pluck  my  eyebrows,  paint  my  finger  nails — 
yes,  and  whisper  it — I  even  on  occasions  paint  my  toe 
nails. 

I  plead  guilty  to  practicing  all  these  little  vices,  as 
an  aid  to  attempted  beauty.  I  am  blessed  with  naturally 
curly  hair.  If  fortune  had  not  favored  me  thus,  I  should 
resort  to  the  secret  miracles  performed  in  the  beauty 
salon.  1  would  suffer  the  tortures  of  the  permanent  wax  ¬ 
ing  machine,  like  many  of  my  fellow  sisters,  so  that  a 
curly  coiffure  might  help  me  present  the  lovely  appear¬ 
ance  I  dare  hope  to  present. 

A  glance  in  my  mirror  reassures  me.  I  have  done 
my  best  to  transform  “Plain  Jane”  into  a  lovely  disguise. 
Armed  with  this  assurance,  and  attired  in  a  short,  jaunty 
skirt,  a  vivid  colored  sweater,  an  apology  for  a  hat 
crushed  upon  my  bobbing  curls,  toeless  sandals,  and  of 
course  no  stockings,  I  sally  forth  on  an  errand  to  grand¬ 
mother’s  house. 

As  I  swing  along  with  the  stride  of  a  cavalier,  I 
feel  a  sense  of  sureness,  happiness,  and  exultant  youth. 
The  clothes  and  beauty  aids  have  created  this  mood, 
and  I  feel  that  1  can  conquer  the  world.  But,  before 
I  start  to  undertake  this  gigantic  task,  I  had  better  at¬ 
tend  to  my  errand  at  grandmother’s  house. 

Now  grandmother  is  a  believer  in  the  age-old  con¬ 
ventions.  As  she  welcomes  me  and  listens  to  the  mes¬ 
sage  1  am  delivering,  I  feel  her  appraising  and  disap¬ 
proving  eye  taking  stock  of  me,  from  the  thin  line  of  my 
brows  to  my  toeless  sandals,  from  which  the  painted 
nails  of  my  toes  emerge  bravely,  like  a  row  of  tiny  red 
soldiers  on  parade. 

“Why  does  your  mother  allow  you  to  wear  such 
funny  clothes?  So  free  and  daring!  Why  paint  your 
finger  nails  and  toe  nails  like  the  barbaric  tribes  of 
Africa?  Can’t  your  mother  afford  to  buy  you  stockings? 
If  she  can’t,  I  shall  get  some  for  you.  Why  do  you 
calcimine  your  nose,  and  smear  your  lips  with  that  cheap 
rouge?  You  ruin  your  looks!”  the  dear  old  lady  ex¬ 
claims. 

After  this  bombardment  of  remarks,  I  weakly  de¬ 
fend  my  appearance,  with  the  statement  that  I  am  a 
present-day  girl,  dressed  in  the  uniform  of  my  sisters. 
Now  I’ve  done  it!  I’ve  let  myself  in  for  a  half-hour’s 
lecture  on  the  yesterday-girl, — the  girl  of  grandmother’s 
day — that  shy,  modest,  ladylike  “Elsie  Dinsmore”  girl. 
With  a  promise  to  come  again  soon,  I  bid  grandmother 
goodbye  and  close  the  door. 

I  pause  on  her  steps  and  resolutely  open  my  com¬ 
pact,  and  add  more  powder  to  my  already  over-calci- 
mined  nose,  and  another  dash  of  crimson  to  my  cherrv- 
red  lips.  Then,  I  happily  stride  along  in  my  gay  at¬ 
tire,  feeling  like  the  Goddess  Diana,  menially  thanking 
Heaven  I  am  today’s  daughter;  stronger,  gayer,  surer, 
and  freer  than  those  other  maidens  who  have  gone  be¬ 
fore. 

Marjorie  Morss  ’38 


EARLIER  READING 

Recently  I  was  looking  at  a  map  of  Reading,  dated 
1854,  when  Reading  was  a  little  village.  I  was  real!} 
amazed  at  the  map — it  had  most  of  the  houses  noted 
on  it — because  I  never  had  imagined  that  Reading  waj 
once  so  small  in  comparison  with  its  present  size  and 
population.  What  are  now  some  of  the  most  thick!' 
settled  residential  sections  were  then  forests,  fields,  and 
in  some  cases  even  ponds.  Looking  at  this  map,  I  real¬ 
ized  how  little  I  really  knew  about  Reading,  and  I  won¬ 
dered  why  there  is  not  more  curiosity  shown  by  our 
townspeople  about  the  earlier  days  of  the  town  in  which 
we  live. 

The  origin  of  the  name  of  the  town  itself  is  quite 
unusual  if  the  information  which  I  have  been  given  is 
true.  Reading  was  named  after  Reading,  England.  The 
English  Reading  is  in  the  center  of  England,  and  the 
early  colonists  so  misconceived  the  size  of  the  new  con¬ 
tinent  that  they  believed  the  settlement  which  they  later 
called  Reading  was  in  the  center  of  the  New  World. 

Although  the  town  as  a  whole  was  named  Reading, 
it  remained  for  succeeding  generations  to  give  nick¬ 
names  to  the  various  parts  of  their  town.  Names  often 
originate  from  small  industries  which  were  situated  in 
the  town,  and  although  these  names  are  common,  every¬ 
day  language  to  our  older  citizens,  they  are  unknown  to 
many  of  the  newer  arrivals  in  Reading.  For  example 
there  is  the  “Mill  Yard”  which  is  on  Haven  Street. 
Years  ago,  Haven  Street  went  only  from  the  depot  to 
the  Square,  for  on  the  other  side  of  the  Square  were 
large  mills.  These  mills  later  burnt  down  and  the  site 
was  built  up  into  a  thickly  settled  residential  section; 
however,  the  name  “Mill  Yard”  seemed  to  cling  to  the 
place.  Another  mill,  this  one  a  saw-mill  which  ran  by 
water-power,  though  only  in  the  winter-time,  was  located 
on  Grove  Street.  The  section  around  there  came  to  be 
known  as  “Slab  City.”  Although  the  mill,  not  being 
very  powerful,  gradually  lost  business  and  closed  up,  the 
name  remained.  Another  flourishing  industry  of  its 
day  was  the  fire-cracker  factory,  located  upon  what  is 
now  Winthrop  Avenue.  This  factory  provided  the  name 
“Fire-cracker  Alley”  to  Winthrop  Avenue. 

Not  all  the  odd  names  of  sections  of  the  town  came 
from  industries,  however,  for  “Mudville,”  a  very  well- 
known  section  of  the  town,  was  so  named  because  once 
there  was  nothing  but  mud  and  swamp  there.  The 
“Fair  Grounds”  are  partly  in  Reading  and  partly  in 
Wakefield,  formerly  South  Reading.  The  “Fair 
Grounds”  are  another  section  which  is  now  built  up 
but  which  formerly  were  the  scene  of  much  activity  such 
as  ball-games,  fairs,  and  horse-races.  Far  from  being 
the  scene  of  a  historic  Revolutionary  battle,  the  “Battle¬ 
grounds,”  located  on  Van  Norden  Road,  is  merely  the 
site  which  two  men  of  rather  pugilistic  tendencies  picked 
to  settle  a  misunderstanding.  The  rather  odd  but  mem¬ 
orable  name  “Whiskey  Hollow”  was  given  once  to  a 
certain  section  of  the  town  because  of  the  unfortunate 
failing  of  one  of  the  early  residents.  No  one  remembers 
how  “Pudding-point”  got  its  name,  but  the  “Pudding- 
point  Schoolhouse”  was  on  Haverhill  Street. 


T  uenty-four 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


Streets  in  Reading  have  also  derived  their  names 
in  various  ways.  Many,  such  as  Wakefield  and  Temple 
Streets,  were  named  after  early,  prominent  townsfo  k. 
Scotland  Road  was  so  named  because,  when  it  was  but 
a  woods  where  boys  went  to  pick  blueberries,  Scotch 
people,  coming  from  Boston,  had  picnics  there,  on  top 
of  the  hill.  Highland  Street  was  formerly  called 
“Lover’s  Lane”  because  it  was  not  much  more  than  a 
path  with  very  few  houses  and  forests  on  either  side.  It 
was  re-named,  however,  because  the  road  was  considered 
to  be  quite  high.  Other  streets  such  as  Walnut  and  Oak 
procured  their  names  from  the  plentifulness  of  certain 
kinds  of  trees. 

Reading  also  has  spots  of  historic  importance. 
Everyone  knows  the  Parker  Tavern  where  General 
George  Washington  is  supposed  to  have  stayed,  but  not 
so  many  people  know  of  the  Old  Parker  Estate  on  Wal¬ 
nut  Street.  Although  it  has  now  passed  out  of  the  hands 
of  the  Parker  family,  the  owners  still  have  the  original 
deed  to  the  property  given  to  the  first  owners  by  the 


Indians. 

Although  it  seems  to  me  that  I  have  written  a  good 
deal,  I  have  touched  only  upon  a  few  of  the  more  in¬ 
teresting  facts  about  Reading.  With  very  little  research, 
I  have  found  a  good  many  things  which  I  did  not  know 
and  which  I  consider  to  be  quite  interesting.  Because 
of  these  facts  it  is  a  mystery  to  me  why  people  are  not 
more  interested  in  digging  up  the  history  of  Reading. 
I  should  think  that  a  very  interesting  book  might  well 
be  written  about  it. 

Dons  Donegan  oo 


HOLLYWOOD 

The  community  of  Hollywood  which  is  known 
throughout  the  world  as  the  capital  of  the  moving  pic¬ 
ture  industry  is  not,  as  many  people  think,  conspicuously 
a  moving  picture  town.  In  fact,  most  people  who  visit 
Hollywood  wouldn’t  know  about  this  enormous  industry 
if  something  in  connection  with  the  industry  wasn  t 
pointed  out  to  them.  The  little  moving  picture  worlds 
are  enclosed  within  the  high  encircling  walls  of  their 
respective  lots,  and  from  the  outside  they  give  little  in¬ 
dication  of  the  activity  and  importance  within. 

Hollywood  derived  its  name  from  the  Hollywood 
Ranch  which  formerly  covered  a  large  part  of  the  sec¬ 
tion  known  today  as  Hollywood.  The  owner  of  this 
ranch  helped  to  incorporate  the  town  of  Hollywood,  but 
about  fifteen  years  ago  it  was  merged  into  Los  Angeles 
and  now  is  one  of  the  suburbs  of  that  great  city  conti  1- 
buting  to  it  a  community  population  of  about  one  hun¬ 
dred  and  seventy-five  thousand. 

Hollywood  contains  the  major  moving  picture  stu¬ 
dios  and  is  the  home  of  a  large  number  of  people  con¬ 
nected  with  that  business;  the  city  is  famous  for  its 
lovel\  homes  with  their  spacious  gardens,  swimming 
pools  and  tennis  courts,  its  fine  schools,  beautiful 
churches,  smart  shops,  fashionable  restaurants,  and  its 
unsurpassed  views  of  surrounding  mountains.  However, 
since  the  subject  of  the  moving  picture  studios  is  prob¬ 


ably  the  most  interesting  topic  connected  with  Holly¬ 
wood,  I’ll  try  to  describe  one  of  these  studios  to  you. 

Before  our  bus  was  allowed  to  enter  the  Twentieth 
Century  Fox  Studio,  we  were  provided  with  a  studio 
policeman  who  served  as  our  guide.  The  first  and  most 
interesting  set  that  we  visited  was  that  of  In  Old  Chi¬ 
cago,”  a  picture  which  hasn’t  yet  been  released  but 
which  will  open  next  January  with  the  world  premiere 
held  in  Chicago  where  the  principal  characters  of  the 
cast  will  be  present.  The  cost  of  building  the  set  which 
was  especially  constructed  for  this  picture  was  in  the 
neighborhood  of  seventy-five  thousand  dollars.  The 
first  thing  that  aroused  my  curiosity  was  a  great  number 
of  miniature  houses,  between  two  and  three  feet  high, 
and  I  was  informed  that,  by  means  of  trick  photography, 
it  was  possible  to  film  the  burning  of  these  miniature 
houses  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  the  effect  of  full  size 
buildings  being  destroyed  with  the  resultant  saving  of 
many  thousands  of  dollars  in  the  execution  of  a  big 
scene  of  the  picture.  A  short  distance  from  here  was  a 
large  pool  of  water  which  was  probably  the  size  of  a 
football  field  and  was  known  as  Lake  Michigan.  After 
bumping  along  over  some  hurriedly  constructed  roads, 
the  bus  reached  the  city  of  Chicago.  Don’t  misunder¬ 
stand  me;  I  mean  the  Chicago  of  1870  which  was  rep¬ 
resented  strangely  by  painted  walls  and  parts  of  build¬ 
ings.  By  creating  just  the  part  of  a  building  that  is 
going  to  be  filmed,  the  studio  saves  much  in  construction 
costs.  ,,,,, 

Returning  to  where  we  had  started  from,  we  set  out 
in  another  direction  which  took  us  past  the  storehouse 
where  all  the  scenery  is  stored  for  future  use.  Outside, 
there  were  pieces  of  scenery  used  in  Eddie  Cantor’s  new 
picture,  “Ali  Abba  Goes  to  Town.”  This  was  particu¬ 
larly  noticeable  since  all  showed  the  Egyptian  style  of 
architecture. 


The  studio  is  a  regular  village  in  itself  with  res¬ 
taurants,  executive  office  buildings,  garages,  dressing- 
rooms,  wardrobe  and  makeup  buildings,  workshops,  and 
both  indoor  and  outdoor  sets.  Some  of  the  stars  have 
small  cottages  of  their  own  in  the  studio  lot  which  they 
use  when  working  on  pictures.  The  one  which  was  es¬ 
pecially  called  to  our  attention  was  that  of  the  late  Will 
Rogers.  Gordon  and  Revel,  the  great  song-writing  team, 
also  have  one  nearby. 

Among  the  outdoor  sets  were  the  village  scenes 
from  both  “Heidi”  and  “Thin  Ice”  and  another  set  in 
connection  with  “In  Old  Chicago,”  which  showed  the 
neighborhood  in  which  the  great  fire  was  started.  The 
fact  that  many  sets  are  used  over  and  over  again  in 
different  pictures  interested  me  greatly  because  these 
sets  can  be  remade  and  painted  so  that  they  would  hardlv 
be  recognized  a  second  time. 

The  Twentieth  Century  Fox  Studio  has  about  twenty 
sound  stages  and  covers  more  territory  than  any  other 
studio.  After  seeing  how  the  scenes  were  filmed  and  put 
together,  I  feel  that  the  moving  pictures  accomplish 
wonderful  realism  against  a  background  of  artifice  and 
make  believe. 

Priscilla  Johnson  38 


Twenty- five 


FOREWORD  TO  BOOK  REVIEWS 

We  are  told  that  good  books  are  good  friends.  Just 
as  everyone  needs  good  friends,  so  does  he  need  good 
books. 

The  book  reviewers  who  contribute  to  the  Pioneer, 
enhance  the  dignity  and  value  of  our  paper.  Their  brief 
synopses  of  worthwhile  novels  and  biographies  acquaint 
us  with  the  latest  literature.  For  those  who  find  con¬ 
centration  on  serious  books  very  difficult  or  who  are 
discouraged  by  the  length  and  complexity  of  non-fiction, 
these  book  resumes  are  most  valuable,  for  even  a  brief 
acquaintance  with  such  worthwhile  works  is  most  com¬ 
mendable. 

Edith  Wharton  writes,  “It  is  obvious  that  a  medi¬ 
ocre  book  is  always  too  long,  and  that  a  great  one  usu¬ 
ally  seems  too  short.” 

So,  we  hope  the  brevity  of  these  book  reviews  will 
arouse  the  interest  and  give  the  reader  a  true  desire  to 
procure  and  read  the  suggested  books  more  thoroughly 
for  himself. 

The  Editor 


“THE  WOODROW  WILSONS” 

Eleanor  Wilson  McAdoo 

There  is  the  human  part  of  Woodrow  Wilson’s  life 
which  is  usually  left  out  by  biographers,  because  they 
know  nothing  about  it.  “The  Woodrow  Wilsons”  takes 
one  backstage  into  the  home  life  of  one  of  the  greatest 
statesmen  in  the  history  of  our  country.  Written  by 
Eleanor,  one  of  the  three  daughters  in  this  old  fashioned 
family,  one  sees  that  Wilson  was  human  and  had  a 
sense  of  humor.  Most  of  us  think  of  him  as  the  schol¬ 
arly  president  of  Princeton  or  a  war-time  President  of 
our  country,  but  he  also  was  a  practical  joker  and  full 
of  good  fun. 

Even  as  Governor  of  New  Jersey,  he  was  poor. 
After  his  election  as  President,  Wilson  had  to  borrow 
money  to  get  to  the  capital  for  his  inauguration.  He 
had  a  gift  for  speaking  and  a  striking  personality.  The 
way  this  Democratic  President  made  a  strongly  Repub¬ 
lican  Congress  pass  the  bills  he  wanted  makes  interest¬ 
ing  reading.  His  three  daughters  led  a  very  gay  life 
as  debutantes  in  Washington.  Two  of  the  three  girls, 
including  the  author  of  this  book,  were  married  in  the 
White  House. 

There  are,  of  course,  many  biographies  written  on 


the  lives  of  great  men,  but  few  are  written  by  a  close 
member  of  the  family  to  give  such  a  vivid  picture  of  a 
man’s  life  as  does  “The  Woodrow  Wilsons.” 

Richard  Lyons  ’38 


“PARADISE” 
by  Esther  Forbes 

“Paradise’  is  an  historical  romance  of  the  early 
days  of  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony.  “The  scenes  in 
the  parlours  of  Boston,  in  its  churches,  on  its  water¬ 
fronts  and  finally  the  wild  action  of  King  Philip’s  War” 
build  a  vivid  background  against  which  the  characters 
move.  The  costuming,  the  huge  feasts,  and  the  gracious 
hospitality  which  the  people  of  Paradise  so  readdy  gave 
perfectly  characterize  the  time. 

In  the  year  1639,  Jude  Parre,  gentleman,  and  about 
a  dozen  yeomen  and  artisans  settled  upon  land  about 
twenty  miles  from  Boston.  This  land,  after  a  petition 
from  Governor  Winthrop,  was  bought  from  a  handful 
of  friendly  savages,  the  remains  of  a  once  powerful 
tribe.  In  this  fashion  the  town  of  Canaan  came  into 
being.  Here  Jude  Parre  built  up  a  great  house  and  es¬ 
tate,  and  after  his  ancestral  home  in  Kent,  gamed  it 
Paradise.  The  little  town  prospered  and  many  farms 
sprang  up.  “Jude  Parre,  sitting  in  the  great  hall  of 
Paradise,  administered  his  benevolent  justice  over  vil¬ 
lagers  and  savages  alike.”  He  was  the  center  of  a  huge 
household.  His  family  consisted  of  his  two  sons, — dark, 
dashing  Fenton  and  rebellious  Christopher,  and  his  three 
daughters,  prudish  Agnes,  pious  little  Hagar,  and  Jazan, 
around  whom  the  book  is  written. 

The  passing  years  saw  Fenton  rise  to  the  command 
of  Canaan’s  militia,  with  Christopher  at  Harvard;  saw 
Fenton  bring  his  wife,  the  beautiful  Bathsheba,  to  Para¬ 
dise;  saw  Christopher  and  Bathsheba’s  shame  and  de¬ 
gradation.  Beyond  this  the  story  presents  lovely  Jazan, 
her  marriage  to  Forthought  Fearing  and  her  love  for 
Gervase  Blue;  Hagar’s  religious  fanaticism,  and  Agnes’ 
marriage  to  a  wealthy  Boston  merchant. 

“Paradise”  is  a  fascinating  book  in  which  the  reader 
sees  things  as  they  really  were.  The  realism  of  it  makes 
the  characters  live.  Esther  Forbes,  brought  up  in  the 
traditions  and  tales  of  colonial  New  England,  has  writ¬ 
ten  a  book  rich  in  historical  significance  and  of  com¬ 
pelling  interest. 

Betty  Higgins  ’38 


T  wenty-six 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


“NORTHWEST  PASSAGE” 
by  Kenneth  Roberts 

Kenneth  Roberts’  latest  book  “Northwest  Passage” 
is  a  historical  novel  laid  in  the  time  of  the  French  and 
Indian  Wars.  The  story  presents  two  leading  charac¬ 
ters:  Robert  Rogers,  the  leader  of  a  company  of  Rangers, 
and  Langdon  Towne,  who  through  a  series  of  escapades 
becomes  a  member  of  the  Rangers.  During  the  course 
of  the  story,  the  lives  of  these  two  men  parallel  each 
other.  As  young  Towne  joins  the  Rangers,  they  aie 
about  to  start  off  on  a  perilous  journey  to  rout  the  St. 
Francis  Indians.  After  terrible  suffering  and  through 
the  cleverness  of  a  surprise  attack,  they  massacre  the 
Indians,  but  returning  undergo  even  more  harrowing 
experiences.  In  this  hardship,  the  resourcefulness  and 
leadership  of  Rogers  are  revealed.  By  dint  of  a  perilous 
journey  on  a  flimsy  raft,  he  saves  his  remaining  men 
from  starvation. 

Rogers’  all  absorbing  passion  is  to  find  a  north¬ 
west  passage  to  the  Orient.  To  advance  his  cause,  he 
goes  to  England  to  raise  money  and  to  enlist  the  aid  of 
those  in  power,  only  to  run  into  opposition  from  jealous 
and  envious  British  officers  who  plot  his  downfall.  From 
then  on,  he  gradually  degenerates  as  a  result  of  disap¬ 
pointment  and  dissipation  until  he  lands  in  an  English 
debtor’s  prison  and  is  last  heard  of  as  an  Algerian  pir¬ 
ate. 

In  the  meantime,  Langdon  Towne  has  gained  fame 
and  fortune  as  a  painter  and  has  found  happiness  with 
the  charming  and  talented  Anne  Potter,  whom  he  had  re¬ 
trieved  from  the  brutalizing  influence  of  a  drunken 
father. 

Thus  ironically  as  Rogers  was  declining  into  ob¬ 
scurity,  Towne  was  rising  to  the  heights  in  his  profes- 

Robert  Clinch  ’38 


“HOW  TO  MAKE  FRIENDS 

AND  INFLUENCE  PEOPLE” 

by  Dale  Carnegie 

The  sole  purpose  of  this  book  is  to  help  you  solve 
the  biggest  problem  you  face:  the  problem  of  getting 
along  with,  and  influencing,  people  in  your  everyday 
business  and  social  contacts. 

A  short  while  ago,  Chicago  University  and  the 
American  Association  for  Adult  Education  conducted 
a  survey  to  determine  what  adults  really  want  to  study. 
This  study  cost  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  and  took 
two  years.  The  survey  revealed  that  the  subject  of  how 
to  get  along  with  people,  how  to  make  people  like  you, 
and  how  to  win  others  to  your  way  of  thinking,  was  the 
subject  chosen  most,  with  the  single  exception  of  health. 

“How  To  Make  Friends  And  Influence  People”  con¬ 
tains  a  proved,  astonishingly  successful  method  of  deal¬ 
ing  with  people,  based  upon  more  than  twenty-four 
years  on  Dale  Carnegie’s  part  of  training  business  and 


professional  men.  This  book  grewr  out  of  the  author  s 
experience  in  conducting  a  laboratory  of  human  rela¬ 
tions  in  New  York. 

The  six  ways  in  which  to  win  the  friendship  of 
people  are  these: 

1.  Become  genuinely  interested  in  other  people. 

2.  Smile. 

3.  Remember  that  a  man’s  name  to  him  is  the 
sweetest  and  most  important  word  in  the  dictionary. 

4.  Be  a  good  listener.  Encourage  others  to  talk 
about  themselves. 

5.  Talk  in  terms  of  the  other  man’s  interests. 

6.  Make  the  other  person  feel  important  and  do  it 
sincerely. 

Benjamin  Beaudry  ’39 


“INTEGRITY— THE  LIFE  OF  GEORGE  W.  NORRIS” 
by  Richard  Neuberger  and  Stephen  Kohn 

Today  we  hear  so  much  about  the  dishonest  politi¬ 
cians  that  sometimes  we  are  inclined  to  believe  that  all 
politicians  are  doubtful.  Nevertheless  there  are  honest, 
reputable  men  in  politics  today,  among  them, — George 
W.  Norris.  Thus  is  his  recently  published  biography 
appropriately  entitled  “Integrity.” 

In  George  Norris’  early  career,  he  often  tasted  bit¬ 
ter  defeat.  He  opposed  “Czar”  Cannon,  and  with  the 
help  of  the  Democrats  in  Congress,  broke  up  the  tyranny 
of  Cannon’s  reign.  The  Republicans  retaliated  by  re¬ 
fusing  to  give  Norris,  a  duly  elected  member  of  their 
own  party,  a  single  committee  appointment  for  several 
years. 

Senator  Norris  vigorously  opposed  America’s  en¬ 
trance  in  the  World  War.  For  this  act,  he  was  politi¬ 
cally  ostracized.  During  the  three  Republican  adminis¬ 
trations  which  followed,  Senator  Norris  proposed  power 
projects,  designed  to  supply  cheap  electricity  to  the 
masses.  These  projects  were  sidetracked  by  the  Re¬ 
publican  presidents,  and  no  concrete  results  were  ob¬ 
tained. 

Late  in  his  career,  Senator  Norris  found  success. 
His  pet  power  projects  were  adopted  by  the  New  Deal. 
The  Lame  Duck  Amendment,  which  at  the  beginning 
was  exclusively  Norris’  idea,  was  ratified.  Last  but  not 
least,  George  Norris’  stand  against  America’s  partici¬ 
pation  in  the  World  War  was  vindicated,  and  today 
everybody  recognizes  that  America  made  a  very  grave 
mistake  when  she  entered  the  European  conflict.  Even 
now  George  Norris  is  looking  forward  to  an  extension 
of  his  T.  V.  A.  project,  which  will  embrace  the  entire 
country. 

“Integrity”  shows  us  that  democracy  need  not  fail. 
There  are  many  of  high  character  succeeding  in  national 
affairs.  We  need  more  men  like  George  Norris  in  poli- 

tips 

Orville  Poland  ’38 
(Continued  on  page  32) 


T  wenty-seven 


NEWS 

The  one  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the 
signing  of  the  Constitution  was  the  interesting  and  im¬ 
portant  subject  of  our  first  general  assembly  this  year, 
held  September  16,  1937.  The  first  speaker  on  the  pro¬ 
gram  was  Mr.  Dixon,  who  emphasized  the  importance 
of  this  “Once  in  Life  Time”  celebration.  Mr.  Pierce, 
the  superintendent  of  schools,  followed  with  “The  Chal¬ 
lenge  of  the  Constitution  to  the  Schools,”  and  the  pro¬ 
gram  was  concluded  with  “A  Layman’s  View  of  the 
Constitution”  presented  by  Mr.  Tanner,  the  chairman  of 
the  School  Board. 

On  October  1,  Police  Officer  Patrick  F.  Shea,  the 
head  of  the  school  safety  organization  in  Cambridge, 
gave  us  an  instructive  talk  on  safety,  especially,  as  it 
applies  to  school  children.  The  student  body  showed 
great  interest  in  a  student  safety  organization,  which, 
Mr.  Shea  told  us,  was  being  used  more  and  more  widely 
in  schools  throughout  the  country. 

On  October  8,  in  a  morning  assembly,  the  Chevro¬ 
let  Company  entertained  the  student-body  with  moving 
pictures  on  the  development  of  knee-action  and  the 
growth  of  the  system  of  weights  and  measures.  In  ad¬ 
dition  to  these  interesting  topics  we  were  also  shown  a 
set  of  safety  rules,  which  are  probably  badly  needed  by 
many  of  us. 

On  October  13,  the  Pathiscope  Company  treated  us 
with  talking  pictures,  demonstrating  how  “talkies”  can 
be  used  to  advantage  in  the  schools.  In  addition,  a  film 
of  the  Olympic  Games  at  Berlin  was  shown,  followed, 
after  school,  by  several  reels  on  sporting  activities  such 
as  skiing,  football,  and  swimming. 

On  the  morning  of  October  20,  Captain  Eames  gave 
us  his  annual  talk  on  fire-prevention.  He  particularly 
stressed  the  means  by  which  fires  start  and  warned  all 
of  us  to  be  as  careful  as  possible  in  abolishing  fire  haz¬ 
ards. 

On  Friday,  October  29,  Dr.  Wakeling  gave  a  short 
talk  on  bodily  care  entitled  “Leaks,  Lumps,  and  In¬ 
juries.”  He  explained  to  us  the  trouble  which  can  be 
started  by  neglecting  pus  leakage,  unusual  lumps  in  the 
body,  and  slight  injuries. 

At  eight  o’clock  on  the  morning  of  November  4,  the 
whole  student  body  reported  at  the  Junior  High  School 
to  see  the  scientific  lecture  and  demonstration  “Previews 
of  Progress”  which  was  put  on  by  General  Motors  and 
sponsored  by  the  Rotary  Club  and  Board  of  Trade.  In 
this  unusual  and  amazing  program,  we  witnessed  many 


recent  discoveries  of  modern  science  such  a?  seeing  the 
human  voice,  light  without  heat,  cooking  on  a  cold 
stove,  and  “Black  Light,”  produced  by  ultra-violet  rays. 
Perhaps  the  most  important  point  in  this  demonstration 
was  the  realization  that  in  the  near  future  some  of  these 
scientific  marvels  will  probably  become  part  of  our 
everyday  life. 

On  Tuesday,  November  9,  at  the  first  of  three  as¬ 
semblies  celebrating  Education  Week,  we  learned  some¬ 
thing  about  Horace  Mann,  founder  of  the  modern  Amer¬ 
ican  Public  School  system.  Wallace  Haselton  reviewed 
Mann’s  early  career,  and  Dorothy  Babcock,  the  latter 
part  of  his  life,  while  John  Colley  closed  the  assembly 
with  a  talk  on  opportunity  and  how  to  be  prepared  for 
it. 

The  next  morning,  November  10,  the  representa¬ 
tives  of  the  American  Legion  paid  us  their  usual  Armis¬ 
tice  Day  visit.  Mr.  Charles  Smith  spoke  to  us  on  pre¬ 
serving  democracy  and  warned  against  being  led  astray 
by  the  deceiving  claims  of  fascism  and  communism. 
Donald  Miller,  Jeanette  Forbes,  and  Winifred  Pierce 
gave  short  talks  on  the  relation  between  the  Constitution 
and  Armistice  Day.  At  this  assembly  the  Legion  pre¬ 
sented  the  school  with  a  facsimile  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  and  the  Constitution  in  their  original 
form. 

On  November  25,  Mr.  Peck  and  the  Girls’  Glee  Club 
entertained  us  with  an  unusual  presentation  of  “Indian 
Summer,”  a  cantata  by  Eduardo  Mareo.  The  soloists 
were  Evelyn  Comey,  Mary  Mating,  and  Alma  Mansfield 
who  were  accompanied  by  Marjorie  Jewett  on  the  piano 
and  with  a  flute  obligato  by  Mildred  Barton. 

This  year’s  Thanksgiving  Day  assembly  on  Novem¬ 
ber  24,  included  a  travelogue  by  Natalie  Kevin  on  her 
recent  experiences  in  Europe,  and  a  series  of  dramatic 
readings:  “His  Place  in  the  Sun”  read  by  Virginia 
Wellington;  0.  Henry’s  “Two  Thanksg  iving  Gentlemen” 
given  by  Helen  Connelly;  and  Alfred  Noyes’  “The 
Highwayman”  given  by  Jeanette  Forbes. 

Malcolm  McGann  ’38 


MUSICAL  ORGANIZATIONS 
The  Girls’  Glee  Club 

The  Girls’  Glee  Club,  under  the  direction  of  Mr. 
Samuel  A.  W.  Peck,  has  started  a  very  successful  sea¬ 
son.  We  had  the  pleasure  of  singing  at  the  Reading 
Woman’s  Club  in  September,  and  also  at  the  Rotary 
Club. 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


On  November  23,  193/  we  presented  a  Cantata 
called  “Indian  Summer”  to  the  students  of  the  Reading 
High  School.  The  accompanist  was  Marjorie  Jewett, 
our  pianist,  and  Miss  Mildred  Barton  played  the  flute 
obligato. 

The  rest  of  the  year  looks  like  a  busy  one  for  us, 
for  we  are  planning  to  attend  several  big  festivals.  The 
New  England  Festival  is  to  be  held  in  New  London, 
Connecticut  in  March.  Some  of  our  members  will  once 
more  sing  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Walter  buttei  field. 
The  State  Festival  will  be  held  in  Fall  River,  Massachu¬ 
setts  in  May.  The  last  festival  that  has  been  planned  is 
going  to  take  place  in  Burlington,  Vermont  in  May. 

In  our  Glee  Club  we  are  proud  to  announce  that 
we  have  fifty  members  who  are  all  working  especially 
hard  this  year.  Our  rehearsals  on  Monday  and  Tuesday 
mornings  are  divided  between  vocalizing  exercises  and 
practising  concert  selections. 

Priscilla  Mathieson  ’38 
Boys’  Glee  Club 

The  Boys’  Glee  Club,  which  has  a  membership  of 
about  thirty-five,  is  a  new  organization  in  this  school. 
The  rehearsals  have  not  been  numerous  since  assembiles 
have  often  interrupted.  Early  in  the  season  the  glee 
club  sang  only  the  old  familiar  songs  for  the  necessary 
practice;  now  with  the  fairly  large  membership  we 
have,  the  conductor,  Mr.  Peck,  has  obtained  several 
western  songs  for  real  part  work.  Of  course,  the  glee 
club  hopes  that  at  least  some  of  the  members  will  be 
able  to  go  to  the  musical  gatherings  in  various  cities 
about  New  England.  We  also  intend  to  put  on  an 
operetta  in  co-operation  with  the  Girls’  Glee  Club  some¬ 
time  next  spring. 

Band  Activities 

The  band,  which  started  rehearsing  shortly  after 
school  began,  so  far,  has  been  concerned  solely  with 
the  football  games.  Early  in  the  season,  as  usual,  the 
band  was  outstanding  in  proportion  of  drums  to  musical 
instruments.  However,  the  ranks  swelled  from  fifteen 
or  twenty  to  a  maximum  of  about  forty.  Under  the 
capable  leadership  of  Miss  Helen  Connelly,  our  drum 
major,  this  hardworking  handful  of  musicians  has  exe¬ 
cuted  various  appropriate  letters  and  figures  at  the 
football  games.  On  the  surface  it  may  seem  that  the 
band  does  not  put  much  time  into  practice,  but  that  is 
not  the  case.  Not  a  few  hours  are  expended  in  rehear¬ 
sal,  in  both  marching  and  playing.  Mr.  Peck,  our  able 
supervisor,  is  really  to  be  commended  for  the  piece  of 
work  he  has  done  with  the  material  he  has  had.  As  to 
further  plans,  the  band,  of  course,  looks  forward  to 
being  able  to  march  in  the  Memorial  Day  parade. 

John  Hilchey  ’39 


HI-Y 

The  Hi-Y  has  opened  a  busy  winter  season.  Very 
interesting  speakers  have  been  scheduled  for  the  meet¬ 
ings. 

At  the  first  meeting,  several  new  members  were  in¬ 
ducted  into  the  club.  Appropriate  to  this  occasion,  Mr. 
John  H.  Lehman  came  out  from  the  state  office  of  the 


Y.  M.  C.  A.  He  gave  an  educational  talk,  “The  Pur¬ 
poses  and  Objects  of  Hi-Y. 

At  the  following  meeting,  Mr.  Dixon  gave  an  in¬ 
spiring  talk,  outlining  the  possibilities  of  leadership  of 
the  youth  of  today.  He  contrasted  the  number  of  great 
leaders  of  today  with  the  number  at  the  time  of  the 
Constitutional  Convention. 

Our  football  night  provided  a  most  entertaining 
speaker,  Mr.  Ed  Kevorkian,  a  Brown  football  star  in  the 
late  twenties.  He  told  many  thrilling  anecdotes  about 
his  football  career. 

At  the  following  meeting,  Mr.  Orville  S.  Poland 
gave  a  talk,  “Our  Civil  Liberties.”  He  explained  what 
Civil  Liberties  are  and  outlined  a  few  civil  liberties 
that  are  now  being  violated  on  different  parts  of  the 
earth. 

We  eagerly  look  forward  toward  many  more  speak¬ 
ers  in  the  months  to  come:  among  them,  Mr.  Nelson 
Bishop  and  Dr.  Wakeling.  A  winter  sports  night  and 
a  college  night  are  being  planned,  and  Mr.  “Newt 
Morton  has  secured  the  facilities  of  the  University  Club 
for  swims. 

This  year’s  officers  are:  President,  Orville  Poland; 
Vice-President,  John  Sawyer;  Secretary,  Robert  Gray; 
Treasurer,  John  Colley. 


SPORTS 

FOOTBALL— 1937 

Reading  played  good  football  this  season  and,  with 
the  exception  of  Lexington,  only  lost  to  teams  which 
were  out  of  its  class.  In  the  Lexington  game,  Reading’s 
passing  attack  failed.  Coach  Batcheldei  has  done  a 
fine  job  coaching  Reading  High  School  football,  and 
with  promising  material  returning  next  year,  we  can 
say,  “Watch  out,  Wakefield.” 

Five  gaps  between  six  stones  looked  like  nice  open- 
ino-s  to  the  opposition,  but  when  the  enemy  bucked  into 
these  holes,  Reading  had  them  plugged  with  plenty  of 
cement.  Take  your  bow,  Thornton,  Bui  bank,  and  \  an- 
Horn,  three  nice  defensive  players,  though  when  it  comes 
to  offensive  playing,  these  boys  still  shine.  Franny 
Thornton  is  our  “Touchdown  Kid.  Bud  Merrill,  a 
husky  back,  did  some  beautiful  running  to  elude  man) 
a  tackier  the  past  season,  and  “Snake  Hips’  Beaudoin 
was  plenty  slippery  too.  Did  you  use  grease.  Art;  or 
was  it  just  you?  “Herbie”  Stark,  a  senior,  didn’t  get  a 
chance  to  sell  his  wares  until  Bud  Merrill  was  laid  up 
with  an  eye  injury;  then,  Stark  did  some  fine  booting. 
Can  that  boy  kick!  Remember  the  long  low  boots, 
folks?  Wakeling  put  his  pre-season  training  to  use, 
and  more  than  one  tackier  got  a  knee  in  the  face.  Bob 
can  certainly  get  ’em  up.  1  mean  those  knees.  Watkins, 
a  field  general,  Doucette,  McQuesten,  and  Dinsmore 
contributed  classy  football  when  in  use. 

I  think  that  you’ll  all  agree  that  our  line  resembled 
a  stone  wall  defense,  and  that  on  offense,  the  boys  were 
a  hard,  fighting,  charging  line  which  opened  gieat  gaps 
in  the  opposing  line. 


T  wenty-nine 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


During  the  season,  Wakeling  did  double  duty.  He 
played  end  as  well  as  backfield.  White,  Foote,  and 
Wright  also  bolstered  up  the  ends  of  the  line.  Powell 
and  Keating  staged  a  competition  for  starting  honors  at 
left  tackle,  while  Johnnie  Eisenhaure,  captain,  took  good 
care  of  the  other  tackle  post.  You  were  in  there  all  the 
time,  Johnnie.  Isn’t  that  right?  It  was  our  sturdy 
captain  who  the  mainstay  of  the  line  and  who  kept 
interfering  with  the  opposition’s  punts  to  set  up  scores. 

Roy  White  and  Edson  King  took  care  of  the  guard 
posts  nicely  with  relief  work  by  Stratton.  Van  Horn 
snapped  the  hall  into  the  backfield  all  season. 

Capitalizing  on  a  Manning  High  School  fumble, 
Reading  scored  on  the  seventh  play  of  the  game  after  a 
series  of  rushes.  From  then  on,  Reading  seemed  to  have 
the  game  well  under  control,  for  they  scored  twice  in 
the  second  period  and  once  in  the  fourth  period.  Ip¬ 
swich’s  lone  score  came  in  the  third  chapter  when  a 
stray  Reading  pass  found  the  waiting  arms  of  Marco- 
relle,  and  he  raced  ninety-five  yards  for  a  touchdown. 
In  this  game,  Reading  made  a  very  impressive  showing 
with  good  football.  The  final  score  was  Reading,  26; 
Ipswich,  6. 

Tackling  a  much  heavier  outfit  in  Andover,  Reading 
went  down  to  defeat  to  the  tune  of  25  to  6.  Punchard 
scored  its  first  touchdown  on  the  eighth  play,  and  then, 
they  repeated  in  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  periods. 
Reading’s  tally  came  in  the  third  period.  Punchard’s 
end  sweep  seemed  unstoppable,  but  Thornton  and  Mer¬ 
rill  did  some  fine  defensive  work.  The  final  verdict: 
Reading,  6;  Punchard,  26. 

In  the  game  with  Hamilton,  a  jumbled  Reading 
line-up  was  a  bit  ill-at-ease,  for  on  two  vital  occasions, 
Reading  fumbled  on  Hamilton’s  two  yard  line.  Later, 
Reading  made  up  for  these  faults  and  roared  over  the 
Hamilton  goal  marker  on  six  occasions.  Reading  passes 
that  reached  the  waiting  arms  of  Burbank  spelled  the 
fate  of  Hamilton.  Burbank  made  three  of  the  six  touch¬ 
downs.  Hamilton’s  fate  was:  Reading,  39;  Hamilton,  0. 

In  the  Lexington  game,  Reading’s  two  points  came 
early  in  the  first  period  when  the  left  side  of  Reading’s 
line  blocked  a  Lexington  punt  deep  in  Lexington  terri¬ 
tory.  Carota  of  Lexington  fell  on  the  ball,  and  Reading 
led  with  two  points.  Lexington  completed  a  long  pass 
to  Reading’s  two  yard  line,  later  in  the  first  period; 
then,  a  line  plunge  by  Brown  tallied  for  Lexington. 
Neither  team  was  able  to  penetrate  the  other,  and  Read¬ 
ing  was  unable  to  capitalize  on  many  breaks.  The  last 
three  quarters  were  scoreless.  Beaudoin  made  many 
spectacular  romps  throughout  the  game  although  handi¬ 
capped  by  an  ankle  injury  that  he  received  in  the  early 
part  of  the  game.  The  final  score  stood:  Reading,  2; 
Lexington,  6.  This  was  a  hard  game  to  lose. 

Early  in  the  first  period  of  the  Methuen  game,  a 
punt  which  met  resistance  from  the  wind  enabled  Read¬ 
ing  to  tack  up  two  points  to  lead  the  blue  boys  from 
Methuen.  Later  in  the  first  period,  two  successive  rushes 
by  Stark  and  Wakeling  put  the  ball  on  the  Methuen’s 
three  yard  line.  At  this  point,  the  first  quarter  ended. 
When  the  second  quarter  opened,  Thornton  sprinted 
over  the  Methuen  white  marker  for  six  points.  A  rush 


after  the  touchdown  collected  the  point.  There  were  no 
more  scores  during  the  remainder  of  the  game,  but 
Methuen  became  a  threat  to  the  Reading  goal  line  late 
in  the  game.  The  game  ended:  Reading,  9;  Methuen,  0. 

Did  the  Reading  team  that  started  against  Wake¬ 
field  finish?  It  took  Reading  just  two  minutes  to  crash 
over  for  a  score.  Captain  Eisenhaure  leaped  in  the 
way  of  a  Wakefield  punt.  After  two  rushes,  Thornton 
strutted  over  for  a  score,  but  after  this,  Wakefield  lost 
no  time  and  put  on  the  steam.  Confaloni  to  Conroy, 
Confaloni  to  Conroy  and  that  was  what  happened  for 
the  rest  of  the  afternoon;  Wakefield  scored  on  four  oc¬ 
casions.  The  Reading  team  that  finished  the  grand  fray 
vowed  never  to  let  Wakefield  complete  another  pass. 
As  usual,  Wakefield  couldn’t  gain  through  Reading’s 
fighting  line,  and  they  resorted  to  the  air.  The  encoun¬ 
ter  ended;  Reading,  7;  Wakefield,  26.  Conroy  can  cer¬ 
tainly  do  some  grand  fancy  dancing. 

Overconfidence?  That  one  word  enabled  a  hard 
driving,  determined  Stoneham  line  to  block  a  punt  and 
collect  two  points  which  can  win  any  ball  game.  Read 
ing  had  two  nice  chances  during  the  game  to  register 
six  points,  but  the  boys  just  couldn’t  push  the  ball  over 
that  Stoneham  goalmarker.  Merrill  and  Thornton  did 
some  nice  defensive  work,  and  Johnny  E'senhaure  cer¬ 
tainly  smacked  ’em  down  too.  From  previous  records, 
Reading  should  have  beaten  Stoneham  by  three  touch¬ 
downs,  but  the  tables  were  reversed  and  a  fighting 
Stoneham  team  completely  outplayed  Reading.  Thus, 
a  disappointment  ended  the  current  season:  Reading,  0; 
Stoneham,  2. 

R.  H.  S.  Schedule 


Ipswich 

6 

Reading 

25 

Punchard 

25 

Reading 

6 

Hamilton 

0 

Reading 

39 

Lexington 

6 

Reading 

2 

Methuen 

0 

Reading 

9 

Wakefield 

25 

Reading 

7 

Stoneham 

2 

Reading 

0 

88 

64 

John  Sawyer  ’38 

SOCCER 

The  Reading  High  School  soccer  team  made  a  very 
impressive  showing  this  year.  In  fact,  it  completed  the 
most  successful  season  since  the  beginning  of  soccer  at 
the  Reading  High  School.  Captain  White,  Francis 
Brennan,  and  Francis  MacGralh  were  the  only  lettermen 
to  return,  and  a  classy  soccer  eleven  was  molded  around 
these  three  men.  Franny  MacGrath  and  Carl  Gilman 
did  some  fine  work  as  fullbacks,  breaking  up  the  op¬ 
position,  and  Sargent,  Taylor,  and  Beaman  made  up  a 
driving  set  of  halfbacks.  Reading  presented  the  opposi¬ 
tion  with  a  fast  and  tricky  forward  line  which  was  com¬ 
posed  of  Lawson,  Donahue,  Rose,  Brennan  and  Captain 
White.  With  plenty  of  good  substitutes  this  past  sea¬ 
son,  Reading’s  soccer  team  was  a  tough  eleven  to  beat. 

The  roster  included  Francis  MacGrath,  Gerald 
Donahue,  Chet  Gunn,  Gerry  Beaudry,  Dick  Ruggles, 
Leslie  Kittredge,  Captain  White,  Francis  Brennan,  An- 


Thirty 


THE  PIONEER 


CHRISTMAS  1937 


ihony  Rose,  Robert  Lawson,  Mat  Halloran,  Chailes  Tay¬ 
lor,  Carl  Gilman,  Charles  Dacy,  Dick  Knudson,  Gordon 
Abbott,  Earl  Sargent,  Art  Beaman,  A1  Burbine,  Dick 
Young,  Brendy  Hoyt,  and  Carlton  Adams,  Assistant 
Manager,  and  John  Sawyer,  Manager. 

R.  H.  S.  Soccer  Schedule 


Wakefield 

3 

Reading 

3 

Tufts 

6 

Reading 

0 

Georgetown 

2 

Reading 

0 

Wakefield 

0 

Reading 

3 

Georgetown 

1 

Reading 

2 

W  akefield 

2 

Reading 

3 

Wellesley 

0 

Reading 

5 

Lexington 

4 

Reading 

0 

Wellesley 

0 

Reading 

5 

Lexington 

2 

Reading 

0 

20 

21 

Won  5;  Lost  4;  Tied  1 


CROSS  COUNTRY 

Led  by  Captain  Dick  Cleveland,  the  hill-and-  dalers 
opened  this  season  against  Winchester,  October  7.  Tak¬ 
ing  into  consideration  the  loss  of  Earl  Carpenter,  a  vet¬ 
eran  plodder,  the  team  has  done  very  well  this  season. 
During  the  past  three  years,  a  great  interest  has  been 
taken  in  Cross  Country,  and  this  season,  a  greater  num¬ 
ber  of  boys  reported  for  the  opening  practice.  Dick 
Cleveland,  our  capable  captain,  who  was  undefeated 
this  season,  and  Orville  Poland  were  the  only  veterans 
to  trudge  the  three  mile  route,  and  both  made  very  im¬ 
pressive  showings.  The  remainder  of  the  harriers  con¬ 
sisted  of  green  material,  and  James  Goodwin  and  Arthui 
Batchelder  contributed  some  nice  plodding.  The  roster 
included  Dick  Cleveland,  Captain;  Orville  Poland,  Ken¬ 
yon  Hicks,  James  Goodwin,  Arthur  Batchelder,  Earl 
Carpenter,  Bernard  Doucette,  Sherman  Poland,  Rae  Am- 
back,  Gilbert  Camp,  Edson  Gray,  David  St.  Hilaire. 

R.  H.  S.  Cross  Country  Schedule 

Reading  49 
Reading  49 
Reading  41 
Reading  50 
Reading  49 


Winchester 

20 

Woburn 

20 

Chelsea 

22 

Stoneham 

24 

Stoneham 

20 

106 

238 

John  Sawyer  ’38 


GIRLS’  ATHLETICS 
Tennis 


This  year  there  were  Two  Round  Robin  Tourna¬ 
ments,  in  which  every  girl  played  ten  games  with  every 
other  girl  in  her  group.  There  were  two  groups:  the 
Advanced  Group,  including  Alice  Gonnam,  Marjorie 
Morss,  Dorothy  Macmann,  Margaret  Sullivan,  Irene 
Goodwin,  Jeanette  Forbes;  and  the  B  or  Medium  Group, 
including  Elizabeth  Jewell,  Barbara  Marshall,  Mary 
Norton,  Betsy  Foxcroft,  Barbara  Gonnam,  Betty  Dalton 
and  Muriel  Arthur. 

The  winners  in  the  Advanced  Group  were: 


1st.  Dorothy  Macmann 

2nd.  Marjorie  Morss 

3rd.  Alice  Gonnam 

The  winners  in  the  Medium  Group  were: 

1st.  Elizabeth  Jewell 

2nd.  Mary  Norton 

3rd.  Elizabeth  Dalton 

Because  of  the  lack  of  one  court  which  was  not 
ready  to  be  used,  the  Tennis  Tournament  did  not  get  as 
near  completion  as  last  year’s  tournament. 

Girls’  Hockey 

This  year  a  great  number  of  girls  turned  out  for 
hockey.  Although  the  season  was  not  very  successful 
in  point  of  victories,  the  girls  played  hard  and  enjoyed 
the  game  very  much. 

The  squad  consisted  of  the  following: 

Seniors:  Mava  Classen,  Irene  Goodwin,  Margaret 
Bennett,  Jeanette  Davis;  Juniors:  Marjorie  Crosby, 
Astrid  Johnson,  Lois  Knapp,  Dorothy  Macmann,  Helen 
Madden,  Barbara  Marshall,  Mary  Norton,  Beatrice 
O’Connell,  Beatrice  O’Donnell,  Eleanor  Olson,  and 
Gladys  White;  Sophomores:  Jeanette  Davis,  Olive 
Skane,  Mary  Ellen  Ward,  Ruth  Titcomb,  Ruth  Johnson, 
and  Elizabeth  Carter.  There  were  also  a  number  o! 
Junior  High  girls  out  for  hockey. 

The  games  scheduled  were  as  follows: 

October  22.  Reading  at  Malden.  The  score  was 
1-0  in  favor  of  Malden.  The  girls  considered  this  as 
the  hardest  game  of  the  season. 

October  27.  Wilmington  at  Reading,  lhe  score 
was  1-0.  The  girls  did  their  best,  but  they  did  not  win. 

November  5.  Reading  at  Stoneham.  The  score 
was  again  1-0  for  Stoneham.  The  game  was  tough  and 
rough  with  one  of  the  Stoneham  girls  taking  a  nose  dive. 
Probably  our  girls  are  too  much  for  them,  although  they 
couldn’t  prove  it. 

November  10.  Reading  at  Wilmington.  The  same 
old  score  of  1-0;  I  wonder  if  you  know  in  whose  favor 
it  was.  Even  though  Reading  didn't  win,  there  were  no 
hard  feelings  between  the  teams.  The  Wilmington  foot¬ 
ball  boys  watched  the  game,  and  with  such  inspiration 
it’s  no  wonder  Wilmington  won'-  However,  the  game 
was  lots  of  fun,  and  afterwards  everyone  enjoyed  re¬ 
freshments  and  dancing  in  the  gym. 

Hockey  Notes 

Who  was  the  girl  that  had  an  apple  before  the  game 
and  between  the  halves  had  all  she  could  do  to  walk 
off  the  field?  Hi,  Capt.!  (I  forgot  to  mention  that 

Irene  Goodwin  had  this  honoi  I . 

Who  was  the  P.  G.  that  liked  hockey  so  well  that 
she  came  back  to  practise;  or  was  there  some  other  at¬ 
traction?  Huh,  Wee? 

Who  could  that  full  back  be  who  thought  she  was 
playing  baseball  instead  of  hockey.''  She  is  shy  with 
most  people,  but  when  it  comes  to  a  hockey  ball,  she  is 

most  aggressive!  . 

Between  the  bumps  and  bangs  the  girls  enjoyed  the 

season  very  much. 

The  captain-elect  for  next  year  s  hockey  team  is 


Thirty-one 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


Marjorie  Crosby,  a  fast,  hard-playing  forward.  Barbara 
Marshall,  the  very  competent  goalie,  is  the  girls’  selec¬ 
tion  for  manager. 

Mary  Widell  ’38 

RIDING 

Although  not  many  riding  classes  were  held  this 
year,  everybody  had  a  good  time.  The  classes  were  held 
at  Whip  Hill  Riding  Academy  in  Stoneham.  Under  the 
competent  instruction  of  “Ted”,  many  of  the  beginners 
became  more  proficient  in  the  art  of  riding  horseback. 
Miss  Nichols  and  Miss  Ernst  proved  to  be  very  enjoy¬ 
able  companions  on  our  numerous  rides. 

Betty  Nichols  had  an  especially  good  ride  one  day. 
The  safety  lock  holding  the  stirrup  accidentally  came 
loose,  and  Betty  fell  to  the  ground  landing  in  the  most 
awkard  position,  head  first  and  feet  in  air.  Miss  Ernst 
was  left  behind  to  pick  up  the  pieces  while  one  of  the 
other  girls  went  in  pursuit  of  the  runaway  horse.  As 
you  can  see,  Betty  is  still  alive  and  whole. 

We  are  all  led  to  believe  that  Marie  Reed  finally 
learned  to  like  riding  even  if  she  did  practically  have 
convulsions  before  the  first  lesson. 


The  rest  of  the  rides  were  not  quite  as  interesting 
as  the  above  mentioned,  but  they  were  just  as  enjoyable. 


The  riding 

club  consisted 

of  the  following: 

Jeannette  Davis 

’38 

Elizabeth  Barston 

’38 

Jeannette  Davis 

’40 

Barbara  Currie 

’40 

Betty  Nichols 

’38 

Betty  Stanwood 

’40 

Marie  Reed 

’38 

Muriel  Penny 

’39 

Camela  Cannuli  ’39 

Jeannette  Davis 

’38 

BOOK  REVIEWS 

AND  SO— VICTORIA 
by  Vaughan  Wilkins 

Don’t  let  the  name  fool  you!  “And  So — Victoria” 
is  not  another  biography  of  Queen  Victoria.  According 
to  this  novel,  if  a  certain  plot  had  succeeded,  there 
wouldn’t  have  been  any  biographies,  or,  for  that  matter, 
any  Queen  Victoria  of  England.  But  this  plot  didn’t 
succeed.  And  So — Victoria. 

Even  though  written  by  a  scholar,  “And  So— Vic¬ 
toria”  is  not  in  the  least  scholarly.  It’s  plain,  good,  and 
interesting  reading.  It  has  in  it  an  imaginary  plot, 
supposedly  directed  by  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  against 
the  Princess  Victoria’s  life  when  she  was  a  babe  in  arms. 
The  major  part  of  Lhe  book  is  concerned  with  an  indi¬ 
vidual  whom  we  follow  from  childhood  to  manhood. 
In  his  childhood  the  boy  is  cleverly  made  the  apparent 
would-be  assassin  of  the  infant  Princess.  The  plot  fails, 
and  as  a  result,  the  boy  goes  through  a  series  of  truly 
interesting  adventures.  There  is  a  very  good  and  in¬ 
teresting  account  of  the  education  of  a  wealthy  young 
man  of  the  nineteenth  century,  (in  a  thoroughly  read¬ 
able  manner).  The  author  very  cleverly  shows  one  the 
corruptions  of  the  Hanoverian  kings  up  to  Queen  Vic¬ 
toria. 

Richard  Childs  ’39 


EXCHANGES 

Because  of  the  fact  that  many  of  the  high  school 
magazines  are  not  published  until  Christmas  time,  we 
have  not  as  many  exchanges  as  we  hoped  to  have;  how¬ 
ever,  we  look  forward  to  hearing  soon  from  our  old 
friends  and  our  comments  will  appear  in  our  subsequent 
issue. 

From  Nashville,  Tennessee,  we  have  “The  Echo”, 
a  fine  magazine  published  monthly  by  the  Hume-Fogg 
High  School.  Your  poetry  is  good  and  alumni  section 
excellent.  The  whole  magazine  is  very  neatly  arranged 
with  attractive  sketches  in  each  section. 

“The  Aegis”  from  Beverly  is  another  monthly  pub¬ 
lication  that’s  tops.  Your  humor  section’s  fine,  and  I 
think  your  editorial  “Uncle  Sam”  in  your  October  issue 
is  clever.  Your  poetic  injections  might  be  to  better 
advantage  if  they  were  put  into  a  private  section,  don’t 
you  think? 

From  the  Crypt  School  in  Gloucester,  England, 
comes  the  “Cryptian.”  A  few  stories  or  essays  with  a 
humorous  tinge  would  make  your  paper  a  little  lighter, 
I’m  sure.  Your  emphasis  on  sports  and  clubs  is  effec¬ 
tive,  for  evidently  they  hold  top  rating  at  your  school  as 
at  all  boys’  schools. 

Tewksbury  High  School  gives  us  “High  Lights”  as 
their  publication,  also  monthly.  It’s  more  of  a  news¬ 
paper  than  a  magazine,  and  what  “nifty”  humor  and 
society  sections:  Where  do  you  get  all  the  joke-writers? 
Your  literary  section  in  the  November  issue  is  a  great 
improvement  over  October’s. 

In  addition,  we  have  just  received  “The  Cub”  from 
Ipswich,  a  neat  little  newspaper  with  some  fine  edi¬ 
torials.  Your  “I.  H.  S.  Diary”  is  clever  and  the  sketches 
are  very  effective.  A  little  more  humor  might  be  to  good 
advantage,  however. 

Brockton  High  sends  us  “Brocktonia,”  a  newspaper 
to  rival  even  our  “Chronicle.”  The  sketches  for  your 
“Road  to  Yesterday”  advertisement  are  excellent. 
Brockton  boasts  artists  for  sure. 

“The  Voice”  from  Concord  High  School  is  a  clever 
little  news-sheet  with  an  eye  for  sports.  Your  little 
stories  are  used  to  good  advantage,  but  where  yo’  all 
hiding  yo’  humor? 

Virginia  Watson, 

Exchange  Editor 


One  morning  a  new  conductor  on  the  bus  demand¬ 
ed  to  see  “Jake”  Eisenhaure’s  ticket. 

“My  face  is  my  ticket”  replied  that  young  man  in¬ 
dignantly. 

The  inspector  took  off  his  coat  and  began  to  roll  up 
his  sleeves,  “Very  good  then.  I  have  strict  instructions 
to  punch  all  tickets.” 


Thirty-two 


THE  FLY  ON  THE  WALL 


I  am  the  proverbial  “fly  on  the  wall.  ’  I  usually 
live  a  very  happy,  contended  life,  snoozing  away  undei 
the  influence  of  the  English  class  in  Room  6.  From  eight 
thirty  until  two  thirty,  I  listen  sleepily  to  the  discussion 
of  commas,  clauses,  and  grammatical  constructions. 
Usually  I  am  content  to  drowse  all  day  under  the  in¬ 
fluence  of  such  balmy  topics,  but  on  a  certain  day,  which 
1  am  going  to  tell  you  about,  I  nearly  froze  to  death.  I 
was  dreaming  that  I  was  in  some  far-off,  Arctic  waste, 
only  to  wake  and  find  the  very  atmosphere  made  frigid 
by  a  class  discussing  Jack  London’s  story,  “To  Build  a 
Fire.” 

I  was  so  very  cold  that  I  decided  to  travel  else¬ 
where.  As  I  flitted  through  the  corridors,  the  air  seemed 
balmier  in  the  lower  southwest  corner  of  the  building,  so 
I  flew  downstairs.  Here,  what  did  I  find  but  a  sleepy 
geometry  class  with  its  poor  teacher,  struggling  to  get  an 
ounce  of  geometry  into  someone’s  head.  I  quickly 
thawed  out,  you  may  be  sure!  Here  it  was  definitely 
tropical!  Ah,  such  threats,  such  sighs,  such  gestures  o  1 
despair!  Is  it  possible,  that  craniums  could  be  so  thick? 
Is  it  possible  that  any  man  could  have  such  patience? 
Why  he  was  so  patient  that  his  direst  threat  was  only: 
“May  I  suggest  that  you  learn  these  theorems,  prac¬ 
tice  the  art  of  ducking,  or  wear  ink-colored  clothes,  for 
I  shall  find  these  inkwells  very  useful!”  My  goodness 
me,  what  a  place!  The  figures  on  the  blackboard  were 
so  much  like  spiders*  webs,  I  had  to  leave. 

I  wandered  around  for  some  time,  finally  landing  in 
the  biology  room.  I  don’t  know  which  was  worse, 
geometry  with  its  spider  webs  or  biology.  I  rather  think 
biology  was,  for  there,  lo  and  behold,  I  found  real 
spiders!  Dozens  of  them  crawling  around  in  glass  jars! 
Ye  holy  cats!  It  was  awful!  Then  a  pupil  spotted 
me.  Calling  Miss  Zimmerman,  he  chased  me  all  around 
the  room.  “A  specimen!  A  specimen!”  the  maniac 
cried.  “May  I  be  the  one  to  bisect  him,  please?” 
got  out  of  there  as  fast  as  I  could.  Bisect  me,  indeed! 
Not  if  I  knew  it! 

In  my  fright  I  fluttered  around  for  some  time, 
through  doors  and  halls,  until  at  last  I  found  myself  on 
the  arm  of  someone’s  chair.  I  stayed  there  a  moment, 
catching  my  breath,  and  then  began  to  crawl  around.  I 
crawled  over  books,  books,  and  more  books,  until  I 
reached  an  open  page.  I  his  is  what  I  saw:  Baucis  ante 


diebus,  cum  in  patria  mea  fui — ”  It  was  too  much. 
Latin!  I  buzzed  to  another  chair — the  same  thing.  It 
was  horrible  to  see  a  whole  roomful  of  poor  creatuies 
laboring  under  the  effect  of  those  Roman  gods  and 
goddesses.  Then  I  flew  to  the  arm  of  a  chaii  in  the 
front  of  the  room.  I  tried  to  crawl  across  the  page  oi 
that  Latin  book,  but  I  simply  couldn’t.  An  arm  was 
resting  on  it.  I  climbed  the  arm  and  walked  along  it, 
until  I  reached  the  hand.  In  the  hand  was  a  pencil,  but 
it  didn’t  jiggle  as  if  it  were  writing.  It  was  acting  ven 
queerly.  I  peeked  over  the  knuckles  and  what  did  i 
see?  Did  my  eyes  deceive  me?  No!  I  here  was  a 
ballet  dancer  taking  form  beneath  the  lead  of  that  pen¬ 
cil.  A  ballet  dancer  in  a  Latin  class!  I  settled  down 
to  enjoy  myself  and  watch  the  dancer  grow  when  sud¬ 
denly  a  voice  boomed  out:  “May  I  request  that  a  cer¬ 
tain  young  lady  stop  drawing  pictures  of  the  teacher! 
The  hand  on  which  I  sat  jumped;  the  pencil  clattered  to 
the  floor.  I  decided  that  even  a  Latin  class  was  a  dan¬ 
gerous  place  to  be  in,  and  that  I  had  bettei  letuin  to 
room  6,  so  I  buzzed  from  my  seat  on  the  knuckle  up  in 
to  the  air.  But,  as  I  went,  it  seemed  I  heard  a  little 
snicker  from  the  owner  of  the  hand,  and  as  I  looked 
back  over  my  shoulder,  I  saw  the  hand  caiefully  print¬ 
ing  “Teacher”  beneath  the  ballet  dancer.  A  marathon 
runner  would  have  been  more  appropriate,  I  thought  to 
myself. 

Now  I  am  back  in  Room  6  again.  It’s  all  very  in¬ 
teresting  and  wild  in  the  rest  of  the  building,  but  as  a 
steady  diet  I  prefer  commas. 

Dorothy  Babcock  ’40 


“INSOM-MANIA” 

Have  you  ever  lain  awake  nights,  twisting  and  turn¬ 
ing,  counting  sheep,  trying  valiantly  but  vainly  to  get 
some  sleep  with  an  eye  ever  on  the  radium  clock,  watch¬ 
ing  the  hours  crawl  by? 

If  you  have,  you  will  sympathize  with  me;  if  not, 
you  will,  I  hope,  have  a  more  tolerant  attitude  toward 
psychopathic  patients. 

After  a  hard  day’s  toil  in  school,  concealing  un¬ 
prepared  lessons,  climbing  up  and  down  the  stairs  (the 
elevator  being  out  of  order),  and  having  hardly  a  mo¬ 
ment’s  rest  save  forty  winks  in  study  periods,  I  drag 
myself  and  my  picturesque  cortege  of  books,  the  size, 
shape,  and  weight  of  which  slightly  resemble  the  Queen 


Thirty-three 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


Mary,  to  my  home  where  they  are  laid  on  the  table, 
there  to  repose  until  carried  to  school  the  next  day. 

Before  I  go  any  further,  1  wish  to  establish  just  one 
point  in  my  favor,  I  have  good  intentions  about  those 
books,  but  Charlie  Butterworth  is  so  funny.  Moreover, 
the  movies  last  well  towards  eleven,  and  after  that  there 
is  an  unreasonably  short  space  of  time  in  which  to  pre¬ 
pare  home  lessons. 

However,  all  this  is  beside  the  point.  Because  of 
the  weight  of  the  books  which  I  am  compelled  by  a 
cruel  faculty  to  carry  about  all  day  and  because  I  am 
tired  from  the  lateness  of  the  hour,  I  arrive  “chez  moi” 
(my  compliments  to  Miss  Pratt)  enlivened  and  refresh¬ 
ed — for  bed. 

Owing  to  the  hour — pardon  the  repetition — I  de¬ 
cide  against  homework  (for  fear  of  straining  my  eyes) 
so  I  get  ready  for  bed,  snap  out  the  light,  and  crawl  in. 
Then  the  fun  begins. 

I  twist  and  turn  for  a  while  exploring  the  mattress 
trying  to  find  a  comfortable  place  never  discovered  be¬ 
fore.  As  I  am  only  human,  this  is  impossible. 

The  pillows  present  the  next  difficulty.  One  is  fat 
(a  la  Oliver  Hardy);  the  other  is  medium.  The  com¬ 
bination  is  not  in  the  least  conducive  to  the  nerves  or 
comfort  of  the  occupant  of  the  bed. 

By  this  time  my  shoulders  are  slightly  chilly.  I 
tug  and  pull  on  the  blankets  tucking  them  about  my 
chin  with  the  grace  and  ease  of  a  polar  explorer. 

Deciding  that  a  shift  in  position  of  about  forty-five 
degrees  is  in  order,  I  move  slightly  towards  the  foot  of 
the  bed.  The  left  turn,  made  with  a  finesse  and  pre¬ 
cision  that  would  bring  joy  to  the  heart  of  the  most 
excruciating  license  inspector,  brings  me  face  to  face 
with  my  little  clock,  the  hands  of  which  point  to  three 
quarters  past  the  hour  that  I  had  so  blithely  climbed 
into  bed. 

Realizing  that  I  am  getting  nowhere  in  a  hurry,  I 
decide  to  relax  and  go  to  sleep.  However,  at  the  end  of 
three  seconds,  I  am  once  more  disturbed,  this  time  by  the 
refrigerated  condition  of  my  feet.  I  wonder  if  I  am 
growing,  but  after  hacking  my  way  through  the 
labyrinth  of  blankets  about  my  face  and  viewing  the 
situation,  I  discover  that  my  zest  in  keeping  my  should¬ 
ers  warm  has  had  a  demoralizing  effect  upon  the  blankets 
covering  my  feet.  My  “yo-heave-ho”  complex  has  left 
me  with  cold  feet  and  a  breaking  spirit. 

Deciding  that  the  window  is  letting  in  too  much 
“aira  pura,”  I  crawl  out  of  bed  shivering  and  shaking 
and  trot  over  to  the  window,  closing  it  as  gently  as 
possible. 

My  appetite  having  been  whetted  by  my  exertions, 
I  descend  upon  the  kitchen  on  a  foraging  expedition. 
After  d  ue  deliberation,  I  decide  upon  a  piece  of  spice 
cake,  a  dill  pickle,  three  pieces  of  divinity  fudge,  and  a 
banana. 

Turning  from  the  pantry  with  my  spoils,  the  sleeve 
of  my  bathrobe  catches  upon  the  handle  of  the  sugar 
bowl  which  stands  dangerously  near  the  edge  of  the 
shelf.  A  resounding  crash  and  I  feel  that  all  is  lost. 
The  sugar  sprinkles  the  floor  much  as  the  first  flurry  of 


snow  covers  the  ground.  The  sugar  bowl  is  like  China 
will  be  after  the  Japs  complete  their  house  party. 

The  crash  awakens  my  mother  and  father.  Daddy 
is  convinced  that  there  are  burglars  in  the  house,  but 
Mother  has  other  ideas.  She  has  had  a  lot  of  experience 
with  me. 

I  hear  a  low  voiced  consultation  going  on  above 
stairs,  and  then  my  father  calls,  “Is  that  you,  Jeannette?” 

“Yes,”  I  reply  bravely,  but  with  a  sinking  heart. 

“What  are  you  doing  down  there  at  this  time  of 
night?” 

“Having  a  malted  milk;  I’m  hungry.” 

I  do  not  catch  all  of  the  next  sentence  but  hear  a 
sarcastic  remark  to  the  effect  that  if  I  am  not  contented 
with  the  food  served  at  mealtime,  I  can  always  leave. 

‘What  was  the  awful  noise?”  comes  the  next  query. 

“Oh,  that  was  just  a  truck  going  by,”  I  ireply  so¬ 
ciably.  I  feel  a  wild  need  for  sociability. 

“A  truck,  at  this  time  of  night!” 

“It’s  morning,”  I  say,  and  then  regret  it. 

“It  shouldn’t  make  all  that  noise.” 

“It  was  a  milk  truck,”  I  finish  weakly. 

There  is  no  reply  to  this  so  I  grow  a  little  more 
cheerful.  I  even  enjoy  sweeping  up  the  sugar. 

My  mother’s  voice  assails  me  this  time,  informing 
me  that  if  I  don’t  get  right  upstairs,  she'll  do  something 
about  it.  A  sharp  debate  ensues;  perhaps  I  should  say, 
sermon.  I  am  informed  that  it  is  impossible  to  make  me 
go  to  bed  at  night  and  even  more  impossible  to  get  me 
up  in  the  morning.  My  point  of  defense  is  that  I  have 
to  stay  up  late  doing  homework.  Mother  then  informs 
me  that  ideas  of  homework  have  changed  since  she  was 
young. 

We  are  then  off  on  a  tangent  and  a  point  absolutely 
obslote  from  the  original  discussion  is  chewed  to  pieces. 
Finally  I  give  up  and  cede  the  argument  wearily  to  her 
and  steer  my  course  towards  bed. 

My  verbal  battle  has  wearied  me  greatly,  and  I 
finally  fall  asleep  only  to  rest  fitfully  with  dreadful 
nightmares  of  snowstorms  and  great,  green  pickles  com¬ 
ing  towards  me. 

At  last,  upon  heated  requests  from  the  hallway,  I 
open  my  eyes  to  greet  the  glorious  new  day.  At  the 
risk  of  life  and  limb,  I  struggle  out  from  the  blankets, 
make  my  ablutions,  and  wander  downstairs  to  breakfast. 

Gulping  down  this  repast,  I  grab  my  books  and 
hurry  off  to  school,  arriving  just  in  time  to  be  a  half¬ 
minute  late. 

Here  I  am,  ready  to  start  another  day’s  torture — 
but  isn’t  this  where  we  came  in? 

Jeannette  Forbes  ’38 


THE  CUSTOMER  IS  NEVER  WRONG 

“Ah,  yes,  sir.  I  shall  send  your  order  right  ,  out. 
Now  if  you’ll  just  wait  ’till  I  get  my  little  book  I’ll  take 
your  name  and  address,  and  when  you  get  home,  I  just 
know  your  dustpan  will  be  right  there  waiting  for  you. 

“Oops,  sir.  Oh,  I’m  sorry!  Was  it  your  favorite 
corn?  Well,  well,  what  do  you  know!  You  haven’t  any? 


Thirty-four 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


I  have  one.  Mine  is  right  there,  right  there,  see?  Oil 
course,  how  silly  of  me.  \ou  can  t  see  at  all.  1  ve  got 
my  shoes  on.  Ha,  ha!  You  know  just  the  othei  da)  1 
was  telling  my  wife  that  I  could  always  predict  the 
weather  by  the  way  my  corns — what?  Oh  yes,  my  book! 
Well,  I’ll  just  be  a  second.  You  wait  right  here.  I’ll  be 
right  back.* 

(Lapse  of  sixteen  minutes) 

“Here  l  am.  I  guess  you  didn’t  expect  to  see  me 
so  soon,  did  you?  Ha,  ha!  Well,  you  know  how  it  is. 

“Now,  here  we  go  I  Your  name?  How  do  you 
spell  that?  R-E-E-V-E-S?  There!  You  know  I  was  al¬ 
ways  the  best  speller  in  my  class.  \\  hy,  I  remember  the 
time  when  I  was  in  the  seventh  or  was  it  the  eight  grade. 
Let  me  see — Uncle  Eph  got  married  to  Aunt  Sophie 
when  1  was  in  the  eighth  grade,  and  so  it  must  have 
been  the  seventh.  Well,  anyway,  I  spelled  the  word 
grotesque  right  so  I  won  a  great  big  chocolate  cake.  It 
had  cocoanut  frosting,  too.  Well  do  I  remember  that 
day. 

“Huh?  Oh  yes!  Back  to  the  present.  What  is  your 
address?  374  Hanover  Street,  Parkerstown.  Do  you  live 
in  Parkerstown?  What  a  small  world  this  is!  Do  you 
know  the  Smythes  out  there?  What  Smythes?  Why, 
the  Smythes.  They  live  in  a  big  house  in  a  valley.  They 
keep  pigs.  They’ve  got — 

“Hey!  Where  are  you  going?  Hey!  You  forgot 
to  pay  me.  You  don’t  want  your  lovely  dustpan? 

“Gosh.  I  wonder  what  I’ve  done.” 

Polly  Stembridge  ’39 


Reading  High  School 
Reading,  Massachusetts 
December,  1937 

My  dear  Anastasia, 

Please  accept  my  heartiest  apologies  foi  not  having 
answered  your  most  charming  letter  much  sooner.  My 
poor  excuse  is  that  there  is  so  little  to  wnte  about  in 
such  a  quiet  little  town. 

In  lieu  of  something  belter,  let  me  tell  you  about 
our  outstanding  institution — the  library  wall. 

It  is  the  seat  of  ihe  learned — or  supposedly  so.  Ah, 
if  it  only  could  speak!  What  tales  it  could  tell! 

A  stranger  passing  north  through  the  town  glances 
to  his  left  and  sees  a  row  of  lolling  figures  perched  upon 
the  substantial  grey  stone.  He  wonders  if  they  are  the 
inmates  of  some  institution  taking  iheii  dail\  ailing, 
or  perhaps  simply  a  group  of  lumberjacks,  woodsmen 
in  mackinaws,  on  a  sit-down  strike.  He  is  in  too  much 
of  a  hurry  to  investigate,  so  he  goes  on  his  way  in  ignor¬ 
ance. 

He  doesn‘t  know  (as  we  do)  that  those  figures 
draped  all  over  the  sidewalk,  or  so  it  appears,  are  mere- 
1\  forgotten  P.  G.’s  and  the  more  important  Seniors 
with  perhaps  a  smattering  of  nonchalant  Juniors — and 
a  very  few  of  our  baby  Sophomores,  who,  for  some  rea¬ 
son.  are  too  shy  to  sit  side  by  side  with  the  mighty 
Senior. 

The  two  privileged  groups  (the  aforementioned 
p  G.’s  and  Seniors)  pass  hard-earned  information  out 


condescendingly  to  those  who  care  to  apply  it*  The 
following  is  a  typical  conversation. 

“Hello,  Slug,  whatcha  doin’  ?” 

“0,  nothin’  much.  How  did  the  game  go?” 

“So,  so.” 

“Well,  so  long,  Joe,”  and  the  inquirer  goes  on  his 
way  into  the  library  to  pursue  such  musty  tones  as 
“Rusty  Guns  on  the  Border”  or  to  try  to  figure  out  a 
good  way  to  drive  the  librarian  frantic. 

Then  again,  you  might  hear  something  like  this. 

“Well,  Jake,  whatcha  got  there,  a  book?” 

“Yep.” 

“Say  ya  aren’t  goin’  sissy  on  us,  are  ya?  Reading 
a  book  for  a  book  report! 

“Ah,  shucks,  Al.  Don’t  tell  the  fellers  will  ya?” 

“No,  of  course  not.  Much  I  won’t!”  And  off  runs 
Al  to  inform  his  friends  of  the  downfall  of  their  shame¬ 
less  comrade. 

So  you  see  we’re  up  against  quite  a  problem  here. 
We’re  not  sure  as  yet  whether  the  constant  wear  on  the 
old  grey  wall  will  eventually  cause  erosion  or  not.  We 
are  in  a  quandary  as  to  whether  we  should  provide 
cushions  for  those  weary  males  to  recline  upon  as  they 
rest  from  the  strain  of  flipping  erasers  and  grimacing 
at  our  patient  faculty. 

In  all  events,  some  day  we’ll  hear  "The  old  grey 
wall  just  ain’t  what  she  used  to  be.” 

Yours  truly, 

Esmerelda 


MURDER 


Many  of  my  friends  say  that  I  am  interested  in 
crime.  Can  I  be  anything  but  interested  when  I  have 
seen  a  murder  committed  with  my  eyes? 

No  one  would  have  thought  that  Tom  would  be  a 
murderer.  The  whole  town  murmured,  “Preposterous! 
incredible!”  But  Tom  did  commit  a  crime,  or  no  at¬ 
tention  would  be  called  to  the  fact. 

Tom  was  handsome  and  very  tall  for  his  age.  He 
usually  boasted  that  he  was  the  strongest  one  of  the 
town,  and  could  overpower  most  of  his  enemies. 

One  day  Tom  was  walking  down  Elm  Street,  with  his 
hands  in  his  pockets  and  his  eyes  staring  straight  ahead. 
His  cap  was  tilted,  but  in  spite  of  this,  he  was  in  a 


mood  of  concentration. 

Five  times  his  enemy  had  tried  to  attack  him.  Tom 
was  muttering  to  himself,  “The  next  time  he  comes  near 
me,  I’ll  get  him,  I’ll  get  him,  and  when  I  do,  I'll  kill 

him!” 

Suddenly  Tom  broke  into  a  run,  his  hands  came 
swiftly  out  of  his  pockets,  and  he  was  pursuing  his 

enemy,  with  all  his  might. 

“I  "ot  him,”  he  cried  excitedly,  '  I  sot  him,  OH. 

I’ve  killed  him 


m,”  he  cried  excitedly, 

I  OH!  OH!  the  worst  is  still  to  come — . 
Before  1  give  myself  up  at  the  police  station,  1  ought  to 
go  home  to 
thought  he. 


Mom  for  her  blessing  and  forgiveness, 
“They  might  hang  me  or  even  put  me  in 
•hair.” 


the  electric  c - 

Tom  rushed  home,  his  heart  throbbing  wildl 


What 


would  his  dear  Mom  say?  He  saw  her  sitting  by  the  fire- 


Thirty-five 


THE  PIONEER  CHRISTMAS  1937 


side,  and  she  looked  at  him.  She  saw  a  perplexed  frown 
on  his  unusually  smooth  forehead. 

“Mom,”  he  said,  with  a  loud  sob,  “your  son  has 
become  a  murderer!  A  murderer,  I  say,  Mom.  I’ve  just 
committed  a  murder!” 

“Whom  have  you  killed?”  cried  the  astonished 
mother,  rising  from  her  comfortable  seat  by  the  fireside. 

“I — I  killed,  I  killed,”  cried  the  five  year  old 
Tommy,  as  he  rushed  into  his  mother’s  arms,  “a  bumble¬ 
bee!” 

Alice  Flynn  ’38 


A  SWISS  YODLER 

As  I  finish  my  day’s  labor,  I  decide  that  I  will  go 
to  see  my  best  girl,  who  lives  high  upon  the  mountain- 
top.  Ah!  I  can  just  see  her  now,  that  sweet  face  with 
golden  hair  and  blue  eyes.  Oh  boy!  Isn’t  love  grand! 

I  start  to  climb  up  the  mountainside,  and  I  can  hear 
the  birds  singing  sweetly  in  the  bushes.  I  start  to  hum  a 
song,  and  the  birds  seem  to  accompany  me.  It  is  spring, 
and  love  is  in  the  air. 

Upon  reaching  the  mountaintop,  I  yodle  a  sweet 
serenade  to  my  loved  one.  She  yodles  back  an  answer 
to  my  song,  and  I  go  to  where  she  is  waiting  by  a  rip¬ 
pling  mountain  stream. 

She  sits  beside  me,  and  together  we  watch  the  big 
yellow  moon  on  high.  But  suddenly,  as  we  are  softly 
yodeling  a  duet,  we  are  interrupted  by  her  father,  who 
showers  the  mountainside  with  shot  and  shell.  I  quickly 
decide  that  that  is  the  wrong  part  of  the  mountain  for 
me  and  start  to  break  all  records  to  reach  home. 

As  I  run,  I  can  hear  the  mountaineers  start  to  sing: 
“Oh,  the  Cohens  and  the  Kellys  they  were  reckless  moun¬ 
tain  boys,”  and  I  realize  that  the  old  feud  is  on  again. 
Breathlessly  I  arrive  home;  I  yodle  a  parting  song  to 
my  loved  one,  but  I  am  answered  only  by  a  sharp  ex¬ 
plosion. 

Vernon  Porter  ’40 


A  LETTER  THAT  WAS  NEVER  MAILED 

37  Brockton  Street 
Timbucktu 
West  Africa 

Dear  Aunt  Minnola, 

I  am  writing  to  express  my  gratitude  for  the  abso¬ 
lutely  worthless  present  you  sent  me. 

While  I  will  admit  that  there  is  plenty  of  size  con¬ 
nected  with  the  pocketbook,  this  in  itself  is  not  an  asset, 
because  usually  one  needs  a  spare  hand  to  do  something 
else  besides  hang  on  to  such  an  enormous  bag! 

Outside  of  that,  I  don’t  mind  the  size;  except  that 
1  have  found  it  impossible  to  corner  the  few  pennies 
which  I  have  in  its  cavernous  depths. 

The  color  is  not  so  bad;  that  is  if  one  can  tolerate 
something  that  looks  like  a  cross  between  a  misguided 
painter’s  dream  and  an  article  the  cat  has  dragged  in. 


I  feel  also  that  this  so  called  pocketbook  will  be¬ 
come  a  very  useful  receptacle  at  home  for  any  old  trash 
that  we  want  to  put  away  where  we  never  will  be  able 
to  find  it  again,  that  is,  if  the  cat  doesn’t  move  into  it 
first  with  her  six  kittens. 

Thanking  you  again  for  nothing  at  all,  I  am  as  ever. 

Your  disgusted  niece, 

Ophelia  Foote 
(Virginia  Hartshorn  ’38j 


IN  HEAVEN 

I  felt  myself  rising  slowly.  It  seemed  as  if  the 
person  or  thing  that  was  pushing  me  upward  hesitated 
every  once  in  a  while,  and  I  started  to  fall,  then  rise. 

Finally  I  reached  the  top.  There  I  saw  a  man 
whom  I  had  heard  a  lot  about;  Saint  Peter.  He  saw'  me 
coming,  and  he  immediately  closed  down  the  pearly 
gates.  I  wonder  why  he  did  that.  He  said,  “Where  is 
your  ticket?” 

I  said  to  him,  “I  only  have  half  of  it,  but  I  did  have 
the  whole  of  it  when  I  started  out.  I  gave  it  to  a  man 
that  needed  help.” 

He  said,  “That  was  very  kind  of  you.”  He  let  me 
in. 

As  the  pearly  gates  opened,  I  saw  a  lot  of  people 
with  harps.  Over  in  one  corner  was  a  swing  band. 
Everybody  was  swinging.  Even  the  clouds  were  sway¬ 
ing. 

Presently  a  person  tapped  me  on  my  wing  and 
said,  “I  never  thought  you  could  make  it.”  Then  some¬ 
one  else  tapped  me  on  my  wing  and  said,  “Saint  Peter 
wants  to  see  you.” 

I  went  over  to  him  and  he  said,  “This  ticket  is  a 
counterfeit.” 

So  out  I  went,  tumbling  head  over  heels.  Down, 
down  1  went.  By  this  time  it  was  getting  hot,  too  hot 
for  comfort. 

So  ended  my  stay  in  heaven. 

Richard  Lawler  ’40 


THE  OLD  SCHOOL  BUS 

I’ve  ridden  through  dale  and  o’er  many  a  hill, 

In  vehicles  that  bore  and  others  that  thrill, 

Of  some  you  d  applaud  and  at  others  you’d  fuss 
But  the  worst  of  them  all  is  the  old  school  bus, 

In  winter  you  freeze,  in  summer  you  roast, 

Seldom  you’re  early,  it’s  late  you  are  most, 

And  although  you  sigh  and  hope  for  a  break, 

It’s  the  same  thing  daily,  the  same  old  crate. 

I  suppose  when  I’m  old  and  feeble  and  slow 
And  the  time  comes  to  go  either  up  or  below, 

The  powers  that  are  won’t  make  such  a  fuss 
I’ve  been  punished  for  years  by  the  old  school  bus. 

Mildred  Gill  ’40 


Th  irty-six 


NORTHEASTERN 

UNIVERSITY 


College  of  Liberal  Arts 

Offers  a  broad  program  of  college  subjects  serving  as  a  foundation  for  the 
understanding  of  modern  culture,  social  relations,  and  technical  achievement. 
The  purpose  of  this  program  is  to  give  the  student  a  liberal  and  cultural  e  u- 
cation  and  a  vocational  competence  which  fits  him  to  enter  some  specific  type 
of  useful  employment. 

College  of  Business  Administration 

Offers  a  college  program  with  broad  and  thorough  training  in  the  prin¬ 
ciples  of  business  with  specialization  in  ACCOUNTING,  BANKING  AND 
FINANCE,  or  BUSINESS  MANAGEMENT.  Modern  methods  of  instruction, 
including  lectures,  solution  of  business  problems,  class  discussions,  professional 
talks  by  business  executives,  and  motion  pictures  of  manufacturing  processes, 

are  used. 

College  of  Engineering 

Provides  complete  college  programs  in  Engineering  with  professional 
courses  in  the  fields  of  CIVIL,  MECHANICAL  (WITH  DIESEL,  AERONAU- 
tSKl and Am  CONDITIONING  OPTIONS),  ELECTRICAL,  CHEMICAL, 
INDUSTRIAL  ENGINEERING,  and  ENGINEERING  ADMINISTRATION. 
General  engineering  courses  are  pursued  during  the  freshman  year;  thus  the 
student  need  not  make  a  final  decision  as  to  the  branch  of  engineering  in  which 
he  wishes  to  specialize  until  the  beginning  of  the  sophomore  year. 

Co-operative  Plan 

The  Co-operative  Plan,  which  is  available  to  upperclassmen  in  all  courses, 
provides  for  a  combination  of  practical  industrial  experience  with  classroom 
instruction.  Under  this  plan  the  student  is  able  to  earn  a  portion  of  his  school 
expenses  as  well  as  to  make  business  contacts  which  prove  valuable  in  later 

years. 

Degrees  Awarded 

Bachelor  of  Arts  Bachelor  of  Science 

For  catalog  or  further  information  write  to: 

MILTON  J.  SCHLAGENHAUF,  Director  of  Admissions 
NORTHEASTERN  UNIVERSITY 
BOSTON,  MASSACHUSETTS 


► 

Lovely  Permanents  for  White  Hair 

•  ZOTOS  '  JAMAL 

1  $10.00  $6.00 

•  No  machine — no  electricity 

OTHER  PERMANENTS  $3  UP 

IDEAL  BEAUTY  SHOPPE 

► 

>  Tel.  Rea.  1669-M  191  Main  St. 

>  Evening  Appointments  for  Permanents 

> 

EDWARD  LAPPIN 

PLUMBING  -  HEATING  •  GAS  FITTING  j 

Agent  for  Malden  &  Melrose  Gas  Co.  i 

583  Main  St.  Reading,  Mass,  J 

Tel.  Rea.  0461  Res.  Tel.  Rea.  1297-J  4 

< 

1 

< 

CHARLES  L.  THORNDIKE 

Main  St.,  Corner  Woburn  St.  1 

The  Family  Shoe  Store.  ' 

MEN’S  FURNISHINGS 

LAMSON  &  HUBBARD  HATS 

ENNA  JETTICK  SHOES 

< 

< 

j 

} 

» 

> 

1 

BELL  S  BARBER  SHOP 

’  (formerly  Morans) 

► 

A  modern  and  sanitary  barber  shop  giving 
prompt  and  courteous  service. 

► 

Austin  s  Block  Reading  Square 

► 

< 

Compliments  of 

M.  F.  CHARLES  : 

< 

DEALER  IN  SCHOOL  SUPPLIES 

< 

610  Main  St. 

,  i 

* 

> 

PRENTISS  &  PARKER,  INC. 

W.  H.  WIGHTMAN  &  CO. 

1 

INSURANCE 

► 

,  Reading  Office  Boston  Office 

,  Masonic  Block  40  Broad  St. 

,  Tel.  Rea.  0249  -  0822  Tel.  Hub.  7880 

► 

- - - — - -  < 

Compliments  of 

FIRST  NATIONAL  STORES 

< 

—  BIRDSEYE  FROSTED  FOODS  — 

THE  BEST  IN  GROCERIES  AND  MEAT. 

204  Main  St.  Reading 

< 

w 


MUNICIPAL  LIGHT 
DEPARTMENT 

Assures  Your  Town  the  Highest  Efficiency  in 
Street  Lighting  —  Electric  Power 
and 

The  Last  Word  in  Electrical  Appliances  for  the  Home 


ELECTRIC  REFRIGERATORS,  RANGES,  LAUNDRY  EQUIPMENT, 
WATER  HEATERS  AND  ALL  THE  LATEST  SMALLER  APPLIANCES 
SUCH  AS  TOASTERS,  PERCOLATORS,  AND  ELECTRIC  IRONS. 


Trade  in  Reading 

LET  YOUR 

READING  MUNICIPAL  LIGHT  DEPT. 


Serve  Yon 


EDGERLEY  &  BESSOM 

FUNERAL  SERVICE 
Frank  Lee  Edgerley,  Prop. 


Funeral  Home  743  Main  St. 


Reading,  Mass. 


Telephone  Reading  0105 


■•m 


ADAMS  COMPANY 


LADIES’  AND  CHILDREN’S  FURNISHINGS 


Haven  St. 


Tel.  Rea.  1360-W 


LADIES  and  MFNS 

FORMAL  CLOTHES 

FOR  RENTA  l 


CMlka 


'ZlfoTtUHA 


'  »iut  n*NNlt  C OATS 
■  WHITI  'UNNtl  raouSt*J 

’  JMI.TJ  MAT)  J»Ot) 


IVCNIMC  CO WM ) 
VtlVCl  »«*») 
»»I0CJ  COW.) 
BdiMJMAiO)  COWM) 
•  A«T»  irn OCM1 
■  UMMV  W«1H 


READ  &  WHITE 


Compliments  of 


ROCKPORT  FISH  MARKET 


IN  THE  SWIM  TO  WIN 


MERRICK’S  PHARMACY 


Reading  Square 


Phones  0299—0607 


TRY  OUR  HOME  MADE  ICE  CREAM 
the  richest,  smoothest,  most  delicious  ice  cream  you 

ever  tasted. 

A  Variety  of  Flavors 

Registered  Pharmacist 


First  National  Bank 
of  Reading 


LAING  CHEVROLET  CO. 

335  Main  Street 

NEW  CHEYROLETS 
DEPENDABLE  USED  CARS 
REPAIRS  AND  SERVICE 


The  Commercial  Bank  of  the  Community 


Tel.  1020 


Tel.  0556 


-  —  -  - 


GETTING  STARTED 


^  V 


Once  you  get  started  in  the  right  direction  you’ll  never  back  down  from 
the  upward  course.  Every  dollar  YOU  save  has  a  tendency  to  incite  greater 
determination  for  more. 

Why  not  start  to  save  NOW? 


MECHANICS  SAVINGS  BANK 

643  Main  Street  Reading,  Mass. 


Are  You  Saving  The  Right  Way? 


What  is  your  ambition?  How  high  is  your  goal?  What  will  you  have 
ten  years  from  now? 

The  Reading  Co-operative  Bank  can  help  you. 

Thousands  of  people  are  taking  advantage  of  our  safe  and  convenient 
service.  They  are  investing  their  savings  here  for  largest  possible  safe 

returns. 

NOVEMBER  SERIES  OF  SHARES  NOW  AVAILABLE. 


READING  CO-OPERATIVE  BANK 


643  Main  Street 


Reading,  Mass. 


WOOD  and  METAL 
FURNITURE  CO. 


525  Main  St. 


Reading 


Next  to  Chronicle  Office 


SALES 


SERVICE 


••• 


TOTS  and  TEENS 
TOGGERY  SHOPPE 

WEARING  APPARREL 
through 
“Teen  Ages” 


READING  MOTOR  CO. 

FORD 

LINCOLN  ZEPHYR 


187  Haven  St. 


Tel.  Reading  0586 


LIVE 


STORAGE  — 


DEAD 


Tel.  Reading  0256 


PACKARD 

International  Trucks 


GREETINGS 


with  Best  Wishes 
for  Christinas  and 
Happiness  in 
the  New  Year. 


EFFIE’S 

155  Haven  St. 


—  Sales  and  Service 


VILLAGE  STATIONS,  INC. 

152  Main  St.  Reading,  Mass 


BEAUTY 
SALON 

Reading' 


Reasonable  Prices  Good  W ork  Prompt  Attention 

ARCHIE  LEVINE 

CUSTOM  TAILOR 

Ladies’  and  Gentlemen’s  Suits  and  Overcoats  Made  to 
Order.  Cleaning,  Pressing,  Dyeing  and  Remodel¬ 
ing.  Furs  Remodeled  in  the  latest  styles. 

Tel.  Reading  0073-M 

69  Haven  Street  Reading,  Mass. 


R.  C 


.  ERICKSON 


HI-Y  CLUB 


WATCH,  CLOCK,  AND  JEWELRY  REPAIRING. 


WHAT  YOU  ARE  TO  BE 


2  Woburn  St. 


TORRE’S 

UNUSUAL  CANDIES 
—  Our  Own  Make  — 


Reading 


YOU  ARE  NOW  BECOMING. 


SLIPPERS  ARROW  SHIRTS 

SHOES  FOR  THE  ENTIRE  FAMILY. 

at 


EUGENE  S  SHOE  SHOP 

“On  the  Square.” 

642  Main  St.  Reading 

NEW  FULL  LINE  OF  MEN’S  FURNISHINGS. 

—  Come  in  and  pick  the  perfect  gift  — 


.  DODGE 


Sales  and  Service 


PLYMOUTH 


Carleton -Walsh  Motors.  Inc. 

508  Main  St.  Reading,  Mass. 

Telephone  Reading  0894 


“THE  PIONEER” 

has  been  printed  ever  since  its  inception. 

May  our  mutual  interests  make  the  future  fully 
as  co-operative  as  the  past. 


COMPLIMENTS  OF 


A  FRIEND 


We  should  be  pleased  to  have  you 
give  us  items  of  news,  or  visit  our  plant 
at  any  time. 


The  Reading  Chronicle  Press 


531  Main  Street 


Telephone  Reading  0155 


-M.  .Jto 


*■  V 


THE  PIONEER 

Reading  High  School 

Reading ,  Massachusetts 


Graduation  Number 


JUNE  NINETEEN  THIRTY -EIGH 


O  N  E  E  R 


Pioneer  Board 


Editor-in-Chief 

Marjorie  Morss 

Write-ups 

Peter  Curl 
Doris  Donegan 
Alice  Flynn 
Jeannette  Forbes 
Muriel  Kelly 
Norma  Kendall 
Richard  Lyons 
George  Madden 
Malcolm  McGann 
Myles  O’Donnell 
Orville  Poland 
Muriel  Putnam 
Marie  Reed 
Edith  Southwick 
SUSETTE  WEIGMANN 


News  Editor 

Malcolm  McGann 

Athletic  Editors 
Mary  Widell 
John  Sawyer 

Exchange  Editor 

Virginia  Watson 

Art 

Senior  Art  Staff 

Business  Managers 
Robert  Clinch 
Richard  Stratton  ’39 

Faculty  Advisers 

Miss  England — Literary 
Miss  MacIver — Typing 
Mr.  Halpin — Business 
Mr.  Kibbee — Art 


<$ - <$> 

Dedication 


This  issue  of  the  Pioneer  we  dedicate  to  our  parents,  who  have 
given  us  life  and  with  it  our  first  great  opportunity  of  learning  the 
responsibilities  of  life  and  who  have  watched  our  progress,  urging 
us  on,  continually  bolstering  our  courage,  cheering  us  with  love  and 
optimism,  sacrificing,  hoping,  working,  and  praying  that  our  under¬ 
takings,  great  or  small,  may  be  accomplished. 


TO  THE  CLASS  OF  1938 

As  graduation  day  approaches,  the  seniors  of  the 
class  of  1938  realize  that  the  time  of  parting  is  near. 
With  graduation,  we  shall  get  those  elusive  diplomas, 
then  separate  and  go  our  various  ways  and  this  small 
hard  earned  piece  of  paper,  for  which  we  have  worked 
so  strenuously,  is  in  reality  our  dismissal  from  Reading 
High  School. 

With  a  little  lump  in  our  throats,  we  say  good¬ 
bye  to  the  school  which  we  have  learned  to  cherish; 
good-bye  to  the  friends  we  are  about  to  leave  behind. 
The  many  happy  hours  we  have  spent  here  have  gone 
forever,  and  we  shall  become  severed  from  friends 
who  have  grown  dear  to  our  hearts.  Some  of  these 
friends  we  may  see  occasionally;  others  we  shall  never 
see  again.  Thus,  many  of  the  friendships  we  have 
made  and  enjoyed  during  our  high  school  years  will 
be  soon  but  a  memory. 

The  graduating  class  may  be  likened  to  a  fleet  of 
ships.  We  have  been  fitting  out;  most  of  us  are  yet  to 
be  completed,  but  soon  we  shall  join  those  who  have 
already  sailed.  We  leave  for  distant  ports;  some  of 
us  have  already  determined  our  objective  and  set  our 
course;  others  of  us  are  still  undetermined,  awaiting 
that  which  will  send  us  outward  and  onward,  through 
storm  and  calm,  under  dark  forbidding  clouds  and 
smiling  skies.  Some  will  find  rich  cargoes,  some  will 
explore  the  outermost  realms  of  knowledge,  some  few 
will  sink,  others  will  drift  from  view,  not  again  to  be 
seen  or  heard  from.  May  these  “unreported”  be  a  small 
minority — that  drifting  down  the  years,  we  shall  not 
lose  the  friendships,  acquaintances,  and  happy  memo¬ 
ries  of  these  high  school  years. 

All  too  soon  responsibilities  are  sure  to  be  placed 
upon  us.  Let  us  remember  to  bear  them  thoughtfully 
and  carefully.  No  longer  are  we  happy-go-lucky,  care¬ 
free  boys  and  girls  but  young  men  and  women,  who 
have  reached  an  important  crossroad  in  life.  Let  us 
take  life  seriously,  so  that  as  our  individual  opportu¬ 
nities  come  upon  us,  we  shall  he  ready.  Let  us  utilize 
the  fine  training  we  have  received  in  Reading  High  to 
help  us  to  success.  If  we  do,  when  our  work  in  this 
world  is  finished,  we  shall  know  full  well  in  our  hearts 
that  we  have  done  our  best  for  others,  for  our  country, 
and  for  ourselves. 

Marjorie  Morss  ’38 


choice,  enters  an  exacting  business  world.  Formerly 
the  young  people  have  been  well  sheltered  and  pro¬ 
tected  by  their  parents,  but  now  they  must  choose  for 
themselves  what  they  are  to  do  with  the  view  to  sup¬ 
porting  themselves. 

Some,  of  course,  will  go  on  to  a  higher  educational 
training.  For  these  the  necessity  of  saying  for  certain, 
“I  am  to  be  so  and  so,”  whether  executive  or  doctor, 
is  postponed  for  a  few  more  years. 

Yet  those  who  must  now  definitely  decide  as  to 
their  future  occupation — what  are  they  to  do?  Can 
they  just  enter  any  profession  which  appeals  to  them? 
Indeed  no,  at  least  not  in  a  time  of  specialization,  as 
today  must  certainly  be  recognized  by  all  as  being. 
Then,  how  does  one  go  about  this  task? 

First  each  one  should  ask  himself,  “What  can  I  do 
and  do  well?  Is  there  chance  of  advancement? 
Would  further  study  aid  me  in  this  choice  of  life  work? 
If  so,  what?  And,  will  this  choice  always  be  interest¬ 
ing  to  me?  Do  I  enjoy  it  enough  to  stay  on  the  job?” 
Especially  this  last  question — how  important  it  is!  No 
one  can  possibly  do  well  a  job  he  violently  dislikes. 
His  surroundings  and  companions,  if  they  are  pleasing 
to  him,  will  be  a  great  asset.  So  it  appears,  to  find  the 
correct  occupation  will  take  a  great  deal  of  serious 
consideration. 

Indeed  this  is  perhaps  one  of  the  greatest  obstacles 
encountered  on  the  path  of  life — choosing  a  life  voca¬ 
tion.  No  one  can  succeed  in  every  business — there  is 
some  particular  job  which  he  is  best  able  to  accom¬ 
plish,  and  it  is  toward  the  goal  of  obtaining  that  which 
we  are  suited  for  that  we  all  must  strive. 

Certainly  it  would  be  a  happy  thing  if  someone 
could  foretell  the  future,  and  by  consulting  him  we 
could  establish  ourselves  just  where  we  belong.  Rut 
life  is  not  so  simple  as  that!  It  is  necessary  for  one  to 
think  for  oneself,  and  only  by  a  slow,  meditative  pro¬ 
cess  can  just  the  right  vocation  be  ascertained. 

True,  perhaps  a  few  may  choose  wrongly,  but  if 
they  centered  more  thought  on  this  point  before  reach¬ 
ing  the  time  limit,  wouldn't  the  reasoning  be  likely  to 
be  more  logical?  If  everyone  planned  his  high  school 
course  with  a  definite  goal  in  view,  the  risk  of  a  poor 
choice  would  be  greatly  lessened.  High  School  gives 
one  an  excellent  vocational  training  and  prepares  one 
for  the  average  job,  but  early  thought  and  guidance  are 
a  necessity  and  a  personal  responsibility. 

So,  to  our  Seniors  who  must  choose  now.  I  say,  all 
good  luck  and  may  you  be  most  successful.  And  to  the 
undergraduates,  may  1  proffer  the  suggestion  that  you 


AFTER  HIGH  SCHOOI _ WHAT? 

Yes,  it's  June  again,  and  one  more  group  of  care¬ 
free  boys  and  girls,  having  just  completed  success- 
full)  a  cou  rse  either  of  their  own  or  their  parents 


Continued  on  page  Twenty-eight 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


The  Pioneer 


I 

1 


John  Colley 
President 


“Buzzie,”  that  little  girl  with  those 
delightful  dimples,  has  served  as  the 
able  vice-president  of  our  class  for 
two  years.  Many  and  varied  are  her 
outside  interests:  dancing,  tennis,  bike 
riding,  and  horse-back  riding  to  men¬ 
tion  but  a  few.  She  is  planning  to 
attend  Miss  Wheelocks  School  and 
become  a  kindergarten  teacher.  Lucky 
kiddies!  “Buzzie”  abhors  math— 
don’t  worry  you  won’t  have  to  teach 
it  in  kindergarten  ! 


Now  our  friend,  John,  is  an  excep¬ 
tion  to  the  rule  of  silent  individuals. 
You  can’t  suppress  him.  If  Mr.  Dixon 
gets  too  extreme,  President  Colley 
tenderly  guides  him  to  the  right.  When 
Mrs.  Wiens  becomes  perplexed  about 
what  to  do  with  “The  Queen’s”  Hus¬ 
band  s”  blundering  characters,  John 
puts  everyone  in  his  place  with  a  few 
direct  statements.  Duke  University 
and  Bar  Examinations  will  have  to 
flit  by  speedily.  We  need  another 
Conservative  on  the  Supreme  Court 
Bench. 


Elizabeth  Barstow 
Vice-President 


/tyrr.  pljpirf' 

Ikttlto f 


Doris  Donegan 


Secretary 


“Dot,”  another  of  the  Intellectual 
Ten,  hopes  to  enter  the  ranks  of  the 
teaching  brigade  after  attending  Tea¬ 
chers’  College.  We  shall  always  re¬ 
member  “Dot”  as  one  of  the  helpful, 
dependable  girls  of  our  class,  serving 
as  our  most  capable  class  secretary. 
She  says  that  her  pet  aversion  is  con¬ 
ceited  boys  and  maintains  that  most 
of  them  are.  My,  wasn’t  she  lucky 
to  find  the  perfect  specimen? 


I  agree  with  you,  Frank  is  a  grand 
fellow  but  he  has  the  worst  habit  of 
reminding  us  to  pay  our  dues.  If  our 
class  treasurer  could  just  forget  the 
dues  (as  I  do),  we  would  get  along 
fine.  Frank  is  the  more  serious  type, 
for  his  ambition  is  to  see  the  world 
at  peace;  so  would  we  all,  Frank,  and 
I  hope  we  will! 


Frank  Davis 
Treasurer 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


.  Frances  Amirault 

flry  fftnf- 

“Giddy’s”  ambition  is  to  be  a  tele¬ 
phone  operator.  If  this  ambition  is 
reached,  there'll  be  more  conversations 
with  the  operator  than  with  another 
party.  People  will  be  calling  just  to 
hear  that  giggle — who  could  forget  it? 
“Giddy"  has  a  variety  of  hobbies  :  piano 
playing,  skating  and  dancing.  Her 
pet  aversion  is  people  who  stare  too 
hard.  But  we  can’t  blame  people  for 
staring  at  “Giddy”  - —  a  number  of  peo¬ 
ple  like  brown  eyes. 


Jesse  Anderson 

“Andy”,  who  hails  from  the  West 
Side,  is  the  boy  we  saw  puffing  around 
the  four  mile  course  Patriot’s  Day. 
Jess,  through  the  aid  of  his  nimble  fin¬ 
gers,  hopes  to  type  his  way  to  fame, 
for  he  plans  to  give  the  world’s  champ¬ 
ion  speed  typist  some  mean  competi¬ 
tion.  Jess  says  that  as  a  rule  his  pet 
dislike  is  women.  Would  we  doubt 
him?  (Sarcasm).  Barbara  doesn’t 
seem  to  think  so.  Through  the  tele¬ 
scope  “Andy”  sees  a  P.  G.  course  and 
a  future  in  business.  Oh,  of  course, 
the  world’s  speed  typing  champion¬ 
ship  ! 


Lillian  Arsenault 

Folks,  I  want  you  to  meet  “Lil.”  She 
is  interested  in  all  sports  and  specializes 
in  skating.  After  an  exhibition  of  her 
skating,  Sonja  Henie  just  won’t  have  a 
chance.  “Lil’s”  plans  for  next  year 
are  to  get  a  good  position  and  keep  it. 

I'  That’s  quite  a  big  order  for  such  a 
little  girl  to  fill,  but  we  are  sure  that 
Lil  and  Success  will  be  great  compan¬ 
ions.  “Lil”  is  one  of  the  few  souls 
who  know  that  silence  is  golden  ! 


Alice  Bailey 

“Abe”  is  one  of  those  reticent  peo¬ 
ple  who  refuse  to  tell  us  what  their 
hobbies  are — we  think  we  know,  but 
we  won’t  divulge  anything.  She  is 
headed  for  business  school  and  later 
wants  to  be  a  secretary.  Her  favorite 
subjects  (noble  gal!)  are  U.  S.  History 
and  typing,  but  what  she  really  dis¬ 
likes  (like  most  of  us)  is  homework  — 
in  any  subject !  Abe  must  be  broad¬ 
minded  because  she  is  equally  fond  of 
two  very  unlike  things — skating  and 
swimming.  Her  “happy  medium"  is 
tennis. 


Clarence  Baker 

“Al”  is  that  tall,  shy,  nicely  mannered 
senior  who  is  so  popular  with  his  fel¬ 
low  classmates.  His  hobbies  are  stamp 
collecting  and  photography,  while  his 
pet  aversion  is  French.  He  aspires  to 
become  an  officer  in  the  United  States 
Navy.  Just  wait,  girls,  till  you  see  him 
in  the  Navy-Blue  and  Gold. 


Daniel  Barrett  >'n  / 

“Flash”  Barrett,  our  master  virtuoso 
on  the  “bull”  fiddle,  won  last  year’s 
state  and  New  England  championship 
on  his  noble  instrument.  He  may  be 
musical,  but  he  is  also  brisk  to  the  core 
and  a  sworn  hater  of  the  British.  Dan’s 
thundering  retorts  to  Mr.  Dixon’s  ora¬ 
tory  change  the  history  class  from  a 
riot  into  a  revolution.  He  is  going  to 
Boston  College  next  year  with  a  posi¬ 
tion  in  the  Metropolitan  Orchestra  as 
his  main  objective. 


Helen  Barrett 

Do  any  of  you  intend  to  become  a 
doctor?  If  so,  you  will  certainly  need 
a  secretary,  and  here  is  the  perfect 
one  for  such  a  job.  Helen  is  quiet, 
efficient,  and  dependable;  therefore 
your  trade  secrets  would  be  secrets 
with  her.  If  she  has  any  spare  time 
from  such  a  demanding  position,  Helen 
will  pursue  her  interesting  hobby  of 
“candid-camera-ing.”  We  know  Helen 
will  find  happiness,  for  her  pleasant 
ways  should  bring  friends  and  suc¬ 
cess. 


Mary  Barrett  JuK>  f<)%. 

Mary  belongs  to  the  more  studious 
element  of  the  high  school.  She  enjoys 
math  and  French  and  hopes  someday 
to  teach  one  or  both  of  them.  Mary, 
a  hard  worker,  who  spends  her  spare 
time  behind  a  music  stand  or  on  the 
tennis  courts,  should  go  over  big  at 
Emmanuel  College. 


Five 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Emerson  Batchelder 

Hail!  to  a  future  Olympic  skier. 
There’s  no  doubt  that  this  fellow  can 
certainly  melt  the  snow  with  those 
sticks.  Besides  skiing,  “Batch”  has 
been  an  active  member  of  the  Hi-Y 
(he  swims!)  and  has  been  on  and  off 
the  traffic  squad.  We  hear  that  his 
father  has  given  him  a  brand  new  car, 
so  we  will  probably  see  still  more  of 
“Emmy”  around  Vale  Road. 


Thelma  Bates 

Have  you  got  spring  fever  too,  Bate- 
sy?  Are  you  sure  it  is  that  spring 
and  not  anything  else  that  has  giv¬ 
en  you  the  fever?  Batesy  is  a  great 
singer  and  dancer.  Judging  from  her 
ambition  to  be  a  good  stenographer, 
she  is  going  to  give  singing  a  backseat. 
Maybe  she  is  saving  it  for  someone 
special!  How  about  it,  Batesy? 


S' 


1 


We 


_  George  Batten 

'Suffer)  Sty  taim*’?  V7 

have  quite  decid'ed 


never 


hether  George  has  any  real  inventive 
genius  or  whether  he  just  likes  to  draw. 
However,  the  classroom,  especially  his¬ 
tory,  simply  wouldn’t  be  the  same 
without  his  subtle  humor  to  liven  thing’s 
up.  At  present,  George’s  main  ambi¬ 
tion  is  to  sail  the  seven  seas  in  a  South 
American  trader,  so  we  wish  him  bon 
voyage  and  hope  that  he  can  swim. 


V  » 

Arthur  Beaman 

If  anyone  should  fall  out  of  an  air¬ 
plane  and  ask  you  what  time  it  is,  look 
closely  for  it  may  be  “Art."  For  this 
good-looking  lad  is  planning  an  avia¬ 
tion  career.  He  just  loves  to  tinker 
with  model  gas  motors  and  see  what 
makes  them  run.  I  hear  he’s  quite  a 
hand  at  making  models.  So  keep  it 
up,  old  boy,  and  don’t  forget  to  pack 
your  parachute  when  you  go  off  to 
Boewing  Aviation  School. 


Arthur  Beaudoin 

New  Hampshire  State  is  going  to 
receive  as  a  student  a  blue-eyed  young¬ 
ster  who  is  always  ready  with  a  snap¬ 
py  comeback,  eitjier  an  eignty  yard 
runback  or  the  wise  crack  variety. 
"Art  ’  excels  in  both,  if  you  happen 
to  see  any  old  milk  bottles  around, 
just  save  them  for  “Art”.  He  is  Read¬ 
ing’s  famous  collector  of  old  and  as¬ 
sorted  milk  bottles.  He  probably  has 
a  good  reason  for  this,  but  no  one  has 
ever  discovered  it. 


Margaret  Bennett 

“Peggy”,  the  quiet  sister  of  the  viv¬ 
acious  “Austy”,  is  a  student  of  the 
Civics  and  Business  Course.  She  is 
one  of  those  ambitions  girls  on  our 
hockey  team,  and  when  she  is  not  on 
the  field,  her  favorite  diversions  arc 
walking  and  bike  riding.  Many  of  us 
know  her  as  the  gracious  hostess  of 
pleasant,  social  evenings.  “Peggy”  en¬ 
joys  reading,  history  and  shorthand. 
We  are  afraid  she  will  have  to  conquer 
her  dislike  for  homework  if  she  real¬ 
izes  her  ambition  to  attend  Burdett’s 
next  year.  You’ll  make  many  friends 
with  your  quiet,  friendly  manner, 
“Peg.” 


Allen  Boyd 

Our  flashy  page  in  the  Senior  Play 
and  former  public  speaking  genius,  we 
also  know  as  one  of  our  most  jovial 
and  carefree  classmates.  Allen’s  main 
interests  are  in  Sea  Scouts,  Boy  Scouts 
and  Hi-Y,  but  he  has  chemical  engi¬ 
neering  in  mind  for  his  future  career. 
We  wish  him  all  the  luck  in  the  world 
and  hope  that  “being  small,”  as  he  calls 
it,  will  prove  to  have  its  decided  ad¬ 
vantages. 


Annette  Brown 


“Brownie,”  one  of  those  energetic 
souls  who  helped  make  the  Senior  Play 
possible  by  scaring  up  properties,  is  a 
Fine  Arts  devotee,  so  next  year  she 
plans  to  attend  Vesper  George.  She 
is  a  hockey  fan  to  say  nothing  of  a 
participant  in  swimming,  skiing,  and 
skating.  No  doubt  she  is  a  genius,  as 
her  favorite  subjects  are  geometry,  his¬ 
tory  and  art.  Her  hobby  is  collecting 
hockey  pictures,  and  she  hopes  to  be¬ 
come  an  artist. 


Six 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Elaine  Browne 


With  the  sweet  strains  of  a  violin, 
we  introduce  you  to  “Lish”  who  has 
been  one  of  Mr.  Peck’s  most  reliable 
members  in  the  orchestra,  glee  club  and 
chorus.  “Lish”  intends  to  go  on  a  trip 
to  Ireland  someday,  but  in  the  mean¬ 
time  she  plans  to  attend  Burdett's. 
After  that  it's  a  private  secretary  for 
“Lish  1”  Besides  wielding  a  bow,  Lish 
can  swing  a  mean  baseball  bat.  Many 
a  time  she  has  hit  that  ball  so  hard, 
you  would  think  she  had  a  grudge 
against  it.  Poor  inoffensive  bat !  Lish 
is  so  satisfying  and  pleasing  that  even 
the  worst  grouch  would  take  her  as  a 
secretary.  Good  luck  to  you,  Lish. 


Nelson  Burbank 

We  know  “Nel”  as  the  fellow  whose 
pleasing  smile  and  brown  curly  hair 
accent  a  handsome  countenance.  He 
has  carried  a  pigskin  for  dear  ’ol  Read¬ 
ing  High  since  he  was  an  insignificant 
sophomore.  Between  athletics  and 
school  activities,  he  is  a  very  busy 
chap.  We  thought  “Nel”  a  bashful 
gentleman,  but  lately  he  has  acquired 
a  side-kick.  Well,  just  keep  smiling, 
“Nel.” 


Mary  Callan 

Many  of  us  have  noticed  this  Titian¬ 
haired  damsel  strolling  around  with 
a  friendly  greeting  for  everyone.  “Cal” 
Woves  to  travel,  and  therefore  she  in¬ 
tends  to  go  to  work  as  soon  as  she 
Sj  finishes  at  Burdett’s  in  order  to  make 
^  enough  money  to  travel  in  style.  All 
by  yourself,  “Cal”?  Besides  riding, 
“Cal”  enjoys  swimming  and  walking. 
English  and  shorthand  are  her  favorite 
subjects,  and  she  joins  the  great  ma¬ 
jority  in  heartily  disliking  homework 
and  exams. 

Elizabeth  Carter 
Betty  is  that  sweet,  soft-sptfk"n 
member  of  the  Glee  Club  who  has  a 
deep,  mysterious  interest  in  Marble¬ 
head — or  is  it  one  inhabitant  of  Mar¬ 
blehead,  Betty?  Betty  plans  to  take 
a  P.  G.  and  then  to  go  in  training  to 
be  a  nurse.  Who’d  mind  being  sick 
with  such  a  nurse?  Whenever  you  see 
Betty  folding  up  small  pieces  of  news¬ 
paper,  it’s  probably  a  picture  of  a  hock- 
ey  star,  for  she’s  an  ardent  hockey  fan. 
Betty  says  that  homework  is  her  pel 
aversion;  yet  she  likes  French,  higure 
t hat  out  if  you  can.  Good  luck,  Betty, 
and  here’s  hoping  that  when  a  hockey 
player  is  injured,  lie'll  have  you  for  a 
nurse. 


^  * 


s' 


This  year,  “Herb”  has  been  gener¬ 
ously  applying  his  sparkling  wit  to  such 
“snap”  courses  as  Physics,  English,  U. 
S.  History  and  French.  In  fact,  this 
enterprising  young  man  has  consistent¬ 
ly  been  among  the  first  two  students 
of  his  populous  French  class.  Cross 
country  contests  in  ’36  and  '37  gave 
“Herb”  plenty  of  wind  for  lengthy  re¬ 
citations  in  English.  There  is  still  a 
large  surplus  left  over  to  be  put  into 
the  forums  of  the  future,  for  Carter 
aspires  to  be  a  speaker  to  the  popu¬ 
lace. 


Willis  Carter 

Extra!  Extra!  Will  may  be  seen 
every  evening  with  a  paper  bag  slung 
over  his  shoulder  pedaling  a  “bike” 
about  the  streets  of  Reading.  Will  is 
one  of  these  roller  skating  enthusiasts 
who  live  on  a  rink  when  his  time  is 
not  taken  up  by  his  car  or  radio.  “Nick  ’ 
plans  to  attend  radio  school  in  the  fall 
and  then  become  an  engineer  in  that 
profession. 


Madeline  Chisholm 

Remember  the  good  times  in  Public 
Speaking,  “Chizzie”?  The  homework 
sometimes  wasn't  what  we  would  have 
chosen,  but  we  did  it,  or  else !  I  won  t 
go  into  details.  “Chizzie”  is  going  to 
be  another  Clara  Barton.  Be  sure 
when  you’re  taking  a  nice  young  man  s 
pulse  that  you  take  his  pulse  and  not 
his  heart.  Maybe  he  wouldn’t  mind 
though.  Good  luck  to  you  and  best 
wishes  for  a  successful  career  in  nurs¬ 
ing,  “Chizzie”. 


JOHNINA  CLAPPERTON 


Cp>  !kf) 


Most  any  girl  winning  a  citizenship 
contest  in  her  senior  class  would  be 
pretty  proud  of  herself,  but  you  don  t 
find  “Dolly’s”  head  swelling!  That’s  a 
pretty  good  test  of  a  girl  right  there, 
isn’t  it?  “Dolly”  plans  to  supplement 
the  secretarial  course  she’s  taking  now 
with  a  P.  G.  next  year.  Her  pet  aver¬ 
sion  is  book  reports  and  her  hobby  is 
bicycling.  If  anyone  is  looking  for 
a  girl  with  a  good  nature,  “Dolly’s” 
the  one!  Her  ambition  is  to  be  a  sec¬ 
retary.  Lucky  employer! 


Seven 


c 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Maya  Classen 

"Duchess,”  \v  1  i'o’  g«<H f-Tr^nu^f  1  1  y  takes 
tile  jokes  that  are  made  about  her 
avoirdupois,  has  it  all  over  a  lot  of 
her  friends  when  it  comes  to  shining- 
on  the  dance  floor.  We  shudder  to 
think  what  would  have  happened  to  the 
field  hockey  and  basketball  teams  with¬ 
out  her.  Mava  hates  to  go  to  bed  early, 
(is  that  the  reason  you  look  so  tired 
some  mornings,  Mava?)  and  personal¬ 
ly,  we  think  she’s  got  something  there. 
Yassah!  Long  may  you  reign,  "Duch¬ 
ess”. 


Richard  Cleveland 

Dick  is  a  thorough  sportsman  and 
takes  part  in  golfing,  hockey  and  es¬ 
pecially  in  cross  country  running.  In 
practically  all  our  high  school  running- 
events,  it  seems  to  be  Dick’s  curly  head 
that  pops  over  the  finish  line  first.  Out¬ 
side  of  sports  he  is  interested  in  mak¬ 
ing  airplanes  and  in  U.  S.  History,  but 
we  can’t  keep  from  mentioning  sports 
again  when  we’re  discussing  Dick,  for 
his  ambition  is  to  win  the  B.  A.  A. 
Marathon.  We’ll  all  be  cheering  for 
you,  Dick  ! 

Robert  Clinch 

Introducing  “Clinchy” — goes  in  for 
golf  and  Latin,  is  on  the  business  board 
of  the  Pioneer,  has  been  one  of  our 
stalwart  traffic  officers,  is  constantly 
driving,  riding,  or  sailing,  and  if  not  at 
DeMolay,  may  usually  be  found  at 
“Starlight.”  He  lists  his  hobbies  as 
“swinging  one  down”  and  “girls’  .  Did 
you  hear  that,  girls?  Now  you’re  only 
a  hobby.  “Clinchy”  says  that  he’d 
like  to  be  an  orchestra  leader — and  any 
of  the  dismayed  teachers  who  watch 
him  truck  in  classroom  will  probably 
agree  that  he  is  well-suited  to  such  a 
profession,  but  “Clinchy”  goes  on  to 
say  that  he  will  probably  enter  news¬ 
paper  work.  In  spite  of  his  happy-go- 
lucky  manner,  “Clinchy”  has  taken  a 
Classical  Course,  so  he  probably  is  just 
as  well  fitted  for  his  second  choice  of 
profession  as  for  his  first. 

Ellsworth  Croswell 

Ellsworth,  or  “Seafer,”  which  is  more 
like  it,  is  a  busy  man.  What  with 
working  in  school  and  also  after  school 
in  the  Economy  Store,  how  do  you  get 
your  homework  done?  But  never 
mind,  after  this  year,  you  won’t  have 
to  devise  the  excuses  that  you  think 
the  teacher  will  digest.  “Seafer  ’  plans 
to  go  to  the  Boston  School  of  Anatomy 
and  Embalming.  Not  a  cheerful  pros¬ 
pect,  but  with  his  jollity  and  high  spir¬ 
its,  he  will  never  feel  blue.  Keep  it 
up,  "Seafer”. 


Peter  Curl 

“Pete”  is  that  tall,  dignified  young 
man,  whose  thoughtfulness  and  court¬ 
esy  have  made  him  a  favorite  with 
both  students  and  faculty.  He  seems 
to  make  a  success  of  everything  he 
undertakes  from  his  persuasive  argu¬ 
ments  in  the  debating  club  to  his  con¬ 
vincing  performance  as  a  foreign  diplo¬ 
mat  in  the  class  play.  He  is  a  ver¬ 
satile  fellow,  participating  in  cross 
country,  Pioneer  staff,  and  the  French 
club,  and  on  top  of  all  that,  ranks 
third  in  his  class.  How  do  you  do  it? 
He  justly  deserves  the  Faculty  Hon¬ 
ors  which  have  been  awarded  to  him. 
He  expects  to  enter  Harvard  by  way 
of  Exeter  to  prepare  for  teaching  01 
for  the  diplomatic  service.  One  of  his 
pet  aversious  is  dancing- — couldn’t  we 
do  something  about  that,  girls  ? 

Frederick  Dacey 

Fred,  a  class  A  gymnast,  keeps  in 
trim  by  walking,  for  he  covers  the  dis 
tance  from  Hampshire  Road  to  Read¬ 
ing  Square  many  times  daily.  Last  win¬ 
ter,  we  saw  him  tossing  the  melon 
through  the  hoops  on  the  Junior  High 
School  gym  floor.  Yes,  he  is  a  basket- 
bail  player.  Fred,  who  has  a  liking  for 
his  bookkeeping,  wishes  to  land  a  job 
as  an  accountant  in  the  future. 

Jeanette  Davis  ,  , 

~Th*rr>Trr) 

“Davis”  needs  no  introduction,  for 
she  of  the  sparkling  eyes  and  gracious 
smile  is  one  of  our  brightest  stars. 
Known  for  her  athletic  skill,  she  is  also 
a  very  active  member  of  Rainbow,  and 
as  if  these  activities  did  not  keep  her 
busy  enough,  she  devotes  most  of  the 
rest  of  her  time  to  a  certain  equally 
famous  boy-athlete  of  our  school. 
Jeanette  says  that  she  intends  to  grace 
a  hospital  ward  in  some  future  time, 
but  since  she  first  will  attend  Simmons, 
we  wonder  how  long  “Frannie”  will 
wait. 


Dorothea  Domin 

“Dot,”  one  of  the  5th  period  English 
gigglers,  is  a  sports  enthusiast  and  has 
been  the  stalwart  center  on  the  girls’ 
basketball  team.  She  follows  the  Sec¬ 
retarial  Course;  appropriately  then,  her 
ambition  is  to  be  a  good  secretary. 
Next  year  she’d  like  to  go  to  business 
school.  Her  favorite  subjects,  in  line 
with  her  interest,  are  Stenography. 
English  and  Business  Law. 


Eight 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Roger  Dooley 

“Flash”,  unlike  his  name,  is  that  quiet 
person  whom  we  see  meandering  along 
the  corridors  apparently  in  search  for 
something.  Possibly  that  something 
is  a  pair  of  roller  skates,  for  roller 
skating  is  “Flash’s”  favorite  recrea¬ 
tion.  A  large  oil  company  will  some 
day  take  its  orders  from  this  unob- 
strusive,  but  determined  young  man. 
for  “Flash”  has  a  definite  goal  to 
work  for. 


Dorothy  Doucette 

If  you  hear  someone  coming,  but 
can't  seem  to  find  anyone,  don’t  be 
worried.  You’re  not  going  blind,  or 
even  crazy.  It’s  only  our  diminutive 
“Dot",  who’s  so  big  you  can  almost 
see  her.  Her  laughing  eyes  go  weii 
with  her  statement  that  she  dislikes 
serious  people.  But  she  wants  to  be  a 
private  secretary!  She  is  another  who 
has  grown  so  fond  of  the  ivy-covered 
walls  of  our  old  school  that  she  must 
return  for  another  year — perhaps  for 
the  sports.  See  you  later,  "Dot’  . 


•  John  Eisenhaure 

Run,  fellars,  here  comes  a  bull! 
That’s  what  the  opposition  said  when 
“Jake”  came  charging  down  the  field. 
John  was  football  captain  and  by  his 
hard  work  he  certainly  earned  his  title  : 
“Bull”  of  the  gridiron.  He  likes  to 
indulge  in  hunting  or  fool  around  with 
old  guns.  The  ladies  have  lost  their 
spot  in  John’s  heart,  and  chemistry  and 
history  have  gained  it.  The  loss  is 
hard  for  the  girls,  for  John  is  a  fine 
fellow  as  well  as  a  good  football  play¬ 
er. 


Elizabeth  Emery 

Betty  is  that  pleasant,  good-natured, 
and  ambitious  girl  who  is  an  enthu¬ 
siastic  player  on  our  basketball  team. 
After  high  school  Betty  hopes  to  fur¬ 
ther  her  education  and  her  ambition  is 
to  become  a  success.  May  you  be  as 
successful  in  the  game  of  life  as  you 
have  been  in  the  game  of  basketball. 


Lawrence  Enos 

That  dark-haired  fellow  swinging 
along,  a  good  humored  smile  on  his 
face,  is  “Tuse”,  who  has  been  the  effi¬ 
cient  manager  of  several  of  our  ath¬ 
letic  teams  during  the  past  three  years. 
Assistant-in-chief  to  John  and  Charlie, 
in  the  summer  “Tuse”  trains  in  the 
National  Guard — evidently  he  believes 
that  “There’s  something  about  a  sold¬ 
ier.”  His  pet  aversion  is  original  to 
say  the  least — he  hates  haircuts.  Thank 
goodness  that  there’s  one  lad  who  real¬ 
izes  that  boys  look  like  shorn  rabbits 
when  they  have  a  fresh  haircut.  Law¬ 
rence’s  next  goal  after  graduation  is 
a  top  grade  in  civil  service  exams,  and 
a  government  job. 

Alice  Estey 

Who  in  the  eighth  period  history 
class  does  not  immediately  recognize 
“Babe”  as  that  graceful  girl  who  sits 
in  the  back  of  the  room  and  is  con¬ 
stantly  losing  shoes  and  books?  “Babe” 
wants  to  be  an  army  nurse,  but  how 
can  she  “truck”  at  the  same  time.  For 
we  would  hardly  recognize  “Babe”  if 
she  were  not  dancing.  But  then,  she 
also  wants  to  marry  a  tall,  dark,  and 
handsome  millionaire — don’t  we  all? 
Perhaps  there  is  some  connection  be¬ 
tween  millionaires  and  the  army,  but 
we  wouldn’t  know. 


Alice  Flynn 

“Flickie”  is  taking  the  secretarial 
course,  but  with  those  big  brown  eyes 
we’re  thinking  she  won’t  be  a  secretarv 
long.  Eh,  “Flickie”?  Her  favorite 
hobby  is  dancing  and  her  pet  aversion 
is  staying  after  school.  We  all  agree. 
“Flickie.”  Here’s  hoping  you  get  your 
millionaire  ! 


Jeannette  Forbes 

Jeanette  has  shown  great  ability  in 
acting  and  will  always  be  remembered 
as  the  “Princess"  of  our  class  plav. 
Such  an  ambitious  young  lady !  Not 
only  has  she  hopes  of  becoming  a  great 
opera  singer,  but  she  also  aspires  to 
become  a  brunette  Sonja  Henie.  Among 
other  things  she  adores  dancing  and 
having  a  good  time.  She  is  headed  for 
Katherine  Gibbs  and  then  a  business 
career  as  somebody’s  dependable  sec¬ 
retarv.  I  Iere’s  lots  of  luck  to  a  girl 
with  plenty  of  pep,  wit,  and  ambition. 


Nine 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Marjorie  Foye 

“Margie”  has  taken  the  Accounting 
Course  in  our  famed  hall  of  knowledge. 
She  goes  out  for  sports,  especially  bas¬ 
ketball.  I  remember— I  remember  “O 
excuse  me.”  li  don’t  mean  to  give  away 
any  secrets;  “Margie”  plans  to  go  to 
business  school  and  be  a  success  in  a 
business.  With  that  pleasant  person¬ 
ality  she  would  make  a  go  of  anything. 
“Margie”  has  been  that  non-failing 
cashier  during  the  second  lunch  period, 
and  she  has  done  wonders  to  increase 
the  trade.  Keep  on  doing  what  you’re 
doing  and  you’ll  be  a  success,  “Margie.” 


Pauline  Glover 

If  you  see  a  tall,  dainty  miss  tripping 
down  the  corridors  of  R.  H.  S.,  it’s 
“Polly”.  She  goes  out  for  tennis  and 
dancing  and  her  favorite  subjects  are 
English,  and  Problems  of  Democracy. 
Pauline  also  dislikes  homework,  along 
with  many  others.  Good  luck  to  the 
future  Helen  Wills  Moody. 


Alice  Godfrey 

“Al”  is  one  of  those  sensible  girls 
who  is  hoping  for  a  job.  She  wants 
office  work  and  not  house-work.  What 
will  you  do  when  you’re  married?  Her 
pet  aversions  are  housework  and  work¬ 
ing  her  brain.  “Al’s”  outside  interests 
are  swimming  and  entertaining.  Well, 
we  hear  “Al’s”  a  good  entertainer, 
anyhow. 


Alice  Gonnam 

“Dogwood” — as  Alice  is  called  by 
most  of  her  friends — is  that  girl  of 
sparkling  smile  and  constant  good  hu¬ 
mor,  whose  great  interest  is  art.  Any¬ 
one  who  has  seen  samples  of  her  work 
will  not  wonder  that  she  is  contemplat¬ 
ing  Commercial  Art  School  as  next 
year’s  activity.  However,  Reading 
High  may  be  enlivened  by  her  presence 
for  yet  another  year — she’s  a  potential 
P.  G.  Tennis  is  her  greatest  interest 
outside  of  school  as  homework  is  her 
greatest  aversion.  Well,  Alice,  that 
doesn’t  seem  a  bit  unusual ! 


Bertram  Goodwin 

“Bert’s”  school  hours  have  been  spent 
in  the  Civic  and  Business  Preparatory 
course,  preliminary  to  attending  next 
year  Bryant  and  Stratton’s  or  Burdett’s 
— all  this  to  prepare  for  his  special 
ambition ;  to  be  a  big  business  man 
and  retire  young  with  a  large  fortune. 
“Bert’s”  talents  run  also  to  things  ar¬ 
tistic,  and  this  past  spring  he  made  a 
permanent  contribution  to  the  beauty 
of  the  school  by  painting  and  refinish- 
ing  the  statues  and  friezes  throughout 
the  building.  Oh  yes,  another  accom¬ 
plishment — Boy,  can  this  chap  jerk  so¬ 
das  ! 

Irene  Goodwin 

One  of  the  finest  girl  athletes  in  the 
Senior  Class  is  none  other  than  “Good¬ 
ie,”  the  attractive  blonde  with  that 
NATURALLY  curly  hair.  To  a  select 
group  of  friends  she  is  known  as 
“Boogie.”  This  energetic  soul  is  also 
an  officer  in  Rainbow,  and  she  likes 
Latin  and  chemistry.  It's  easy  to  see 
that  she  drinks  Ovaltine  and  no  doubt 
thrives  on  Wheaties.  All  in  all,  she 
is  pretty  well  tied  up,  hand  and  Foote. 
P.  S.  She  can  skate  faster  than  most 
boys. 


Robert  Gray 

This  tall,  dignified  secretary  of  the 
Hi-Y  is  one  of  the  most  versatile  fel¬ 
lows  in  R.  H.  S.  Besides  preparing 
thoroughly  for  his  future  business  car¬ 
eer,  “Bob”  knows  all  there  is  to  know 
about  photography  and  is  terribly  in¬ 
terested  in  stamps,  skiing,  and  orches¬ 
tra.  He’ll  surely  make  a  success  in  life, 
and  we  don’t  mean  perhaps. 


Barbara  Griffith 

“Bab,”  who  lends  her  voice  to  our 
Glee  Club  is  that  dark  attractive  girl 
whose  good  nature  and  pleasing  per¬ 
sonality  have  made  her  one  of  the 
most  popular  girls  in  the  senior  class. 
Her  hobbies  are  dancing  and  reading, 
and  “Bab”  is  planning  to  go  in  training 
as  a  nurse.  Her  pet  aversion  is  wear¬ 
ing  rubbers,  but  we  don’t  believe  she’ll 
need  them,  for  her  worthy  aims  will 
just  carry  her  along,  above  the  mud 
puddles  of  the  world. 


Ten 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Virginia  Hartshorn 

mss 

Look !  Here  comes  Reading’s  own 
Ina  Ray  Hutton.  We’re  swinging  for 
you,  “Ginger.”  Your  favorite  subjects 
may  be  Type  and  Probs,  but  bow  about 
good  old  English?  Remember  those 
oral  book  reports  !  Only  a  minute  long, 
but  what  we  didn’t  get  into  that  min¬ 
ute  !  Ho  hum,  time  to  get  up.  “Ginger” 
opens  one  eye,  turns  over,  and  is  deep 
in  dreamland  again.  Now  I  ask  you, 
is  that  the  proper  thing  to  dor  A  little 
cold  water  will  help.  Dancing  is  "Gin¬ 
ger’s”  hobby,  and  she  certainly  does  it 
well.  Perhaps  you  will  dance  your  way 
to  fame.  We  all  hope  so. 


Elizabeth  Higgins 

“Bette”  is  that  tall  attractive  senior 
who  is  artistically  inclined.  Art  is  her 
favorite  subject,  and  she  intends  to 
pursue  this  interest  at  the  Vesper 
George  School  of  Art.  Her  hobbies 
are  badminton,  sailing,  and  swimming. 
Sbe  is  in  the  Glee  Club  and  is  an  active 
member  of  the  Junior  Woman’s  Club. 
“Bette”  doesn’t  like  chaperons — she 
wants  to  be  “alone.”  But  not  all  alone, 
do  you,  “Bette”? 


George  Hodgkins 

PjarriiJ  /frtQ {*rSsr> 

“Little  Midge”  i 7  the  peppy  little 
fellow  with  the  gay  chuckle  who  can 
usually  be  found  on  the  courts,  rac¬ 
quet  and  tennis  ball  in  hand.  Although 
English  is  one  of  George’s  favorite  sub¬ 
jects,  Burke’s  Conciliation  Speech  is  his 
acknowledged  pet  aversion ;  (I  think 
you  have  something  there,  George). 
George,  who  has  distinguished  himself 
in  high  school  for  excellent  scholarship 
and  seriousness  of  purpose,  plans  to 
spend  the  next  four  years  in  the  lec¬ 
ture  halls  of  Northeastern. 


Benjamin  Howe  \  — 

Ah,  enter  His  Royal  Highness,  Prince 
William  of  Greek,  heart-throb-in-chief 
of  the  Senior  Play.  This  tall,  blonde 
gentleman  who  is  famed  for  his  fast 
driving,  hopes  some  day  to  be  an  army 
pilot  or  a  transport  pilot  for  Pan 
American.  I  can  see  the  company’s 
going  to  get  rich.  Ben  says  his  hob¬ 
bies  are  flying  (that’s  no  word  for  it) 
and  travelling  to  distant  places.  Ah, 
the  wanderlust!  No  lover  of  either 
school  or  homework,  he  nevertheless 
likes  history -and  geometry,  follows  the 
college  course,  and  avoids  state  inspec¬ 
tors,  the  office  and  classes — whenever 
possible.  We’re  off  to  the  races  in  a 
cloud  of  dust ! 

Brendon  Hoyt 

Here’s  our  inimitable  “Brendy,"  a 
grand  person  and  our  favorite  base¬ 
ball  star.  His  good  humor  and  care¬ 
free  manner  have  made  him  famous 
and  his  wit  has  been  tried  out  on  all 
of  us,  including  members  of  the  fac¬ 
ulty  (Ask  Miss  Ernst).  Most  of 
“Brendy’s”  spare  time  is  spent  in  North 
Reading;  therefore,  we  can’t  expect 
him  to  be  very  enthusiastic  about  any 
of  his  studies.  It’s  unusual  to  dislike 
things  that  you  know  very  little  about, 
but  “Brendy”  has  a  decided  distaste  for 
homework.  We’ll  be  seeing  you  in  the 
Big  League,  “Bun !” 


Ruth  Hoyt 


// 


Uji. 

one  of  our  "smaller 
members ;  she  is  our  youngest.  Out¬ 
side  of  this,  she  is  another  prospective 
nurse.  She  intends  to  return  next  year 
for  a  post-graduate  course,  then  on  to 
training.  Her  widely  diversified  out¬ 
side  interests  range  from  dancing  to 
baseball  (naturally!)  “Sis"  is  another 
of  those  brave  people  who  have  a  pref¬ 
erence  for  geometry,  but  her  feeling 
for  English  themes  is  decidedly  the  op¬ 
posite.  Perhaps  she’ll  dance  her  fu¬ 
ture  patients  to  sleep  ! 


Robert  Holden 

v  “Hokey”  would  be  a  whizz  at  the 
•O^ead  of  a  labor  union.  He’d  win  all 
/his  fellow  workers’  support  with  his 
jokes  and  good  intentions.  The  em¬ 
ployers  would  burst  blood  vessels  over 
"Bob’s”  audacity,  but  would  in  the  end 
give  in  to  his  demands.  "Hokey’s  a 
persistent  little  chap,  much  to  the  de¬ 
spair  and  anguish  of  the  faculty.  But 
he'll  fool  us  all  yet  some  day. 


Betty  Ives 

Betty  has  completed  a  Secretarial 
Course  and  is  headed  for  more  business 
next  vear.  She  is  one  of  the  more 
musical  gals  in  R.  H.  S.,  having  been 
to  the  Music  Festival  each  year.  Bet¬ 
ty  likes  foreign  correspondence  and 
traveling  (by  water)  Here’s  to  Betty 
who  has  no  aversions  because  nothing 
bothers  her. 


Eleven 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Lillian  Ivester 

“Pinkie”,  our  diminutive  little  chum 
from  iNorth  Reading,  has  taken  tnc 
Line  Arts  Course  and  is  headed  for 
Vesper  George  Art  School.  She  is 
one  of  our  best  dancers  and  also  a  clev¬ 
er  artist.  “Pinkie,”  for  two  years  a 
peppy  cheerleader,  has  been  very  ac¬ 
tive  in  school  affairs.  Her  interest  is 
“Ozz,”;  her  ambition  is  to  be  head 
buyer  for  Saks  Fifth  Avenue,  her  fav¬ 
orite  subjects,  U.  S.  History  and  Art, 
and  her  pet  aversion  is  fire  drills  in 
February. 


Elizabeth  Jewell 

“Bette”  is  one  of  our  future  nurses, 
who  goes  in  for  everything  and  has 
won  many  friends  by  doing  so.  “Bette” 
played  tennis  all  through  her  school 
years  and  was  quite  successful,  we 
hear!  “Bette’s”  pet  aversion  is  trying 
to  keep  quiet.  But  we  understand — 
it’s  hard  to  keep  quiet.  Her  ambition 
is  to  be  a  nurse  or  another  Amelia 
Earhart.  “Bette’s”  hobby  seems  to  be 
the  rain,  either  walkin’  or  ridin’  in  it. 
Aren’t  you  afraid  you’ll  get  wet,  “Bet¬ 
te”? 


Priscilla  Johnson 

Krt* 

Wanted:  A  capable  teacher  to  in¬ 
struct  Miss  Johnson  to  operate  a  chug- 
chug  (preferably  a  boy).  As  we  have 
heard,  “Pril’s”  ambition  is  to  learn  to 
drive  a  car,  and  she  is  getting  nowhere 
fast.  (I  wonder  if  she  has  stepped 
on  the  starter).  “Pril’s”  pet  subject 
is  chemistry.  We  can  understand  the 
reason.  Mr.  Pope  says  that  it  runs  in 
the  family.  “Cil”  says  that  she  can 
see  Middlebury  in  the  distance.  Well, 
it  isn’t  far  away,  “Cil.” 


Muriel  Kelly 

Plere’s  one  of  our  future  artists. 
“Mickie”  is  another  of  those  who 
haunt  Room  D.  So  it's  no  surprise  to 
learn  that  she  is  heading  for  Mass.  Art 
next  year.  After  she  finishes  there, 
she  intends  to  be  an  art  teacher.  But 
her  real  ambition  is  a  “vine-covered 
farmhouse.”  (Why,  Muriel!)  She  can 
often  be  found  in  Geometry,  but  she 
cherishes  a  dislike  for  any  kind  of 
exam.- — Say  Muriel,  can  we  visit  that 
farmhouse  sometime? 


Norma  Kendall 


“Norm”  (“Butch”  to  her  close  friends^/ 
is  one  of  the  grandest  people  going. 
Our  tall,  blonde,  and  good-looking  sec¬ 
retarial  student  hopes  to  hold  down  her 
job  at  the  library,  and  fittingly,  her 
ambition  is  to  write  a  book.  More 
power  to  you,  “Norm”.  Her  outside  in¬ 
terest  is  a  former  football  captain  (all 
right,  all  right — it  is  George)  but  her 
hobbies  are  swimming,  reading,  and 
collecting  friends.  You’ve  collected 
them,  “Norm”,  with  that  smile  and  the 
personality  plus  ! 


Natalie  Kevin 


“Nat”  is  noted  for  her  subtle  hujhor ; 
certainly  her  appropriate  wisecracks 
have  lightened  many  a  dull  hour  for 
her  friends.  Talking  is  “Nat’s”  salient 
characteristic— and  a  profitable  one  it 
is  because  she  is  our  best  known  public 
speaker.  "Nat"  enjoys  her  lunch  period 
best  of  all,  and  so  do  those  of  us  who 
share  it  with  her,  for  then  we  manage 
to  draw  from  her  tales  of  her  adven¬ 
tures  abroad.  “Nat”  intends  to  go  to 
college  next  year  where  she  will  shine 
in  horseback  riding! 


Barbara  Kimball 

Becky  ’  is  the  girl  whom  we  have 
seen  every  fall  in  the  past,  toting  a 
megaphone  through  the  streets  of 
Reading  Saturday  afternoons.  She 
hails  from  parts  North,  but  finer  inter¬ 
ests  are  in  the^  Highlands  of  Reading. 
Excuse  me !  She  claims  her  favorite 
subjects  include  Latin,  but  I  have  my 
doubts.  "Becky’s”  pet  aversion  is  ris¬ 
ing  to  greet  the  morning  sun.  Do  you 
blame  her? 


Edson  King 

“Sd'die”,  that  husky  traffic  officer 
on  the  second  floor,  is  famed  for  his 
hard  football  playing.  We  understand 
that  “Romeo”,  who  is  fond  of  danc¬ 
ing,  is  quite  a  hunter  too.  Although 
he  dislikes  homework,  Eddie  likes  sci¬ 
ence,  and  he  intends  to  extend  the 
knowledge  he  has  gained  through  a 
scientific  course,  by  studying  Diesel  en¬ 
gineering  in  night  school. 


T  welve 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Theodore  Lawson 

“Roxie”  is  an  all-around  athlete.  In 
the  fall,  we  see  him  kicking  leather 
on  the  soccer  field  at  left  outside,  in 
the  winter,  we  find  him  chasing  a  puck 
every  afternoon  and  when  spring  conxs 
it’s  baseball.  We  will  always  remem¬ 
ber  his  smile,  for  it  is  his  smile  with 
which  he  greets  us.  After  further  edu¬ 
cation,  “Roxie"  plans  to  become  a  suc¬ 
cessful  accountant. 


Barbara'  Leach 

pular  with  everyone  m 


. wmjm 

‘Barb’’,  popWaGwith  everyone  in  R. 
H.  S.,  is  taking  the  Secretarial  Course. 
She  likes  to  swim,  skate,  go  to  the  mov¬ 
ies,  ride  horseback,  and  have  fun.  She 
doesn’t  like  the  cold,  but  even  cold 
weather  doesn’t  keep  her  away  from 
the  football  games.  Guess  No.  32  on 
the  football  squad  makes  her  forget 
Jack  Frost.  How  about  it,  “Barb".'' 


Nina  Lowell  , 


If  you  hear  a  sly  giggle  in  the  middle 
of  class,  don’t  jump.  It’s  just  Nina, 
who  is  one  of  our  few  redheads.  Head¬ 
ing  for  the  State  Normal  School,  she 
insists  that  when  she  leaves  there, 
she  will  be  a  teacher.  (Of  Latin?) 
She  takes  to  rather  active  diversions — 
badminton,  tennis,  and  basketball  — 
but  she  says  she’s  only  an  amateur. 
Nina  dislikes  doing  dishes  (who 
doesn't)  and  also  avoids  studying  — 
especially  math  ! — Perhaps  that’s  why 
her  future  pupils  will  be  sure  to  like 
her. 


Richard  Lyons 

This  debonair  young  fellow  with  the 
frolicsome  grin  on  his  face  certainly 
hits  the  spot  with  everyone,  especially 
his  classmates.  Although  “Richie”  is 
active  in  both  Hi-Y  and  DeMolay,  he 
goes  out  for  tennis  in  a  big  way  and 
even  tries  a  little  skiing  when  nobody 
is  looking.  His  future  plans  include  a 
P.  G.  course  followed  by  Harvard. 
Good  luck !  you  “haunt.” 


Elinor  Littlefield 

Elinor  is  the  attractive  blonde  of 
lovely  skin — the  girl  from  whom  you 
purchased  your  tickets  at  many  of  the 
school  games.  Elinor’s  hobby  is  at¬ 
tending  the  local  cinema  with  a  certain 
young  man.  She  is  planning  to  join 
the  ranks  of  the  P.  G.'s  next  year.  She 
abhors  getting  up  early,  but  remem¬ 
ber.  Elinor,  “early  to  bed,  early  to  rise 
will  make  you  healthy,  wealthy,  and 
wise.” 


George  Madden 


y?  A- 


■  A, 


Three  cheers  for  “Mumpsy”  Madden 
of  the  original  Mumps.  This  indomi¬ 
table  young  gentleman  rose  from  his 
sick  bed  to  get  his  last  kiss  from  his 
dark-haired  leading  lady.  Anyway,  he 
did  a  grand  job  and  certainly  deserves 
a  lot  of  credit  both  for  his  acting  and 
incidentally  for  scholastic  rating  in  the 
Intellectual  Ten.  It  is  rumored  that 
George  is  going  to  turn  his  busy  per¬ 
sonality  towards  M.  I.  T.  next  year. 


Ernestine  Lo.wlll 

QaSfrinskr 

“Teen”  is  a  charming,  quiet  girl  who 
has  an  earnest  desire  to  aid  mankind. 
She  plans  to  be  a  nurse,  and  with 
such  a  sane  and  noble  outlook  at  the 
beginning,  she  should  have  a  successful 
career.  “Teen”  has  also  a  deep  interest 
in  travel  and  someday  hopes  to  be  able 
to  see  the  world.  Best  of  all,  here  at 
last  is  a  modern  girl  who  is  actually 
domestic  and  likes  to  sew  and  to  gar¬ 
den  -aren’t  you  jealous,  girls.' 


Stella  Marchetti 

Our  gal  “Sal",  of  the  blonde  locks 
and  dancing  feet,  is  one  of  the  best 
little  “truckers"  in  this  old  school.  But 
Stella  really  shines  when  it  comes  to 
“Shaggin.”.  Then  she  goes  to  town. 
If  you'll  notice  Sally’s  own  hair  al¬ 
ways  looks  grand,  and  when  \\  ilf red  s 
graduates  her,  she  11  be  using  her  tal¬ 
ent  on  the  rest  of  us,  we  hope.  She, 
too,  abhors  homework.  Likewise,  Sally, 
likewise.  Jes’  dance,  chillun,  jes’  dance! 


Thirteen 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Priscilla  Mathieson 

Priscilla,  one  of  the  gifted  seniors  in 
our  music  department,  plays  the  flute 
and  sings  in  the  Glee  Club.  Believe  it 
or  not,  her  hobbies  are  music  and  col¬ 
lecting  programs.  She  is  another  sen¬ 
ior  who  is  attracted  by  the  nursing  pro¬ 
fession.  They  say  music  hath  charms, 
Priscilla ;  so  maybe  you  can  charm  your 
patients  back  to  health. 


Malcolm  McGann 

Our  witty  friend  “Wacky”  is  on  the 
road  to  Haverford  College  in  the  sleepy 
little  town  of  Philadelphia.  The  “Pio¬ 
neer”  has  worked  heavily  and  overtime 
the  masterful  college  prof’s  abilities,  but 
he  still  had  energy  enough  to  become 
a  white  haired  butler  for  King  Eric. 
What  was  to  everyone  else  a  certainty 
was  to  Malcolm  a  surprise  when  the 
Maestro  landed  firmly,  with  but  nine 
rivals,  on  the  Honor  Roll.  A  few  more 
“surprises”  and  McGann  will  find  him¬ 
self  on  “easy  street”  towards  the  White 
House. 


Francis  McGrath 

This  tall  iron-man  of  soccer  with 
his  hefty  stride  is  planning  to  be  an 
aviation  mechanic,  but  we  bet  that  he 
takes  to  the  air  before  long  in  spite 
of  himself.  “Maggie,”  one  grand  fel¬ 
low  and  everybody’s  friend,  is  sure  to 
cut  or  “trample”  a  way  out  for  him¬ 
self,  wherever  he  goes. 


Archibald  McMillan 

\ 

“Mack”,  from  up  North,  is  one  of 
the  lovers  of  the  great  out-of-doors 
and  manages  to  remain  out  in  the  open 
a  great  deal  by  indulging  in  his  fav¬ 
orite  hobby — deep-sea  fishing.  “Mack” 
disdains  the  frivolous,  particularly 
dancing,  and  intends  to  become  an  ex¬ 
pert  at  telling  you  just  what  is  wrong 
with  your- old  Model  A.  We  wish  you 
luck,  “Mack.” 


Hi 


Isabelle  McSheehy 

“Izzy”  is  the  girl  who  always  greets 
you  with  her  bright  sunny  smile.  She 
enjoys  skating,  bicycle-riding,  and  don’t 
be  surprised  if  you  see  “Izzy”  whizz 
by  on  a  motor-cycle.  She  is  another 
one  of  those  Tommy  Dorsey  fans  and 
likes  to  swing  it !  Her  ambition  will  be 
fulfilled  after  attending  the  School  of 
Occupational  Therapy.  “Iizzy’s”  pet 
aversion  is  people  who  gossip,  so  be 
careful  and  don’t  talk  yourself  into  a 
fight  with  “Izzy”. 


“*‘LL  <7 

everything,  gang!  Here  comes 
Flash” — a  speed  demon  on  the 
basket  ball  floor  and  the  largest  one- 
fifth  of  the  Flying  Quints.  It  was 
“Bud”,  who  with  shot  after  shot  put 
R.  H.  S.  on  the  basket  ball  map.  Foot¬ 
ball  too  claimed  Bud,  as  the  star  quar¬ 
terback.  B.  U.  is  getting  a  fine  pros¬ 
pect  in  our  “Flash.”  Just  play  as  you 
always  did,  Bud,  and  we  will  be  pay¬ 
ing  to  see  you. 


Russell  Merrill 

Stop!  Don’t  you  see  that  red  light? 
Why  it’s  “Red”  Merrill!  Remember 
“Red”?  He  is  that  tall,  tall  fellow 
who  is  as  strong  as  an  ox,  and  can  be 
fight!  Never  pick  a  fight  with  him 
because  you  would  be  flat  on  the 
ground  wondering  what  had  happen¬ 
ed.  But  “Red”  isn’t  all  savage.  He 
has  a  fancy  and  a  brain  too— for 
Problems  of  Democracy  and  Econo¬ 
mics.  This  strong  man  is  going  to 
wrestle  with  the  plugs  and  whatever 
else  at  a  radio  operating  board.  Just 
don’t  wrestle  too  hard  or  your  pay  en¬ 
velope  will  probably  be  a  little  thinner 
than  the  time  before.  Who  knows 
but  what  we  may  be  hearing  you  sing 
over  the  radio  sometime?  Stranger 
things  than  that  have  happened. 

Donald  Miller 

“Don”  is  one  of  the  reasons  the  traf¬ 
fic  squad  was  so  popular.  “Don”  is  a 
Cross  Countryite,  a  baseball  devotee, 
an  erstwhile  football  hero,  and  a  mem¬ 
ber  of  Hi-Y.  Northampton  Prep  will 
claim  him  next  year,  and  then  Dart¬ 
mouth.  Beau  Brummel  hopes  some 
day  to  be  a  first  class  chemical  eng- 
neer.  When  not  in  Greenwood,  he 
likes  a  variety  of  sports  including  that 
mania  of  boys  the  world  over :  hunt¬ 
ing  and  fishing. 


Fourteen 


The  Pioneer 


Hn.  » 

Presenting  the  third  fflemBer  ot  tne 
Forbes  -  Johnson  -  Morss  entente. 
“Trucker”  deluxe,  “Marjie”  joined  the 
ranks  of  R.  H.  S.  in  1936,  and  so  Read¬ 
ing’s  gain  was  Medford’s  loss.  Num¬ 
ber  5  on  the  Honor  Parade,  a  member 
of  the  Debating  Club,  of  Junior 
Woman’s  Club,  Rainbow  and  Ushers, 
and  editor  of  the  “Pioneer  this  fount 
of  energy,  plans  to  attend  Bates  to 
be  a  co-ed,  to  teach  co-eds,  and  to 
marry  some  Prince  Charming!”  A 
staunch  BennyGoodmanite,  she  likes 
U.  S.  History  and  German,  hates  math 
and  sour  pickles,  and  follows  the  Com¬ 
prehensive  Course.  Truck  on  down, 
"Marjie.” 

Arthur  Moulton 

Aviation  seems  to  be  “Art’s"  special 
aim  in  life,  and  does  he  go  in  for  it 
in  a  big  way!  While  he  takes  up  mod¬ 
el  airplane  building,  especially  gas 
models,  as  a  pastime,  he  is  headed  for 
an  aeronautical  school  to  become  a 
designer.  However,  his  ability  in  other 
fields  is  just  as  keen,  for  will  we  ever 
forget  his  grand  lighting  job  in  the 
Senior  Play? 


Paul  Nichols 

“Nick”  is  the  tall  fellow  who  looks 
quiet  and  isn’t.  He’s  a  golfer  and  a 
glee-club  enthusiast — and  we  hear  he 
has  been  going  in  for  opera  in  a  big 
way  lately.  He  intends,  however,  to 
work  next  year  and  will  attend  night 
school  to  look  further  into  Diesel  en¬ 
gineering.  He  tells  us  he  has  a  fond¬ 
ness  for  brunettes — little  ones— oh, 
Paul!  He  is  quite  an  aviator  in  a 
“small”  way  and  is  one  of  those 
strange  varieties  who  like  to  work. 
Here’s  to  you,  “Nick;”  we’ll  be  hear¬ 
ing  of  you. 


Emerson  Oliver 

“Oily”  joined  the  class  of  ’38  this 
year,  having  come  from  Everett.  He 
is  a  member  of  Hi-Y,  and  interested 
also  in  sailing  and  skiing.  He  plans 
to  go  to  prep  school  next  year  and 
eventually  to  college  for  an  art  course. 
May  you  always  live  and  paint  on  the 
bright  side  of  life. 


Russell  Galvin 

“Russ”  did  a  splendid  job  of  manag¬ 
ing  the  football  team  and  his  basket¬ 
ball  was  up  to  “snuff"  too.  “  Russ 
main  interests  are  tennis  and  swim¬ 
ming.  He  has  taken  the  Civic  and 
Business  Course  and  his  favorite  sub¬ 
jects  are  typewriting  and  occupations. 
Here’s  wishing  you  luck,  Russ. 


Esther  Ouimette 

Stop,  look,  and  listen!  What  do  you 
see?  Why  it’s  “Easter,”  of  course. 
Who  else  would  it  be,  but  our  own 
“Easter”  with  her  jolly  greeting  tor 
everyone.  She  doesn  t  just  talk,  no 
sir,  but  she  also  likes  to  take  nice 
long  walks  to  Wakefield.  Easter 

franklv  tells  us  that  she  abhors  snob¬ 
bish  people,  and  I’m  sure  there  would 
be  no  snobbish  people  left  in  the 
world  if  they  all  knew  “Easter,”  our 
little  stenographer-to-be.  Heres  a 
truckload  of  happiness  for  you,  "Eas¬ 
ter,”  with  best  wishes  from  good  old 
Alma  Mater. 


__  Betty  Nichols 

'Betty,  that  pleasant,  Cheerful,  young 
lady  of  the  easy  grin,  and  curly  locks, 
has  been  active  in  basketball  and 
horseback  riding  during  her  high 
school  years.  Her  pet  aversion  is  be¬ 
ing  cailed  “Bettums.”  We  wonder 
why !  The  faculty  have  found  Betty 
to  be  a  very  obliging  and  efficient  typ¬ 
ist.  Next  year  she  is  headed  for  a 
business  school  and  with  her  great 
ability  and  accommodating  manner  we 
know  she  will  make  the  perfect  sec¬ 
retary  someday.  ~ 


in  HJ 


" —  T"  J? 


Ruth  Parry  js  ^ 

with  a  violin  and  her  own  voice.  She 
likes  the  dear  old  R.  H.  S.  so  much 
that  she  intends  to  return  for  a  P.  G. 

_ then  on  to  Bryant  and  Stratton. 

After  this,  we  hear  that  she  has  de¬ 
signs  on  her  future  boss — good  luck, 
Ruthie!  We  suspect  that  she  is  some¬ 
thing  of  a  meanie,  for  her  favorite  oc¬ 
cupation  is  “borrowing"  soap  from  ho¬ 
tels.  Another  souvenir  hunter,  eh! 


Fifteen 


The  Pioneer 


THIRTY-EIGHT 


Nineteen 


Doris  Peterson 

Here  is  our  cheery  little  girl,  one 
with  plenty  of  courage,  synonomous 
for  Dot.  Dot's  passions  are  stamp 
collecting  and  singing,  this  last  auto¬ 
matically  making  her  a  Glee  Cluber. 
When  she  finishes  her  education,  she 
would  like  to  be  a  radio  singer.  Hurry 
up,  Dot,  for  goodness’  sake.  There 
are  some  awful  ones  at  present. 


Orville  Poland 

Who’s  going  to  win  the  next  elec¬ 
tion?  Well,  just  ask  “Ozzie”  Poland, 
our  redheaded  authority  on  politics 
and  .government.  Although  “Ozzie” 
will  probably  be  one  of  our  future 
senators,  he  is,  at  present,  cross-coun¬ 
try  letterman,  president  of  the  Hi-Y, 
a  veteran  of  the  senior  play,  and  mana¬ 
ger  of  our  traffic  force.  Harvard 
ought  to  be  glad  to  get  a  fellow  like 
him,  for  it  will  add  zest  to  the  history 
classes. 


Ralph  Pomeroy 

/larriU  !cf/7/»J 

A  big  name  and  Y  bigger  boy ;  one 
of  the  soldiers  in  the  Senior  Play  who 
wore  everyone  out  laughing  at  his  an- 
tics  at  rehearsals  and  otherwise, 
Bull  s”  favorite  subjects  are  History 
and  Latin;  his  favorite  sports,  golf  and 
football.  The  future  better-half  of 
“Queenie”  tells  us  that  his  hobby  is 
jerking  sodas  at  Howard  Johnson’s. 
His  ambition?  We  quote:  “To  be  as 
great  as  I  am  big.” 


Mary  Proncko 

This  is  the  imp,  the  trial  of  Mr. 
Pope’s  life.  “Smudge”  hopes  someday 
to  be  a  nurse.  You’ll  better  grow,  kid¬ 
die.  Her  hobbies,  she  tells  us,  are  any¬ 
thing  a  four-year-old  child  would  do. 
Her  favorite  subjects  are  those  in 
which  she  can  make  lots  of  noise,  and 
tlie  pet  aversions  of  this  wild  woman 
are  math  (100%)  and  conceited  people. 

Shrimp  was  one  of  the  ladies-in¬ 
waiting  in  the  Senior  Play— and  how! 


Elsie  Putnam  J<mfc  ^ 

Elsie  is  our  quiet,  modest,  little  Miss 
of  the  class.  Such  a  willing  and  help¬ 
ful  girl  though  you  would  have  a 
hard  time  to  find.  Try  her  sometime 
and  see.  A  member  of  the  Daughters 
of  Union  Veterans,  Elsie  has  many 
good  times.  Elsie  gets  awfully  jittery 
when  she  sees  someone  biting  his 
fingernails,  so  boys  beware!  Don’t 
say  I  didn’t  warn  you !  Can’t  you  just 
see  all  the  children  gathering  around 
her  clamoring  for  a  story!  Wish  I 
were  a  child  again. 


John  Putnam 

“I  11  bet  he  trips,”  says  one.  No,  sir, 
not  our  Johnny:  Why,  he’s  the  danc- 
ingest  man  in  the  class,  is  our  blond 
haired  socialite  from  North  Main 
Street.  "Jock’'  is  the  type  that  can 
serenade  his  girl  and  not  get  a  pail  of 
water  for  applause.  Moreover,  “Jock” 
has  a  voice,  and  what  a  voice  (not 
sarcasm).  “Johnnie,”  as  friend  to 
fiiend,  give  me  a  couple  of  passes  to 
the  opera  when  you  play  in  town. 


Muriel  Putnam 

“Maizie”  of  the  flaxen  locks  and 
cheerful  grin  is  one  of  an  army  that 
is  legion — she  hates  oral  talks.  After 
all  that  struggle  in  Public  Speaking 
1,  Maizie.  This  tall  blonde  from  the 
North  dotes  on  collecting  old  money — 
I  d  rather  have  new !  Next  year  she 
will  enter  some  business  school,  the 
better  to  make  her  already  successful 
secretarial  education.  Heaven  help 
she  wants  to  be  a  lawyer’s  sec¬ 
retary. 


frLjrtd.  c. 

Dimples^  is  that  cute  littl(^  chatter¬ 
box  who  is  such  a  lot  of  fun.  Never 
a  dull  moment  when  she’s  around! 
She  lends  her  pleasing  voice  to  our 
chorus  and  aspires  someday  to  be  a 
professional  singer.  An  all-round  girl, 
Marie  enjoys  singing,  dancing,  swim¬ 
ming,  and  dining.  Next  year  will  find 
iti  at  Lurdett  s.  May  Dame  Fortune 
smile  upon  you,  Marie,  but  not  her 
daughter  Misfortune. 


Sixteen 


The  Pioneer 


THIRTY-EIGHT 


Arthur  Rees 

Zillid  (a  U>r  Id  iOa,xJJZ 

Introducing  our  smooth,  handsome 
major  of  the  Senior  Play!  However, 
•Art”  has  no  real  military  inclinations 
but  plans  to  become  a  teacher.  Al¬ 
though  swimming  and  ping  pong  ai  e 
his  favorite  hobbies,  we  suspect  that 
Hopkins  Street  is  another.  May  you 
thrive  with  the  best  of  them,  Major! 


Ric 


ARDS 


]  ORIE 


/quiet 


Ma* 

M  /  v 

Marjorie  is  that  'fall,'  rath'er  . 
young  lady  with  a  merry  laugh  whose 
chief  ambition  in  life  is  to  make  a 
happy  home  for  some  lucky  man.  Un¬ 
til  that  not  too  distant  time  (for  she 
doesn't  enjoy  arguing  and  what  moi  e 
could  a  man  want!)  Marjorie  will  go 
on  into  the  business  world,  preferably 
as  a  typist. 


}Jk ^Phyllis  Richman 

rh, 

Here  is  one  of  our  U.  S.  History 
gigglers,  the  shorthand  ace  of  the  Se¬ 
nior  Class.  Although  “Phil"  left  us 
in  January  to  take  a  job,  she  visits 
occasionally  to  see  how  the  old  guard 
is  carrying  on.  “Phil  dotes  on  all 
aquatic  sports,  but  she  hopes  to  be  a 
private  secretary.  She  follows  the 
Secretarial  Course,  and  her  favorite 
subjects  are,  naturally,  shorthand,  typ¬ 
ing,  and  bookkeeping.  Her  hobby  to 
say  the  least,  is  unique.  She  likes  to 
collect  knicknacks  for  her  knicknack 
shelf. 

. . 

very  quiet  rather  shy  sort  of  fellovv, 
but  we  have  heard  that  you  should 
see  him  at  a  party.”  Even  we  have 
observed,  however,  the  effect  that  a 
glance  from  between  those  long  lash¬ 
es  has  on  the  “weaker”  sex.  Herb 
likes  the  heavy  subjects  such  as  math, 
physics,  and  cnemistry  which  give  most 
of* us  headaches.  He  does  not  spend 
all  his  time  in  study  by  any  means,  for 
he  also  is  interested  in  fishing,  hunt¬ 
ing,  skiing,  swimimng.  and  canoeing — 
alone,  in  the  daytime,  of  course.  Herb 
plans  to  go  to  work  and  be  an  inventor 
— nice  work  if  you  can  get  it  and  we 
hope  that  you  do,  “Herb." 


William  Richmond  ( 

Ma. mid  a  ta.  r?  £ — 

Here’s  another  young  man  who  is 
throwing  his  talent  to  the  winds.  We 
observe  the  salutatorian  headed  for 
the  cockpit,  a  dashing  career  indeed 
for  one  so  'silent  and  dignified  as 
“Long  Bill  Richmond.”  It  takes  Mr. 
Dixon’s  flowing  oratory  or  Mr.  Hal- 
pin’s  mistakes  in  the  mjultiplication 
table  to  loosen  Bill’s  tongue,  and  once 
it  is  loosened  be  ready  with  your  ans¬ 
wers  !  Wherever  he  goes,  Bill  sets 
up  a  fine  reputation.  Some  day  he’ll 
reap  a  huge  amount  of  glory. 

Arthur  Roberts 

“Roberts”  doesn’t  like  singing  cow¬ 
boys.  He’s  going  to  be  a  C.  P.  A.  and 
he  certainly  can’t  be  cluttering  up  his 
mind  with  such  yodlings.  His  close 
companions  in  the  bookkeeping  class 
know  for  sure  that  Roberts  certainly 
has  soaked  in  enough  knowledge  of 
figures  to  become  a  living  figure,  if 
there  is  such  a  thing. 


Ann  Robertson 

“Andy”  is  the  girl  with  the  infectious 
chuckle  and  the  good-natured  grin. 
She  absolutely  refuses,  however,  to 
appreciate  puns — or  rather,  she  appre¬ 
ciates  them  the  wrong  way.  She  was 
once  heard  to  remark  (very  privately) 
that  she  disliked  sarcastic  teachers — 
whom  can  she  mean,  Ann  ?  She  wants 
to  go  on  with  secretarial  work  and 
later  become  a  secretary  or  a  teacher 
of  commercial  subjects.  More  power 
to  you,  “Andy!” 


Marj  orieR  OLLINS — 

fllrs.  tvi/Ibh  £  r  '4 

Marjorie  or  “Queenie”,  whoZdotes  on 
chop  suey  sandwiches,  is  the  tall,  dark¬ 
haired  girl  who  did  such  a  grand  job 
in  the  class  play  as  the  bossy  wife  of 
his  majesty,  the  king.  Watch  out, 
Ralph!  Throughout  high  school  she  s 
been  active  in  the  glee  club  and  an 
enthusiastic  cheer  leader  at  our  foot¬ 
ball  games.  Her  ambition  is  to  be¬ 
come  a  dress  designer,  a  second  Dolly 
Tree,  so  watch  for  your  favorite  movie 
star  wearing  creations  by  "Rollins  in 
the  productions  of  tomorrow. 


Seventeen 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Maxwell  Ruderman 

5V" 

“Max”  of  the  husky  voice,  punny 
puns,  and  dancing  feet  is  one  of  the 
mainstays  of  the  brass  section  of  the 
band.  His  ambition — well,  we  quote  : 
“to  be  healthy,  wealthy,  and  wise,  and 
to  be  a  great  musician.”  Not  that, 
Maxie,  not  that !  That  topknot  of  en¬ 
viable  wavy  hair  will  next  year  accom¬ 
pany  him  through  a  course  of  prepara¬ 
tion  for  a  government  position.  We 
hope  music  and  politics  can  be  success¬ 
fully  combined,  Max! 


Richard  Ruggles 

“May  I  borrow  the  dictionary?” 
Without  looking  up,  the  teacher  can 
guess  that  the  probable  inquirer  is 
Ruggles  who  is  in  the  throes  of  an 
English  theme,  which  will  probably  be 
of  the  best,  for  Richard  plans  to  go 
to  business  school  and  then  into  news¬ 
paper  work.  Outside  of  looking  up 
spelling,  Ruggles  divides  his  time 
among  history,  his  favorite  subject, 
tennis,  DeMolay,  soccer  and  various 
other  sports.  Personal  notes — Rug¬ 
gles  says  that  he’s  taking  the  Compre¬ 
hensive  Course,  and  he  hates  fish;  re¬ 
member  that  when  you  dream  of  plan¬ 
ning  his  meals,  girls. 


^  ,  ,J>r  John ^Sawyer 

Wli^^v^^iC^^sliffuncti^^1^  any 
kind  at  the  Reading  High  School, 
Sawyer  is  called  in  for  decorations. 
Who  can  forget  his  wonderful  work 
in  stage-arrangement  for  our  Senior 
Play?  Yes,  John  is  certainly  one  of 
our  class’s  best  artists,  but  most  defi¬ 
nitely  not  of  the  artistic  temperament 
— not  Sawyer  of  the  generous  grin  and 
good  nature.  He’s  also  deeply  inter¬ 
ested  in  Hi-Y — he’s  vice  president — 
tennis,  and  the  Pioneer — he’s  Art  Edi¬ 
tor  and  Sports  Editor  —  in  fact,  he’s 
quite  a  busy  young  man.  His  ambi¬ 
tion — can’t  you  guess — is  to  be  an  ar¬ 
tist,  of  the  commercial  type,  and  with 
the  start  he’s  already  made,  we’re  sure 
that  he’ll  make  a  success  of  such  a 
career ! 


William  Shannon 


“Hello,  friends,”  this  is  Bill,  the  sail¬ 
or,  or  perhaps  I  should  say  sailor-to- 
be.  He  has  been  on  the  football  team 
for  the  past  two  years  in  order  to 
build  up  his  resistance  against  the 
wash  of  the  sea.  Bill  collects  Model 
T’s  in  his  leisure  time.  “What  leisure 
time,”  says  he,  “when  I  have  to  milk 
the  cows!”  Milking  cows  is  a  long 
way  from  being  a  sailor,  but  we  know 
he  will  make  the  grade.  Have  you 
got  your  sea  legs  yet,  Bill? 


Miriam  Sidelinger 

“Side”  is  that  good  natured  girl  that 
is  everybody’s  pal.  She  enjoys  swim¬ 
ming  and  skating,  but  her  pet  hobby 
is  talking.  She  is  also  quite  a  movie 
fan  and  goes  for  Bob  Taylor  in  a  big 
way.  Opera  singing  and  straight  hair 
are  two  of  “Side’s”  pet  aversions. 
Next  year  she  will  be  a  co-ed  at  Maine 
University  where  she  will  study  to  be 
a  social  worker.  May  you  talk  your¬ 
self  into  good  job,  Miriam! 


Thomas  Skidm 


ORE 


“Skid"  of  the  Andy  Devine  voice  is 
an  earnest  and  determined  soul;  he 
wants  to  go  to  work  right  away.  Guess 
what — no  aversions — Heaven’s  gift  to 
the  weary  writer-upper.  At  last  some¬ 
one  admits  that  he  likes  to  tinker 
around.  If  you  should  see  a  bike  rac¬ 
ing  past  you  with  a  plump,  redheaded 
gentleman  perched  precariously  on  top, 
don’t  be  alarmed;  it’s  “Skid”  deliver¬ 
ing  his  papers. 

Richard  Smith  yk 

“Smitty”  is  the  loifg''^ lanky  traffic 
cop  on  the  second  floor,  the  fellow 
who  carries  in  his  left  side  pocket  the 
daily  news  invariably  opened  to  the 
sporting  page.  An  authority  in  hock¬ 
ey  and  a  booster  for  the  Bruins,  Dicky 
is  famed  for  his  naive  manner  and 
broad  engaging  smile.  His  ambition 
is  to  become  a  golf  pro;  and  from  his 
exhibition  on  the  fairways  of  Meadow 
Brook  not  to  mention  his  recent  ap¬ 
pointment  as  assistant  at  the  club — 
we  are  quite  optimistic  of  this  achieve¬ 
ment.  Meanwhile,  next  year,  Dick 
plans  to  step  in  his  brother’s  boot- 
marks  and  attend  the  University  of 
New  Hampshire. 


Edith  Southwick 

Out  of  the  wilderness  came  “Edie,” 
to  lend  a  little  ray  of  sunshine  to 
R.  H.  S.  One  of  the  grandest  people 
yours  truly  has  ever  known,  “Edie’s” 
passions  are  dancing,  (Remember  Jo¬ 
sephine,  yeah!)  bowling,  and  swim¬ 
ming.  Yes,  boys  unattached,  line 
forms  at  the  right.  Ever  a  sensible 
soul,  “Edie”  wants  to  get  a  job  and 
hold  it.  She  is  one  of  the  shorthand 
and  typing  enthusiasts,  abhors  getting- 
up  in  the  morning  and  the  age-old 
bane  of  high  school  pupils  the  world 
over,  homework.  Next  year  she  plans 
to  attend  a  business  school  and  con¬ 
tinue  her  Secretarial  Course.  Swing 
it,  keed! 


Eighteen 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


|  Ruth  Spear 
flri.  wt-IIAc-L  J)k»r>jri£h<irr> 

“Angel”  is  another  one  of  those 
Rainbow  Girls.  She  goes  in  for  danc¬ 
ing,  tennis,  stenography,  and  Benny  ! 
Goodman  in  a  big  way,  but  hates  Cal) 
Calloway  and  rainy  days.  However, 
can  anyone  notice  rain  with  “Angel’s  ’ 
sparkling  personality  nearby  ?  One  of 
our  last  year’s  seniors  seems  to  have 
the  same'  idea,  and  although  “Angel’ 
insists  that  she  is  to  be  a  private  sec¬ 
retary,  we  wonder  for  how  long — or 
does  Ray  need  a  secretary  to  keep  his 
taxi-accounts  straight. 

Iff? 


_  r.  //Herbert  Stark 

UiHugger,”  the  string  and  silent  half¬ 
back,  is  liable  to  pass  out  of  the  photo¬ 
graph  if  a  girl  looks  at  him  twice.  He 
is  a  woman-hater,  is  Herb.  Heart¬ 
breaking,  isn’t  it!  Herb  wants  to  be 
wealthy — now  you  know  why  he  ha.s 
an  apathy  towards  the  fairer  sex.  His 
favorite  subject  is  lunch — what  do  you 
eat,  fella?  Wheaties?  Anyway,  when 
the  ship  comes  in,  “Hugger”  will  be 
at  the  helm.  (Who’ll  be  pilot,  Calla¬ 
han  ? ) 


Franc ena  Stevens 

Jfry.  Hid  C**'.  „ 

Francena  to  strangers,  but  “Mike 
to  her  pals,  is  one  of  these  girls  that 
radiates  all  colors  imaginable.  Get  it  ? 
She’s  a  Rainbow  girl.  Besides  Rain¬ 
bow  she  likes  the  movies — not  be¬ 
cause  it’s  dark,  no  indeed  1  It’s  the 
pictures.  They  hold  your  attention, 
or  do  they,  “Mike”?  She  is  going  to 
be  a  Post  Graduate  next  year.  What 
luck ! 


Pauline  Stickland 

Our  lady  of  the  grin,  “Sticky,”  is  one 
of  our  future  members  of  the  White 
Parade  (freely  translated— nurse).  In 
addition  to  Latin,  “Pussy,”  also  dis¬ 
likes  straight  hair  intensely.  Her  hob- 
by  is  one  “Vicky  (alias  Mow-  em 
down  )  while  she  fancies  English  and 
history.  She  is  of  the  legions  of  movie 
fans  and  loves  skating  and  swimming. 
In  school  she  graces  the  chorus. 
"Stick"  is  another  of  those  Irregular 
Coursers  and  plans  to  take  a  P.  G. 


Victorine  St.  Onge 

One  of  our  popular  co-eds,  “Vicky” 
also  answers  to  “Mow-’em  down,  — 
this  clearly  shows  the  gentler  side  of 
her  nature.  She  frankly  admits  that 
she  doesn’t  know  what  she’s  going  to 
do  next  year,  but  she  follows  the  col¬ 
lege  course  and  hopes  to  be  a  nurse. 
“Vicky”  is  an  ardent  horse-woman  and 
she  excels  at  dancing,  likes  chemistry 
and  English,  and  shies  away  from 
rainy  weather,  homework,  and  deten¬ 
tion.  Be  seeing  you  around,  “Vicky.” 


Mary  Story 

Mary  is  the  athletic  type  enjoying 
swimming,  tennis,  walking,  incidentally 
being  one  of  our  star  basketball  play¬ 
ers.  Her  outside  interests  are  Rain¬ 
bow  and  dancing.  Mary  is  going  in 
training  as  a  nurse  and  some  day 
hopes  to  become  a  doctor.  Dr.  Story, 
what  a  “cut-up”  you’ll  be  ! 


Leora  Stratton 

Here  comes  Lee  with  that  non-fail¬ 
ing  smile  of  hers.  She  says  she  has 
too  many  aversions  even  to  attempt 
to  list  them,  but  I  don't  know.  Leora 
will  always  be  remembered  by  her 
fellow  colleagues  as  one  of  the  office 
helpers.  Lee  plans  to  go  to  Wilfred’s 
Academy  and  study  to  be  a  beautician 
and  a  stylist.  Lucky  Wilfred’s! 


Margaret  Sullivan  ,  , 

Sue  is  one  of  those  girls  who  hates 
to  get  up  in  the  morning.  How  un¬ 
usual  !  She  has  been  very  active  in 
tennis  during  high  school,  and  her  fav¬ 
orite  subject  is  history.  (We  hope  you 
do  mean  the  subject  and  not  the  tea¬ 
cher!)  Sue  is  taking  the  secretarial 
course,  so  we  will  probably  see  her  at 
some  prominent  position  next  year. 
Her  ambition  is  to  marry  the  boss’s 
son.  Whew!  Rather  a  high  goal,  isn’t 
it.  Sue,  but  with  that  good  nature  of 
vours  you’re  sure  to  reach  it. 


Nineteen 


-t, 


The  Pioneer  -  -  -  -  Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Ruth  Surrette 

Ruth,  or  "Bubbles”  to  her  childhood 
pals,  has  taken  a  Secretarial  Course 
in  hopes  to  become  a  secretary.  "Bub¬ 
bles”  is  here,  there,  and  everywhere 
helping  whomever  she  can.  If  it 
weren’t  for  that  cheery  smile  coming 
to  help  us  out  of  our  trouble,  why 
we  might  just  as  well  abandon  the 
ship.  We  know  the  way  will  not  be 
rocky  for  such  a  girl  as  “Bubbles,”  and 
may  it  be  clear  sailing  from  now  on. 


u|evelyn  Talbot 


Lby”  of  the  ever  present  grin, 
evidently  believes  that  many  a  flower 
is  born  to  blush  unseen,  for  she  writes 
beautifully  and  yet  prefers  to  type. 
In  the  near  future  you’ll  probably  hear 
of  her  in  connection  with  the  new  po¬ 
litical  party,  “The  Anti-Book  Report¬ 
ers.”  Here’s  an  ambition  that’s  rather 
different,  thank  Heaven — she  wants  to 
be  a  receptionist  in  a  doctor’s  office. 
Long  may  you  grin,  “Tabby”! 


Thelma  Taylor 

“Tommie”  is  everybody’s  pal.  Have 
you  ever  noticed  her  pretty  brown 
eyes?  You  haven’t?  Well,  take  a 
good  look  next  time.  It  may  not  do 
you  any  good  as  she  saves  them  for 
the  lucky  fellow  in  Woburn  or  is  it 
Andover?  What’s  the  story,  “Tom¬ 
mie”?  She  plans  to  enter  Wilfred’s 
and  become  a  beautician.  Here’s  hop¬ 
ing  you  have  many  customers,  “Tom¬ 
mie!” 


Hazel  Terhune 

Hazel  plans  to  train  to  be  a  private 
secretary  after  she  completes  a  P.  G. 
course  next  year.  She  dislikes  being 
quiet  for  long,  and  her  pep  and  good 
humor  carry  her  along  till  lunch  time 
which  she  enjoys  the  most,  (seventh 
heaven  to  us  all).  Hazel  likes  winter 
sports  and  having  her  pictures  taken. 
The  snow  trains  seem  to  have  a  great 
deal  of  attraction  for  Hazel.  How’s 
the  skiing  now?  Better  walking, 
wouldn’t  you  say?  Never  mind,  Hazel, 
winter  will  be  rolling  around  soon  (not 
rushing  the  seasons  of  course),  and 
then  you'll  be  back  in  your  Paradise. 


Leona  Thibodeau 

Lee  plans  to  be  a  nurse;  we  certainly 
envy  the  sick  people.  Her  favorite 
hobby  is  dancing  (which  she  does  very 
well),  and  like  many  others  she  hates 
homework!  Lee  is  another  one  of  the 
girls  who  have  wended  their  wTay  over 
to  the  Junior  High  through  rain  or 
shine  every  morning.  Cheer  up,  Lee, 
those  days  will  be  gone  forever  after 
June. 


Francis  Thornton  .  >. 

/7*rr;«J  &•». I i 

Nonchalance  is  “Frannie’s,”  middle 
name,  and  his  good-natured  easy  man¬ 
ner  has  assisted  him  in  gaining  many 
a  victory  in  the  field  of  athletics.  His 
engaging  grin  has  won  the  heart  of 
more  than  one  of  the  sighing  sex,  but 
only  a  certain  dark-haired  lass  suc¬ 
ceeded  in  making  any  impression  on 
his  stout  resistance.  Frannie  will  be 
more  than  missed  next  year  when  he 
will  pass  his  brightly-burning  athletic 
torch  on  to  the  class  of  ’39. 


Lorenna  Towns 

“Townsie,”  of  the  infectious  grin  is 
a  follower  of  a  combined  Comprehen¬ 
sive  Nursing  course,  for  she  aspires  to 
dental  nursing.  This  hardy  individual 
enjoys  walking  and  hooking  rugs, 
Heavens  knows  why!  She  -  favors 
Modern  History  and  German  and  is 
a  staunch  anti-rainy  dayer,  and  unlike 
most  of  us,  dislikes  gardenias.  Why, 
Townsie  !  Despair  ye  not,  ye  low¬ 
er  classmen,  "Townsie”  and  the  grin 
will  be  here  next  year  to  take  a  P.  G. 
and  keep  the  spirit  of  ’38  alive. 


Willis  Tucker,  Jr. 

Willis  is  the  cheerful/ grinning  lad, 
who  is  one  of  the  reasons  that  Miss 
Batchelder’s  faith  in  her  English 
classes  is  revived.  On  Wednesday 
nights  he  can  be  found  with  the  gang 
in  a  certain  store  on  Mineral  Street. 
Although  at  this  writing  Willis  is  in 
the  hospital  recuperating  from  an  ill¬ 
ness,  we  hope  that  he’ll  be  with  us  at 
Graduation.  The  whole  gang  is  root¬ 
ing  for  you,  Willis! 


Twenty 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Virginia  Watson 

“Gin”  of  the  big  brown  teyes  and 
charming  smile  has  been  rewarded 
after  three  years  of  study  with  the 
coveted  honor  of  valedictorian.  She’s 
exchange  editor  for  the  Pioneer  and 
has  been  the  guiding  genius  behind  the 
Beacon.  Her  one  and  only  hobby  is 
Johnny.  She  enjoys  movies,  swim¬ 
ming,  baseball,  and — believe  it  or  not 
homework !  She  wants  to  go  to  col¬ 
lege  next  year  and  then  to  become,  of 
all  things,  a  math  teacher!  More 
of  Mr.  Halpin’s  good  influence  and 
training. 


SUSSETTE  WEIGMANN 


Sussette,  Betty,  or  “Swazette,  '  ac¬ 
cording  to  Mr.  Kibbe,  aspires  to  com¬ 
mercial  art.  It  won’t  be  long  now 
before  you’ll  see  all  the  leading  maga¬ 
zines  with  her  illustrated  stories  or 
perhaps  her  latest  puns,  (do  I  hear  a 
groan?)— that  is  after  Massachusetts 
School  of  Art  gets  through  with  her. 


Marion  Turner 

/f./V- 

Here  is  that  brilliant  little  girl  who 
has  ended  fourth  in  the  class  honor 
roll.  Her  outside  interests  are  Rain¬ 
bow  and  Junior  Woman’s  Club.  The 
school  will  not  lose  her  bright  smile 
for  another  year,  as  she  is  planning 
to  take  a  P.  G.  course,  after  which 
she  will  join  the  White  Parade.  We 
hope  that  Marion’s  choice  of  profes¬ 
sion  hasn't  been  influenced  by  those 
handsome  young  internes  of  the 
movies,  but  if  it  has,  we  hope  she  will 
capture  one. 


Earl  Van  Horn 

M&rriid 

On  'a  hot  summer  afternoon  when 
you  want  to  cool  off  in  a  hurry,  just 
call  for  “Van”.  He  is  the  burly,  but 
handsome  (girls,  please  note)  ice  man. 
This  gay  young  blade  likes  to  hunt 
and  fish,  and  strange  to  say,  study 
English.  If,  mind  you  I  say  if,  you 
have  any  old  ten  dollar  bills  you  don’t 
want,  just  give  them  to  Earl.  He 
collects  them.  (Who  doesn’t!)  Earl 
is  a  Robert  Taylor  indeed.  He  aims 
to  be  married,  and  right  now  1  d  say 
a  young  miss  from  Hopkins  Street 
might  be  the  lucky  girl. 


/pArriul  - 

Vakie”  or  “Curly 


Robert  Wakeltng, 

Rj+rsTinJ 

i_.”  :"a  participant. 


is 


“W _ 

I  might  even  say  star,  in  our  three 
major  sports.  Not  satisfied  with  school 
sports,  “Mouse,”  as  he  is  sometimes 
called,  has  become  quite  efficient  in 
the  arts  of  diving  and  swimming. 
“Wakie”  who  furnishes  transporta¬ 
tion  for  his  classmates  to  all  points, 
plans  to  prep  for  Dartmouth  next  year. 


Virginia  Wellington 


Here  we  have  one  of  those  valiant 
individuals  who  can  withstand  the  on¬ 
slaught  of  Bookkeeping,  English,  and 
Public  Speaking  and  emerge  trium¬ 
phant.  “Ginny”  is  a  Katherine  Hep¬ 
burn  fan  and  collects  pictures  of  this 
eccentric  star.  Next  year  she  plans  to 
attend  Burdett  Night  School  the  bet¬ 
ter  to  become  a  successful  secretary. 
She  has  successfully  followed  the  Civic 
Preparatory  Course,  but  has  an  aver¬ 
sion  to  history.  Remember  the  old 
guard  in  Public  Speaking  II,  “Ginny.” 


Beatrice  White 


An  exponent  of  the  secretarial 
course,  is  “Bea,”  a  future  private  sec¬ 
retary  with  a  liking  for  shorthand, 
English  and  typewriting,  and  an  aver¬ 
sion  to  homework.  She  is  also  an 
ardent  bicyclist  and  has  a  yen  for 
dancing  and  reading. 


Donald  White 


“Whitey”  is  one  those  fellows 
who  sleep,  eat,  and  talk  nothing  but 
sports.  His  grit  and  determination 
have  earned  him,  despite  his  diminu¬ 
tive  stature,  places  on  the  soccer  and 
baseball  first  teams.  Don  is  all  set 
for  continuing  his  favorite  subject, 
bookkeeping  at  Burdett’s. 


wm 


T  wenty-one 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen 


THIRTY-EIGHT 


Roy  White 

White  the  great,  one  of  the  finest 
athletes  in  the  senior  class,  catcher 
supreme,  one  of  the  mainstays  in  the 
line,  and  all  around  good  fellow,  de¬ 
serves  praise  indeed  for  his  pet  av¬ 
ersion,  which  is  seeing  young  boys 
smoking.  That  class  that  Coach  has 
in  Problems  of  Democracy  holds  a 
strange  fascination  for  a  number  of 
boys,  for  we  find  that  Roy,  too,  lists 
it  as  his  favorite.  A  good  job  and 
success  is  Roy’s  formula  for  making 
the  grade.  We  know  you’ll  be  right 
there  to  catch  it,  fella,  and  it  won’t  be 
a  foul  ball,  either. 

Wilfred  White 

Another  of  our  strong  silent  (?) 
men!  “Wolf”  is  one  of  those  who 
claim  to  like  all  subjects.  His  plans 
for  next  year  are  undecided,  but  he 
intends  to  get  a  good  job.  Wolf  has 
covered  himself  with  glory  on  the  foot¬ 
ball  field,  baseball  diamond,  and  as 
manager  of  the  basketball  team.  As 
with  most  of  us,  his  chief  aversion  is 
homework,  but  one  of  his  outside  in¬ 
terests  is  just  plain  work  (Stout  fel¬ 
low!).  Among  his  hobbies  are  swim¬ 
ming,  football,  and  baseball.  Good 
luck,  Wolf;  you’ll  get  there! 

Mary  Widell 

Mary,  our  basketball  champ,  has  re¬ 
ceived  packs  of  awards  in  hockey 
and  in  basketball.  “Butch”  wants  to 
be  a  secretary,  but  she’ll  have  to  get 
the  bus  faster  in  the  morning!  This 
pride  and  joy  of  the  athletic  teams 
has  a  weakness  for  bookkeeping  and 
type, — of  all  subjects  to  pick,  Mary. 
She  claims  that  her  pet  aversion  is 
homework,  but  personally  I  think  it’s 
the  variations  in  the  pronunciations 
of  her  name.  Never  mind  the  name, 
“Keed,”  it’s  ’that  good-natured  grin 
that  counts. 

Dorothy  Wilkinson 

That  shy,  pretty,  and  quiet  (in 
chemistry?)  girl  from  North  Read¬ 
ing  is  known  to  every  one  as  “Dot.” 
"Dot’  says  that  she  likes  swimming, 
skating  and  ice-boating,  but  we  sup¬ 
pose  that  the  latter  interest  varies 
with  the  companions.  She  has  con¬ 
stantly  changed  her  ideas  of  a  life’s 
work  but  her  current  one  is  to  attend 
Business  School  and  then  to  be  a  sec¬ 
retary-private,  “Dot”?  In  spite  of 
these  plans,  however,  we  have  very 
good  information  that  if  a  young  doc¬ 
tor  canle  along — Come,  come,  boys, 
where  are  all  our  medical  aspirants? 


Dean  Winchester 


Is  that  a  whirlwind  or  an  earth¬ 
quake?  No,  it’s  just  King  Eric  VIII, 
himself,  romping  through  the  corri¬ 
dors  in  search  of  one  of  his  many 
friends,  who  just  can’t  seem  to  keep 
out  of  his  way.  Although  Dean  is  one 
of  our  mathematical  whizzes,  he 
proved  himself  capable  of  even  greater 
things  by  his  swell  job  in  the  Senior 
Play.  He  is  due  back  here  next  year 
for  a  P.  G.,  but  until  then,  our  advice 
to  him  is  “W.atch  out  where  ;yau 
drive,”  and  “Team  to  play  checkers.” 


Albert  Wright 


IL 


Ah,  enter,  His  Highness,  the  grin¬ 
ning  “Duke,”  one  of  the  banes  of  the 
eighth  period  typing  class.  This  prob¬ 
lem  child  was  amlong  our  “football 
heroes”  and  won  his  title  through 
a  good-natured  feud  with  the  “Duch¬ 
ess.”  The  sleepers  we  have  with  us 
and  Bud  is  a  charter  member  of  the 
“Anti-Early  Risers  Club.”  “Duke”  is 
also  one  of  the  few  senior  boys  who 
can  and  will  dance.  Swing  it,  Bud! 


Harold  Zitzow 

“Zit”  has  been  with  us  only  a  few 
years,  having  made  a  dramatic  entry 
in  his  sophomore  year.  Although  he 
is  one  of  the  retiring  type,  he  quickly 
gained  the  respect  of  his  classmates. 
We  shall  long  remember  “Zit”  in  the 
character  of  Laker,  a  radical,  in  the 
Senior  Effort  (Play),  for  he  had  a 
loud  mud-slinging  session  with  '  Gen¬ 
eral  Northrup.  (Dan  Barrett,  as  you 
all  recall).  We  almost  forgot  that 
it  was  really  “Zit”  behind  that  make¬ 
up.  Our  quiet  friend  has  followed 
the  scientific  course,  and  with  proper 
conditions,  he  should  achieve  his  am¬ 
bition  which  is  to  become  a  scientist. 

Jane  Zynsky 

Jane  is  that  tall,  slim,  beautifully 
dressed  young  lady  who  aspires  to  be  a 
teacher.  Believe  it  or  not,  Jane  makes 
almost  all  of  those  clothes  which  the 
rest  of  us  envy.  Jane  shines  in  Latin, 
her  favorite  subject,  but  she  endures 
many  jibes  as  to  being  “quite  a 
French-woman.”  It  is  English  that 
Jane  hopes  to  teach,  however,  and 
having  taken  a  Comprehensive  Course, 
she  ^  plans  to  complete  her  education 
at  Boston  University,  meanwhile  keep¬ 
ing  up  her  outside  interests  of  swim¬ 
ming  and  skating.  We  wish  you  the 
best  of  luck  in  all  you  do,  Jane. 


Frank  O’Brien 

Here  we  have  a  future  government 
employee,  for  “Frankie”  intends  to 
take  the  Civil  Service  Exam.  During 
his  spare  time,  “Frankie”  takes  a 
great  delight  in  examining  the  intes¬ 
tines  of  his  horseless  carriage.  (Do 
you  manage  to  get  whatever  you  take 
apart  together  again,  “Frankie”?  We 
hope  so.)  We  are  sure  you’ll  go  a 
long  way  with  your  quiet  perserver- 
ance  and  firm  ambition. 


James  Doucette 

Slide,  Jimmie,  slide!  Yes  sir;  That  s 
James;  lie’s  the  Bud  Merrill  of  the 
baseball  diamond.  A  flashy  fielding 
infielder  and  a  definite  major  league 
prospect,  is  our  boy  “Mava.”  He  ac¬ 
quired  that  nickname  of  “Mava”  be¬ 
cause  the  attentions  of  a  young  miss 
of  that  name  were  showered  upon  him. 
J  immie  claims  he  doesn't  like  it,  but 
we  know  differently. 


Walter  Doucette 
They  say  good  things  come  in  small 
packages;  well  if  they  do,  whoever 
gets  "Flip”  gets  more  than  his  money’s 
worth.  If  a  sunny  disposition  is  rich¬ 
es,  then  “Flip”  pays  more  income  tax¬ 
es  than  J.  P.  Morgan,  for  our  short 
Frenchman  is  Sunny  Jim,  the  original. 
Say,  have  you  ever  seen  Walter  chas- 
ing  flies  (I  mean  the  baseball  kind)? 
Boy,  this  lad  is  more  than  good!  He  s 
colossal  in  a  short  (I  mean  small)  way. 


Charles  Dunn 

Charlie,  our  genial  music  man,  is 
headed  for  Burdett’s  next  year.  He 
has  completed  the  accounting  course, 
his  favorite  subjects  being  bookkeep¬ 
ing  and  typewriting.  Charlie  wants  to 
be  a  proprietor,  and  between  you  and 
me,  I  think  he’d  made  a  good  one. 
Cheer  up,  Charlie,  if  you  do  your 
homework,  maybe  they’ll  let  you  play 
the  “vie”  next  year  at  Burdett’s. 

Marjorie  Foster 

An  athlete,  et,  what?  Basketball  in 
her  sophomore  year  and  golf  and 
swimming  now,  Margie ^  seems  to  be 
forging  ahead,  and  that’s  the  way  to 
be  a  success,  synonomous  for  her  am¬ 
bition.  Her  odd  but  fascinating  hobby 
is  that  of  collecting  menus;  that’s  when 
she’s  not  doling  out  tickets  at  the 
tneatre  or  studying  her  Problems  of 
Democracy. 

Louise  Murphy 

With  a  Practical  Arts  course  behind 
her,  “Red”  (to  her  friends)  plans  to 
go  to  Framingham  Normal  to  study 
to  be  a  Dietician.  “Red”  enjoys  swim¬ 
ming,  roller  skating,  and  English.  Just 
a  little  advice  from  a  fellowmate, 
“Red”  !  Don’t  be  too  much  the  dieti¬ 
cian  after  swimming,  because  you 
know  how  it  is  when  you  come  out  of 
the  water;  you’re  hungry  enough  to 
eat  a  bear,  and  a  bear  might  not  be 
just  the  right  thing  for  the  invalids. 
That  flashing  Colgate  smile  will  surely 
bring  you  a  job.  Smile  even  if  you  re 
blue,  and  the  whole  world  will  smile 
with  you. 


{rr  /if&m  t-d  , 

Myles  O’DonnellA)  ^  77 

No,  fellows,  it's  i*ot  a  slow  motion 
actor  on  vacation.  It’s  “Mike.”  Myles 
is  no  speed  demon  but  give  him  time 
and  a  Ford,  and  watch  out.  Some  day 
the  First  National  Stores  will  be  his 
personal  property;  that  is,  if  the  Navy 
doesn’t  get  him  first.  “Mike”  drives 
himself,  and  like  all  male  drivers, 
thinks  women  drivers  ought  to  be 
ruled  off  the  road.  I  was  going  to 
say  good  luck,  Myles,  but  a  fellow 
like  you  will  have  it  anyway. 

ftycorf  i  ^<3 

Robert  Pratt 

This  is  the  gentleman  who  daily 
drove  J.  F.  to  distraction  in  the  8th 
period  type.  We  presume  that  Bob 
has  a  heavy  life  insurance  policy,  for 
he  plans  to  enter  the  daring  profes¬ 
sion  of  a  car-tester.  Hockey,  tennis, 
and  swimming  keep  this  child  amused, 
when  he  is  not  a-pumping  gas  at 
“Hookie’s”  Garage.  Pratt  is  one  of 
the  few  who  know  what  he  wants  to 
do  next  year — work ;  diligence,  thy 
name  is  Robert. 

Russell  Whitford 

One  can  still  take  time  to  wonder 
at  those  gentlemen  of  leisure  who  lead 
a  light  existence,  never  accomplish 
much,  and  yet  get  what  they  want 
with  a  minimum  amount  of  exertion. 

If  “Whit”  only  had  a  million  dollars, 
he'd  be  quite  popular  on  Park  Avenue. 
Actually,  however,  “Russ”  is  saving  up 
his  energy  for  a  very  serious  bending 
of  his  abilities  to  electrical  engineer¬ 
ing.  We  hope  he  doesn’t  get  his  wires 
crossed. 


READING  HIGH  SCHOOL 


W  A 


t 


Twenty-three 


The  second  half  year  has  proved  even  more  “chock 
full”  of  work  and  activities  than  the  fall  term.  Our  as¬ 
semblies  have  been  particularly  numerous,  especially 
those  dealing  with  educational  subjects  and  good  enter¬ 
tainment.  In  fact,  we  owe  a  debt  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Suss- 
mann  and  the  various  school  organizations  for  their  un¬ 
tiring  efforts  along  this  line. 

To  head  the  list  of  some  of  our  outstanding  assem¬ 
blies  we  had  two  excellent  plays,  “The  Red  Dress”  and 
“The  Beau  of  Bath,”  produced  by  Mrs.  Wiens’  advanced 
public  speaking  class  the  last  day  before  the  Christmas 
holidays.  The  actors  did  a  fine  piece  of  work  reflecting 
credit  both  on  themselves  and  their  most  capable  coach. 

January  7,  1938 

This  day’s  assembly  was  one  of  most  unusual  inter¬ 
est,  for  we  received  a  visit  from  an  “old  grad”  of  R.  H.  S., 
Ronald  Mansfield,  who  is  now  a  popular  radio  singer. 
Mr.  Mansfield’s  songs  included  “Rosalie,”  “Sweet  is  the 
Word  for  You,”  “Rose  Marie,”  and  several  others,  all 
of  which  made  a  great  hit  with  the  student  body.  Also 
on  the  program  were  several  of  our  own  stars  from  the 
Girls’  Glee  Club;  namely,  Vivian  Hook,  Evelyn  Comey, 
Alma  Mansfield,  and  Virginia  Perkins,  accompanied  by 
Marjory  Jewett,  Dorothy  Harrow,  and  Ronald  Mans¬ 
field.  Last  but  not  least  was  Dan  Barrett  with  his  “bull 
fiddle.” 

January  14,  1938 

That  Community  Fund  Drive  is  certainly  a  worthy 
enterprise,  which  deserves  all  kinds  of  support.  The 
moving  picture  shown  here  fully  confirmed  this  opinion 
by  illustrating  the  various  kinds  of  relief  work  carried 
on  by  this  organization  which  eases  so  much  of  the  suf¬ 
fering  experienced  by  the  needy  and  unemployed. 

February  14,  1938 

We  were  extremely  fortunate  in  having  Mr.  Cowles 
of  the  Army  and  Navy  Y.  M.  C.  A.  speak  to  us  on  the 
present  war  in  China.  Mr.  Cowles,  who  has  recently 
been  in  China,  gave  us  an  intimate  picture  of  the  war- 
wrecked  provinces,  and  expressed  his  opinion  that  the 
United  States  would  be  involved  sooner  or  later. 

February  18,  1938 

This  year's  assembly  commemorating  Washington’s 
birthday  was  opened  by  Mr.  Sussmann  who  spoke  to  us 
on  the  significance  of  the  day.  Next  on  the  program 
was  Doris  Steele  with  an  account  of  the  life  of  Susan  B. 


Anthony,  the  great  woman  social  reformer  who  was  the 
champion  of  woman  suffrage.  Natalie  Kevin  closed  the 
program  with  some  interesting  and  less-known  points 
on  Washington’s  life. 

March  4,  1938 

The  New  England  Coke  Company  by  means  of  mov¬ 
ing  pictures  demonstrated  to  us  the  many  complicated 
steps  in  the  manufacturing  of  coke. 

March  25,  1938 

Mr.  Willard  of  the  Bentley  School  of  Accounting 
was  present  at  a  general  assembly  to  outline  for  us  the 
advantages  of  accounting  as  a  profession.  The  Girls’ 
Glee  Club  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Peck  presented  sev¬ 
eral  selections  among  which  were  “The  Moon  and  I” 
from  “The  Mikado”  sung  by  Vivian  Hook,  and  “Three 
Little  Maids  from  School,”  sung  by  Vivian  Hook,  Evelyn 
Comey,  and  Alma  Mansfield. 

March  28,  1938 

Business  again,  and  this  time  it  was  moving  pictures 
on  the  career  of  a  private  secretary  and,  again,  the  ad¬ 
vantages  of  accounting  sponsored  by  The  Fisher  Business 
School.  It  seems  as  if  this  is  the  only  career  for  wide¬ 
awake  young  people. 

March  30,  1938 

More  movies  on  the  manufacture  of  Bird’s  Eye 
Frosted  Foods.  Now  we  know  all  about  that  amazing 
new  food  process. 

April  14,  1938 

Dean  Morrison  Smith  of  Bordentown  Military 
Academy  paid  the  school  his  usual  annual  visit  with  a 
fresh  batch  of  jokes  and  a  lot  of  good  common  sense. 
He  impressed  upon  us  the  importance  of  being  able  to 
search  out  the  value  in  anything  really  worthwhile,  no 
matter  how  unattractive  it  might  appear  on  the  surface. 

April  25,  1938 

Mr.  Paul  R.  Elliot,  who  has  shown  us  travel  pic¬ 
tures  during  previous  years,  returned  with  movies  on 
Japan  and  the  Coronation  pictures  in  technicolor.  While 
the  reel  on  Japan  was  interesting,  the  shots  of  the  Coro¬ 
nation  were,  of  course,  the  main  feature.  Mr.  Elliot 
who  was  there  in  person  with  his  camera  obtained  some 
excellent  shots  of  the  procession,  the  crowds,  and  some 
fair  close  ups  of  the  King  and  Queen. 


T  icenty-four 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


To  round  out  the  events  of  the  year  the  High  School 
on  June  15th  and  16th  is  putting  on  an  historical  play 
to  celebrate  the  one  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  oi 
the  signing  of  the  Constitution.  A  distinguished  cast, 
picked  from  all  three  classes,  under  the  capable  direc¬ 
tion  of  Miss  Devaney  and  Mr.  Dixon  is  rehearsing  in¬ 
dustriously  almost  every  night  after  school.  From  what 
we  hear  the  play  is  going  to  be  splendid,  so  let’s  all  turn 
out  and  pack  the  house. 

Just  now  the  seniors,  recalling  the  old  saying  that 
the  school  days  are  the  happiest  period  of  one’s  life,  are 
making  the  most  of  the  few  now  remaining  to  them.  We 
are  really  mournful  about  our  coming  departure,  but 
knowing  the  Junior  and  Sophomore  classes,  we  have 
no  fears  for  the  future  of  Reading  High  School. 

Malcolm  McGann  ’38 


Sophomore  Commentary 

Two  hundred  and  two  strong,  the  Sophomores  have 
swung  merrily  but  busily  along  through  their  first  year 
in  high  school.  In  the  spring  of  1938  capable  class 
officers  were  chosen:  Jeanette  Davis,  president;  Alice 
Goodwin,  vice  president;  Richard  Fellows,  treasurer; 
and  Barbara  Gonnam,  secretary.  Although  the  class  as 
a  whole  was  inactive,  as  usual,  during  its  first  year,  it 
was  represented  individually  by  a  number  of  conti  ibut- 
ing  Sophomores  in  sports,  public  speaking,  dramatics, 
music,  and  the  Pioneer. 

Our  only  formally  sponsored  activity  was  the 
spring  dance,  which  was  a  surprisingly  great  success. 
The  dance  was  held  on  May  6  in  the  Senior  High  School 
Hall  and  was  attended  by  ninety  merry  couples.  The 
decorations  were  carried  out  in  the  spring  fashion  with 
mainly  huge  apple  blossoms  and  other  paper  flowers  in 
pastel  colors.  The  decoration  committee  believed  that 
their  flowers  were  appreciated,  for  there  wasn’t  one  left 
to  pick  up  the  following  day.  Ted  Roderique  and  his 
orchestra  from  Lynn  kept  the  feet  of  the  dancers  going 
until  eleven  forty-five  when  everyone  reluctantly,  we 
think,  left  for  home.  Punch,  ice  cream,  and  cake  were 
served  in  the  lunchroom  during  intermission.  Our  pat¬ 
rons  and  patronesses  were  Mrs.  Wendall  Davis,  Mrs. 
Horace  Fellows,  Miss  Helene  Ernst  and  Mr.  Joseph 
Fitzgerald. 

From  the  class  officers  many  thanks  go  to  Miss 
Simon,  our  class  advisor,  whose  advice  and  co-operation 
succeeded  in  getting  the  class  on  its  feet  this  year.  W  e 
also  thank  her  for  her  kind  interest  and  help  in  plan¬ 
ning  and  carrying  out  the  Sophomore  Hop. 

To  the  various  teachers  of  the  Sophomore  Class, 
we  wish  to  extend  our  thanks  for  a  most  pleasant  and 
profitable  year. 

Barbara  Gonnam  ’40 


Junior  Year 

This  year,  as  is  the  general  rule,  the  Junior  Glass 
functioned  mostly  on  the  social  side.  Under  the  follow¬ 
ing  class  officers,  Jimmy  Heselton,  president;  Dick  Knud- 
son,  vice  president;  Bette  Merrill,  secretary;  and  Mar¬ 
jorie  Crosby,  treasurer,  arrangements  were  made  for 
the  annual  Junior  Prom.  Held  before  the  Xmas  vaca¬ 
tion  in  the  High  School  Hall,  and  amidst  original  devia¬ 
tions  in  the  usual  Xmas  colors  of  red  and  green,  the 
Prom  was  a  great  success — socially  and  financially.  Nec 
Marshall  and  his  Colony  Club  Orchestra,  known  to  most 
Readingites,  provided  excellent  and  continuous  dance 
music,  not  to  forget  spectacular  entertainment  during  in¬ 
termission.  Our  patronesses  were  Mrs.  Heseltoiy,  Mis. 
Knudson,  Mrs.  Merrill,  Mrs.  Connelly,  and  Miss  Simon. 
Without  the  co-operation  of  various  committees  and  the 
chairman — Jimmy  Heselton,  orchestra;  Bette  Men  ill, 
decorations;  Polly  Stembridge,  refreshments,  and  a  most 
successful  ticket  committee  presided  over  by  Ruth  Pol- 
litz,  the  Prom  would  not  have  been  up  to  the  usual  high 
class  standards. 

It  has  been  rumored  that  the  class  of  39  has  tin 
reputation  of  putting  on  the  best  dances;  we  are  confi¬ 
dent  that  this  year’s  Junior-Senior  Reception  will  stamp 
out  these  rumors,  and  establish  them  as  a  basic  fact! 
We  are  trying  to  bring  Ned  Marshall  back  to  play  foi 
us,  as  popular  demand  is  great.  Thanks  to  an  increased 
treasury  we  are  sure  of  the  success  of  the  reception,  and 
know  that  the  nautical  decorations,  already  in  pro¬ 
gress,  plus  the  possibility  of  a  return  engagement  by 
Ned  Marshall,  will  make  the  old  hall  shine  on  the  eve 
of  June  the  sixth. 

As  a  class  we  wish  to  express  our  thanks  to  Mr.  Hal- 
pin,  our  class  advisor,  to  the  faculty,  and  to  all  those  who 
have  made  this  year  one  to  be  remembered  by  the  faculty 
and  students  alike. 

Bette  Merrill  39 


Hi-Y 

Under  the  capable  advisory  leadership  of  Mr.  Pope. 
Newell  Morton,  and  Clarence  Gay,  Hi-Y  closes  its  sixth 
year  at  Reading  High,  lhe  officers,  Orville  Poland,  pi  evi¬ 
dent;  John  Sawyer,  vice-president;  Robert  Gray,  secre¬ 
tary;  John  Colley,  treasurer  have  led  the  members 
through  an  interesting  and  instructive  group  of  meetings. 
Mr.  Dixon  started  the  season  of  excellent  programs  with 
a  lecture  upon  American  leadership.  Ed.  Kexoikian, 
outstanding  in  football  as  a  member  of  the  it  on  nit  n 
at  Brown,  spoke  at  “Football  Night,”  and  at  a  following 
meeting  Mr.  Orville  Poland  led  a  discussion  on  liberty. 
The  succeeding  talks  in  December  were  based  on  foreign 
countries;  Mr.  Bishop  spoke  concerning  Guatemala  with 
pictures  and  native  costumes  as  illustrations;  Mi.  But¬ 
ton,  recently  returned  from  China  after  six  years  there, 


T  went  y- five 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


HI-Y 


First  row:  E.  Batchelder,  D.  Miller,  R.  Pomeroy,  J.  Colley,  O.  Poland,  J.  Sawyer,  R.  Gray,  N.  Burbank, 

B.  Howe,  E.  Oliver 

Second  row:  R.  Hutchinson,  A.  Boyd,  F.  Davis,  E.  Chisholm,  R.  Stratton,  C.  Gilman,  R.  Rawler,  J.  Quinlan, 

W.  Haselton,  W.  Hill,  R.  King 

Third  row:  R.  Lyons,  N.  McKenzie,  A.  Beaman,  C.  Pinkham,  R.  Smith,  K.  Hicks,  W.  Richmond,  H. 

Richmond,  R.  Childs,  J.  Haselton,  W.  Jaques. 


presented  a  very  vivid  word  picture  of  conditions  that 
exist  in  China  and  offered  his  views  and  predictions  on 
the  Sino- Japanese  condition.  Mr.  Howard  turned  our 
minds  to  our  own  immediate  vicinity  with  pictures  of 
a  very  instructive  nature  on  his  trips  back  to  nature  in 
Maine  and  other  surrounding  nature  wilds.  Dr.  Wake- 
ling  spoke  on  the  health  which  is  necessary  to  perform 
the  antics  pictured  in  the  films  shown  on  “Ski  Night.” 
“College  Night”  brought  past  members  of  Reading  High 
hack  to  “alma  mater”  to  present  their  college  to  pros¬ 


pective  college  students. 

Recently  joining  the  National  Hi-Y  Fellowship  gives 
Reading  eligibility  to  send  a  candidate  to  Berea,  Ken¬ 
tucky  in  June  to  a  Hi-Y  congress,  which  will  bring  mem¬ 
bers  from  5,000  schools  together. 

In  1938-1939  the  officers  will  be  Richard  Stratton, 
president;  James  Haselton,  vice-president;  Carl  Pink- 
ham,  secretary;  Frank  Weeks,  treasurer. 

Secretary  —  Robert  Gray  ’38 


IN  APPRECIATION 

The  editor  and  the  senior  members  of  the  Pioneer  Staff  wish  to  express  their 
appreciation  to  the  members  of  the  sophomore  and  junior  classes  who  contributed  so 
generously  and  ably  to  our  literary  number  at  Christmas.  We  are  convinced  that  next 
year  you  will  carry  on  the  work  of  the  Pioneer  capably  and  effectively  and  that  in  so 
doing  you  will  achieve  greater  glory  in  journalism  for  Reading  High.  More  power 
and  success  to  the  Pioneer,  its  new  editor-in-chief  and  its  staff! 

Marjorie  Morss  ’38 


T  uenty-six 


THIRTY  -  EIGHT 


SENIOR  PLAY 


Left  to  Right:  Arthur  Rees,  Beniamin  Howe 

Zhzow,  Malcolm  McCann^  Dean  Virginia  Wellington 


On  Friday  evening,  March  18  at  Shepardson  Hall, 
Robert  E.  Sherwood’s  comedy  “The  Queen’s  Husband 
was  presented  to  an  appreciative  audience  by  the  Senior 

Class  of  the  Reading  High  School. 

The  play  concerns  a  king  with  a  domineering  wile, 
a  beautiful  daughter,  and  a  young  secretary.  The  action 
involves  the  queen’s  efforts  to  marry  her  daughter  to  a 
prince,  thus  gaining  a  great  diplomatic  victory  as  we 
as  assuring  herself  of  social  prestige.  Possessing  an 
opinion  of  her  own,  however,  the  princess  is  determined 
to  marry  the  young  secretary  whom  she  loves,  since  to 
her  the  prince  is  a  boorish  sort  of  fellow  completely 
lacking  the  qualities  she  desires  in  a  husband.  lhe 
king,  as  you  may  imagine,  finds  himself  confronted  with 
the  necessity  of  making  a  decision  as  to  whether  or 
not  he  will  strive  to  bring  about  a  marriage  between  his 
daughter  and  the  prince,  crushing  the  princess’s  young 
life  but  at  the  same  time  appeasing  his  shrewish  queen, 
or  whether  he  will  aid  his  young  secretary  to  elope  with 
the  princess  thus  further  jeopardizing  his  home  life  and 
peace  of  mind  because  of  the  haggling  by  the  queen 
which  is  sure  to  follow  such  action.  Along  with  this 
puzzling  problem,  the  king  realizes  that  his  cabinet  is 
controlling  his  kingdom  while  he  is  merely  acting  as  a 
figurehead.  Suddenly  changing  from  a  mild,  meek  being 
to  a  stirring  and  stern  ruler,  His  Majesty  surprises  the 
court  by  dismissing  his  cabinet  to  form  a  new  one  and 
horrors'- — even  speaking  a  bit  harshly  to  Her  Majesty. 

The  setting  of  the  play  is  in  the  palace  of  King 
Eric  VIII  and  Queen  Martha,  the  rulers  of  a  mythical 


kingdom.  A  brilliant  regal  and  colorful  stage,  which 
was  truly  “a  work  of  art,”  brought  out  the  characters 

to  better  advantage.  .  , 

In  the  play  attention  is  centered  primarily  upon  t 
king,  a  meek,  mild  little  chap,  splendidly  characterized 
by  Dean  Winchester  who  is  very  much  married  to  Queen 
Martha,  ably  portrayed  by  Marjorie  Rollins  as  a  sweep¬ 
ing,  domineering  figure.  Their  beautiful  daughter,  Pnn 
cess  Anne  (Jeanette  Forbes)  whose  dark  beauty  added 
that  certain  sparkle  to  the  performance,  is  m  love  wi 
the  tog’s  secretary,  Grant,, n  (George  Madden)  who  «as 
quiet  and  serious  but  very  engaging;  her  mother  how¬ 
ever,  desires  that  she  marry  William  (Ben  Howe), 
smutr  self-satisfied  though  undeniably  handsome  l  nnct 
of  Greek,  in  the  queen’s  eyes  the  perfect  specimen  of  a 
future  son-in-law.  In  control  of  the  court  is  Genera 
Northrup  (Daniel  Barrett)  a  loud,  blustering  character 
closely  associated  with  Lord  Birten  (played  by  Peter 
Curl)  who  fairly  bursts  with  his  own  importance  and 
prestige  (even  to  the  extent  of  changing  Ins  voice).  He 
continually  seeks  to  flatter  Queen  Martha,  assuring  her 
that  her  actions  are  correct  in  order  that  she  will  assist 
him  and  his  colleagues  in  their  diplomatic  ventures.  lhe« 
two  allies  are  greatly  opposed  to  the  radicafi  Di.  1  ell 
man  (whom  we  recognize  as  Orville  I  oland  despite 
heavy  growth  behind  which  he  attempted  to  hlde)  whose 
performance  was  exceedingly  fine  and  clear,  and  Harol 
Zitzow  who  was  so  interpretative  that  he  was  not  behind 
in  his  conception  of  an  anarchist.  Malcolm  McCann, 
takim>  the  part  of  the  conventional  type  butler,  gave  an 


Tiventy-seven 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen 


THIRTY-EIGHT 


individual  character  performance  which  proved  to  be  of 
unusual  interest.  (1  might  say  here  that  Peter  Curl 
and  Malcolm  McGann  especially  won  the  hearts  of  the 
young  folk  at  the  1  hursday  afternoon  performance  and 
afforded  them  much  amusement).  Marjorie,  attended 
by  the  ladies-in-waiting  Virginia  Wellington  and  Mary 
Proncko,  who  though  rather  subdued  and  anxious  were 
admirable,  was  the  ideal  type  for  her  part  and  did  ex¬ 
ceedingly  well.  Other  parts  were  taken  by  Allen  Boyd 
a  natty  page  for  King  Eric,  Arthur  Rees,  the  alert,  or¬ 
derly  Major  Blent,  Ralph  Pomeroy,  whose  size  provided 
much  amusement,  and  Herbert  Carter  who  in  accordance 
with  our  by-word  “‘The  show  must  go  on!”  stepped  into 
the  part  of  Granton  during  rehearsals,  because  of  George 
Madden’s  absence,  and  then  after  his  long  labors,  un¬ 
selfishly  gave  up  the  part  to  George  on  his  return. 

Special  credit  is  due  Mrs.  Weins  (coach  and  en¬ 
thusiast)  whose  graciousness  and  good  humor  coupled 
with  her  tireless  effort  which  governed  the  rehearsals  and 
final  excellent  performance  added  new  laurels  to  her 
already  well-known  reputation  for  dramatic  successes. 

Too  much  cannot  be  said  for  the  work  of  that  un¬ 
seen,  unsung  group  who  were  responsible  for  the  back- 
stage  work,  particularly  in  the  second  act  where  they 
made  the  most  of  their  opportunities.  They  brought  out 
the  grim  suggestion  of  war  with  sound  effects  consisting 
of  bombardments,  machine  guns,  naval  artillery,  and 
with  proper  flashes  further  promoted  the  idea  of  warfare. 
These  sound  effects  had  to  be  timed  to  the  second  to  pre¬ 
vent  the  players’  lines  from  being  drowned  out,  and  the 
electricans  were  kept  busy  by  having  to  make  their 
lighting  effects  coincide  with  the  sound.  Alertness, 
sharpness,  and  preciseness  were  the  requirements  ful¬ 
filled  by  such  workers  as  John  Colley,  John  Sawyer, 
Arthur  Moulton,  Arthur  Beaman,  and  Edson  King.  The 
smoothness  with  which  they  accomplished  their  task, 
with  the  help  of  supporting  committees,  in  no  small 
measure  contributed  to  a  delightful  evening  for  all  who 
attended. 

Mary  Proncko  ’38 


AFTER  SCHOOL  WHAT? 

Continued  from  page  3 


start  now  to  think  about  your  future?  Then,  when  the 
thrill  of  walking  across  a  stage  before  a  crowd  of  happy 
parents  and  friends  becomes  a  reality,  you’ll  not  stand 
undecided  and  uncertain  with  the  constant  thought  run¬ 
ning  through  your  mind,  “Now  what?” 

Ruth  Pollitz  ’39 


HUMOR 

AN  ORCHID 

Jo  the  daiing  soul  who  comes  to  school  after  an  absence 
without  a  “note”  stating  the  exact  reason  for  his 
absence. 

To  the  fortunate  one  who  is  able  to  avoid  the  A.  A.  Rep- 
lesentative  selling  tickets,  collecting  Pioneer  money, 
etc. 

To  the  Senior  who  is  lucky  enough  to  have  sufficient 
number  of  pictures  to  give  out  to  classmates. 

To  the  Sophomore  who  regards  a  Senior  as  a  Superior. 

To  a  student  who  is  so  greatly  absorbed  in  his  work  that 
he  doesn’t  hear  the  period  bell! 

Marjorie  Morss  ’38 


QUERY 

If  Marie  should  Reed,  could  Dannie  Barrett? 

If  Robert  should  Clinch,  would  Peter  Curl? 

If  Jimmy  should  Doucette,  would  Thomas  Skidmore? 
If  John  Sawyer,  would  Marion  Turner? 

If  Clarence  should  Baker  would  Charley  by  Dunn? 

If  Donald  is  White,  can  Annette  be  Brown? 

Orville  Poland  ’38 


JOKES 

Donald  Miller:  Why  are  you  eating  with  your 

knife?” 

Robert  Wakeling:  “My  fork  leaks.” 


Mr.  Pope:  “Does  the  moon  affect  the  tide?” 
Robert  Clinch:  “No,  only  the  untied.” 


Brendon  Hoyt:  “My  son  will  not  be  able  to  come 
to  school  this  afternoon;  he  has  a  cold.” 

Mr.  Sussmann:  “Very  well,  Sir.  Who  is  speak¬ 
ing? 

Brendon  Hoyt:  “My  father,  Sir.” 


Jeannette:  (Said  on  Memorial  Day)  “Where’s 
Priscilla?” 

Mis.  Johnson:  “She’s  upstairs  waving  her  hair.” 
Jeannette:  “Good  heavens!  Hasn’t  she  got  a  flag?” 

Dickie  Smith:  “I’d  move  heaven  and  earth  to  be 
able  to  play  a  good  game  of  golf.” 

Pi  of.  al  Meadow:  ‘Well,  you’ve  only  heaven  to 
tackle  now.” 


T  iventy-eight 


This  year  has  been  the  busiest  year  the  music  de¬ 
partment  has  had  in  eons.  Constantly  on  the  go  between 
the  High  School  and  Junior  High,  Mr.  Peck  has  spent 
most  of  his  waking  hours  trying  to  make  the  young 
people  of  Reading  a  little  more  music  conscious. 

First,  there  was  the  High  School  Band  which  has 
graced  the  bleachers  at  our  football  games.  Remember 
how  we  used  to  help  keep  time  by  stamping  our  feet  on 
the  bleachers,  or  was  that  our  only  reason?  Mentioning 
the  band,  we  can’t  forget  our  good  natured  drum  major 
Helen  “Moe”  Connolly  or  our  witty  band  leader,  John 
Hilchey,  Esq.  The  manoeuvers  of  the  band  at  the  Read- 
ing-Wakefield  game  were  especially  good.  Helen  in  her 
flashy  uniform  showed  the  Wakefielders  that  Reading 


could  have  a  good  band  in  spite  of  its  size. 

Continuing  to  present  our  list,  we  go  to  the  more 
serious  part  of  the  music  department.  The  high  school 
orchestra,  which  played  at  our  different  assemblies  lend¬ 
ing  a  more  dignified  aspect  to  our  Alma  Mater  when 
guests  were  present,  will  be  remembered  for  its  splendid 
performance  at  the  Senior  Play.  The  orchestra  is  cer¬ 
tainly  proud  of  Dan  Barrett,  who  walked  off  with  top 
honors  at  the  festival  in  New  London,  and  of  Elaine 
Brown  who  made  her  debut  with  the  last  Civic  Symphony 
Orchestra  concert  playing  a  violin  concerto.  Dan  Bar¬ 
rett  with  his  finished  touch  on  the  string-bass  has  played 
with  the  Civic  Orchestra  during  its  last  few  perform¬ 
ances. 


GIRLS’  GLEE  CLUB 


Norma  Kendall,  Barbara 


First  Row:  Priscilla  Mathieson!  Mary^  Story,  Ivester.  Marjorie  Rollin 


Madeline  Chisholm, 

Kimball,  Barbara  Griffith,  Betty  Carter,  Ruth  Barry, 

Second  row:  Louise  Patterson,  Doris  Peterson,  Barbara  Tasney,  Mary  Zitzow,  R>ta  Toussant^  Flame  Brown, 
Beaudry,  Gertrude  Lorgeree,  Kathryn  Conron,  Marjorie  Jewett, 


Betty 


Doris  Boyce,  Mildred  Lorgeree 


Florence  Silfridge 
Evelyn  Comey,  Dorothy  Harrow 


Third  row:  Dorothy  Ruderman  _  _ 

Cleveland,  Elinor  Jayne,  May  Melanson,  Margit  Carassi. 

Ka 

Fourth  row :  t 


Alma  Mansfield, 
Kathleen  Browne,  Elinor 


Mary  Maling,  Barbara 
Pestana,  Marion  Gray, 


Witham 


iladys  White,  Mary  Norton,  Janet  Lawson,  Vivian  Hook,  Marian  Goodrich, 
Marian  Henderson,  Olive  Porter,  Irene  Sztucinski 


Marilyn  Vaughn, 


T  wenty-nine 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


A  startling  innovation  to  our  high  school’s  music 
department  was  the  Boys’  Glee  Club,  which,  sad  to  say, 
soon  gave  way  to  the  Thursday  morning  mixed  chorus. 
Many  a  time  we  would  stop  for  a  minute  to  listen  to  the 
boys  lifting  their  voices  in  sweet  ecstasy.  They  really 
did  enjoy  it. 

At  the  time  of  writing  the  mixed  chorus’s  burning 
ambition  is  to  give  an  operetta  at  assembly  on  May  19. 
The  group  which  meets  on  Thursday  mornings  is  made 
up  of  the  best  members  of  the  Boys’  Glee  Club  and  Girls’ 
Glee  Club. 

Need  we  mention  the  Wednesday  morning  choruses 
in  which  the  Sophomores,  Juniors,  and  Seniors  vied  with 
each  other  to  see  who  could  sing  loudest?  For  a  long 
time  to  come  we  will  remember  the  “'dear  old  schooldays” 
and  our  Wednesday  mornings  when  we  sang  such  old- 
time  favorites  as  “Tavern  in  the  Town,”  “My  Darling 
Clementine,”  and  “Home  on  the  Range.”  Even  though 
we  did  miss  a  study  period,  no  one  regretted  it,  for  the 
fun  we  had  more  than  made  up  for  the  worrying  done 
later. 

Last,  but  certainly  not  least,  we  mention  the  Girls’ 
Glee  Club,  the  apple  of  Mr.  Peck’s  eye.  New  London 
will  always  be  fondly  remembered  by  the  girls,  especi¬ 
ally  the  dance  held  in  honor  of  those  who  attended  that 
festival.  The  purpose  of  the  New  London  Festival  was 
to  form  one  huge  chorus  and  orchestra  to  give  a  series 
of  concerts.  The  girls  tell  us  that  the  boys  at  the  Coast 
Guard  Academy  beat  Reading  boys  by  a  mile.  Shall 
you  stand  for  that,  boys? 

Because  of  the  lowness  of  funds  the  Glee  Club  was 
not  able  to  attend  the  Massachusetts  Festival  at  Fall 
River  in  a  body.  A  few  of  the  girls,  however,  went  to 
Fall  River  with  Mr.  Peck  in  order  to  hear  other  glee 
clubs  sing.  At  the  time  of  writing,  the  Glee  Club  is  plan¬ 
ning  to  attend  the  New  England  Festival  to  be  held  in 
Burlington,  Vermont  and  the  National  Festival  in  Al¬ 
bany,  New  \  ork.  Although  the  Glee  Club  itself  was 
not  as  busy  this  year  as  in  past  years,  it  gave  several 
successful  concerts,  the  best  of  which  was  the  one  given 
with  the  Medford  High  School  Band.  From  the  Glee 
Club  emerged,  to  the  surprise  and  pleasure  of  the  high 
school,  several  promising  young  soloists:  Alma  Mans¬ 
field,  Vivian  Hook,  Evelyn  Comey,  Virgina  Perkins,  and 
Mary  Maling,  who  were  featured  at  our  assemblies  in¬ 
dividually  and  in  duets  and  a  quartette. 

Hats  off  to  Mr.  Peck,  a  grand  leader,  of  whom  a 
little  story  is  told.  Once  Mr.  Peck,  whose  habit  is  to 
raise  violently  his  arms  to  give  us  the  signal  for  begin¬ 
ning,  gave  us  the  cue  with  such  vigor  that  he  pulled  him¬ 
self  completely  out  of  his  shoes.  Mr.  Peck  has  indeed 
worked  hard  to  give  the  Glee  Club  an  almost  profes¬ 
sional  touch,  and  1  am  sure  we  all  appreciate  him! 

Irene  Sztucinski  ’39 


HUMOR 


archie  the  cockroach  goes  to  a  party 
(with  apologies  to  Don  Marquis) 

well  boss  i 

got  a  little  mixed  up  the  other  night 
and  when  i  woke  up  after  a  good 
sleep  i  found  i  was  in  a  school  in 
reading  i  didnt  know  it  till  i  heard  some 
men  talking  well  says  the  curly  haired  guy 
tonites  the  senior  banquet  well  boss 
you  know  me  im  curious  so  i  hung 
around  all  day  dodging  peoples  feet  and 
having  a  bad  time  generally  there  was  a 
lot  of  commotion  going  on  but  not  much 
to  eat  i  had  to  subsist  on  half  a 
piece  of  paper  and  some  paste  all  day  the 
paste  was  stale  too  but  at  last  everyone 
left  so  i  came  out  and  crawled  up  some 
stairs  it  was  hard  work  so  by  the  time 
i  finally  got  to  where  the  eats  were  people 
were  coming  in  again  so  i  had  to  hide  but  i 
got  hungrier  and  hungrier  so  i  came  out 
at  last  but  i  was  still  a  long  way  from  food  i 
got  out  of  this  by  crawling  up  a  girls  leg  i 
was  scared  but  she  thought  i  was  her 
dress  so  i  was  o  k  when  i  got  up  on 
the  table  no  one  noticed  me  till  i  had 
started  eating  then  a  girl  screamed  and  there 
was  a  lot  of  commotion  i  was  starting  to 
get  out  of  there  quick  but  a  boy 
picked  up  the  plate  and  threw  me  in  the  garbage 
pail  hoping  you  are  the  same 
archie. 

Sussette  Weignlann  ’38 


CINEMA  QUIPS 

“Man  Proof” 


“Merrily  We  Live” 

“Souls  at  Sea” 

“I  Met  My  Love  Again” 
“The  Invisible  Man” 
“Doctor  Rhythm” 

“The  Perfect  Specimen” 
“Living  on  Love” 
“Women  Are  Like  That” 
“A  Yank  at  Oxford” 
“Dangerous  to  Know” 
“Fit  for  a  King” 

“Ali  Baba  Goes  to  Town” 
“You’re  a  Sweetheart” 
“Start  Cheering” 

“They  Won’t  Forget” 


“Nat”  Kevin 

(There’s  safety  in  numbers!  ) 

Seniors 
Sophomores 
During  study  period 
“Dickie”  Smith 
Mr.  Peck 
Donald  Miller 
Jeanette  and  Frannie 
Girls’  Glee  Club 
Peter  Curl 
“Pinkie”  Ivester 
Barbara  Kimball 
Robert  Clinch 
Barbara  Leach 
On  June  22 
The  Faculty 
Norma  Kendall  ’38 


Thirty 


BASKETBALL 

If  we  look  far  back  into  the  past,  we  recall  to  our 
vision  the  “Flying  Quintuplets,”  but  they  were  but  a 
comforting  memory  when  the  past  basketball  season 
rolled  around.  Coach  Althoff  was  faced  with  the  difficult 
problem  of  moulding  a  classy  hoop  team  from  unripened 
fruit.  With  only  two  experienced  players,  Coach  de¬ 
veloped  a  team  which  played  classy  basketball  all  season 
although  it  won  only  four  games.  Now,  let  us  look 
ahead,  for  the  “38”  season  is  now  also  a  memory.  We 
have  five  capable  sophomores  who  are  rapidly  becoming 
acquainted  with  the  game.  Who  knows  what  they  may 
bring  forth?  We  should  not  forget  that  the  memorable 
five,  “The  Flying  Quintuplets,”  were  at  one  time  sopho¬ 
mores. 

In  the  season’s  opener  the  Alumni  trounced  our 
team,  which  at  times  was  very  ragged,  to  the  strains  of 
44  to  10.  Did  somebody  say  the  Alumni  was  aging,  or 
was  it  just  a  rumor? 

In  the  next  game,  “The  Minute  Men”  were  right  on 
the  green  and  proved  to  be  too  much  for  Reading,  foi 
they  beat  us  by  the  score  of  28  to  13  and  advanced  one 
notch  up  the  ladder  leading  to  the  Middlesex  League 
wine  cup. 

Concord,  a  newcomer  to  the  Middlesex  wars,  stamp¬ 
ed  on  our  toes.  That  hurt.  Ouch.  Score  39  to  11.  We 
fell  at  the  bridge. 

Mr.  Donahue — Oh,  pardon  me — I  mean  Belmont 
gave  Reading  its  worst  licking  of  the  season,  although 
“Wes”  Foote  collected  ten  hard-earned  points.  It  seems 
incidentally  that  eight  games  later  “Red’  Donahue  and 
“Wes”  practiced  facial  exercises  for  forty  minutes.  The 
score.  Shall  I  mention  it?  Belmont  57;  Reading  28. 

Our  next  engagement  took  place  in  a  gym  where  al¬ 
one  time  one  point  spelled  the  fate  of  "The  Flying 
Quints”;  namely  Watertown.  A  vision  12  to  11!  The 
Reading  hoys  although  much  improved  in  their  style 
of  play  lost  at  the  rate  of  30  to  13. 

At  this  point  in  the  season,  five  players  actually 
knew  what  a  basketball  looked  like,  and  Stoneham,  no 
less,  suffered.  Yes,  Reading  did  click.  This  victory 
gave  the  white-shirts  much  needed  confidence.  1  he 
score,  Reading  18;  Stoneham  12. 

Although  Reading  did  not  win  the  following  five 
encounters,  the  scores  showed  a  decided  improvement 


in  the  play  of  our  team.  Wakefield,  in  its  first  invasion, 
beat  us  only  by  seven  points,  but  as  we  all  recall,  one 
point  wins  a  basketball  game.  Score  3o  to  31. 

Punchard!  The  word  seems  familiar — at  least 
to  Ed  King  and  the  football  squad.  Well,  as  you  prob¬ 
ably  know,  they  also  sport  a  basketball  team  too.  Pun¬ 
chard  revenged  its  defeat  or,  shall  I  say,  slaughter  b> 
“The  Flying  Quints”  to  the  tune  of  25  to  21. 

Winchester,  Lexington  and  Concord  repeated  vic¬ 
tories  with  their  classy  fives  by  scores  of  27  to  16,  40 
to  29,  and  40  to  36  respectively.  Notice — the  scores 
were  not  lopsided. 

Belmont  and  “er”  Mr.  Donahue  came  to  Reading 
just  to  walk  away  with  a  victory  it  seemed,  but  as  we  all 
remember,  raspberries  were  sold  that  night.  Donahue 
didn’t  fit.  He  just  couldn’t  hit  the  strings  while  A1  Dins- 
more  brushed  them  frequently  with  hair  raising  shoots. 
Reading  finally  was  well  organized  and  looked  like  a 
basketball  five.  The  score,  Reading  28;  Belmont  18. 

We  followed  by  taking  Watertown  24  to  21,  and 
then  floored  our  neighbor,  Stoneham,  again  34  to  15. 

Wakefield,  in  their  next  battle  with  us  on  the  "hoop” 
courts,  squeezed  out  a  26  to  25  win,  while  in  the  final 
contest  of  the  season,  Winchester  trounced  us  again  29 
to  15. 

During  the  season  our  team  scored  353  points, 
“Wes”  Foote  making  121  points,  and  our  opponents 
scored  490.  The  second  team  ended  the  season  with 
nine  victories  and  seven  losses  which  placed  it  in  a 
tie  for  second  place  honors  in  the  second  team  loop. 
They  scored  a  total  of  400  points  to  their  opponents’ 
387  points. 

At  the  end  of  the  season  Donald  White,  Richard 
Smith,  and  Lawrence  Enos  (manager)  received  letters 
and  the  following  men  received  stars:  Captain  Francis 
Thornton,  Albert  Wright,  Wesley  Foote,  Brendon  Hoyt, 
Robert  Wakeling,  Russell  Galvin,  Albert  Dinsmore,  W  ll- 
fred  White,  manager. 

The  remainder  of  the  squad  included  Leonard 
Wright,  Charles  Dacey.  Richard  Lawler,  Chuck  Taylor, 
Dick  Merritt,  Wallace’ Haselton,  John  Quinlan.  Fred  Da¬ 
cey,  John  Hyronosky,  Alfred  Burbine,  and  Herbert 

White. 

John  Sawyer,  ’38 


Thirty -one 


The' Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


First  row:  D.  White,  A.  Dinsmore,  R.  Wakeling-,  B.  Hoyt,  R.  Galvin,  R.  Smith,  L.  Enos  (manager). 
Second  row:  R.  Amback,  A.  Sarcone,  R.  Wright,  J.  Hrynowsky,  J.  Quinlan,  A.  Burbine,  W.  Haselton 

J ■  Zynsky,  P.  Althoff  (coach) 

Third  row:  W.  Hill,  R.  Eawlor,  C.  Dacey,  W.  Hilton,  W.  Connelly,  C.  Taylor,  K.  Law. 


BASKETBALL  —  1938 


BASKETBALL  LOCKER  ROOM  CHATTER 

The  most  talked  of  subject  was,  “When  are  we  go¬ 
ing  to  win  a  game?” 

The  “Mudville  Trio”,  “Wes”  Eoote,  “Don”  White, 
and  “Brendy”  Hoyt,  was  the  cause  of  the  sudden  death 
of  “Bei  Mir  Bist  Du  Schon.” 

There  was  rarely  a  game  that  Dick  Smith  stayed 
in  the  whole  time;  you  know  the  rule,  “four  fouls  and 
you  are  put  out  of  the  game.” 

Wes  and  Eran  could  always  be  found  waiting 
outside  Masonic  Hall,  on  the  Friday  nights  that  there 
was  Rainbow. 

The  rest  of  the  squad  was  aspired  by  “avis”-itor 
from  the  J.  H.  S. 

The  “Ritz  Brothers”  have  nothing  on  Hoyt  and 
White,  as  we  found  out  when  we  traveled  to  our  out- 
of-town  games. 

The  first  team  finally  was  treated  to  oranges  be¬ 
tween  the  halfs  after  they  won  a  game,  but  this  was 
after  the  second  team  had  its  pick. 

We  wonder  how  the  first  Concord  game  would  have 
ended  if  the  first  team  hadn’t  been  watching. 

“Rus”  Galvin  showed  the  giants  from  the  opposing 
teams  that  one  didn  t  need  to  be  tall  to  be  good;  he  sure 
did  haunt  them. 

Smitty’s  birthday  cake  tasted  “swell”  after  the  Win¬ 
chester  game! 


“Tuse”  Enos,  our  very  (efficient  manager,  sure 
could  keep  score.  In  one  game  he  had  a  player,  one 
of  his  own  at  that,  put  out  of  the  game  on  three  fouls. 
Limit  is  usually  four.  The  coach  sure  gave  him  (not 
the  player)  the  Tuse. 

A1  “S.  A.”  Dinsmore’s  unerring  aim  scored  many 
points  for  R.  H.  S. 

A  lot  of  the  boys  won  Scholarships  to  “Mudville 
Tech.” 

Wes”  Foote  tied  up  and  clinched  more  than  one 
game  with  his  trick  shots.  Maybe  he  was  encouraged 
by  Irene. 

Robert  Wakeling,  ’38 
Brendon  Hoyt,  ’38 


BASEBALL 

This  season,  Coach  Batchelder  had  to  start  from 
scratch.  He  had  only  three  regulars  back  from  last 
year  s  team  and  was  faced  with  the  task  of  weeding  a 
team  from  a  group  of  green,  untried  aspirants.  When 
completed,  it  boiled  down  to  about  fifteen  men,  alter¬ 
nating  various  positions. 

Roy  “Two  Bug”  White  was  our  catcher  and  home 
run  hitter.  Roy  usually  batted  fourth  (cleanup)  and 
was  tlie  spai k  of  the  team.  Whenever  anything  went 
amiss  out  on  the  diamond,  Two  Bug  could  always  be 
found,  in  his  own  little  way,  urging  the  boys  to  try  a 


Thirty-two 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


little  harder.  He  was  our  Co-Captain  along  with  “Bren- 
dy”  Hoyt,  whom  we  will  elaborate  upon  next. 

“Brendy”  was  late  in  starting  the  season,  because 
of  an  operation  on  his  leg;  however,  he  came  back  in 
time  to  pitch  the  opening  league  game.  "Brendy”  as 
usual  was  the  mainstay  of  the  scanty  pitching  staff.  He 
pitched  his  best  game  of  the  season  against  Concord, 
setting  them  back  with  5  hits  and  2  runs.  If  we  had 
more  pitchers  of  his  ability,  we  would  be  sitting  on  top 
of  the  league. 

James  “Jim”  Doucette  played  first  base  and  usually 
batted  3rd.  “Jim”  is  a  left-handed  hitter  and  really  is 
a  hitter.  Jim  played  a  snappy  game  down  around  first 
and  was  a  vital  cog  in  Coach’s  machine. 

On  second  we  had  Irving  “Hokie”  Holcomb,  a 
sophomore.  “Hokie”  alternated  both  shortstop  and  sec¬ 
ond  and  batted  both  in  2nd  and  8th  position.  Irving 
was  a  good  hunter  and  was  pretty  sure  of  reaching  first 
base.  With  two  years  more  in  high  school,  “Hokie” 
should  prove  his  “mettle”. 

Frank  Weeks,  fresh  from  Wakefield,  was  presented 
with  the  “hot  corner”  position.  Down  at  third  base, 
“Weeksie”  made  many  brilliant  stops,  and  his  strong 
arm  threw  many  a  man  out  at  first  base.  “Frankie” 
was  handy  with  the  “willow”  and  could  also  be  used  at 
shortstop.  Wakefield’s  loss  proved  to  be  our  gain. 

Donald  “Don”  White  was  assigned  to  shortstop  and 
was  credited  with  many  assists.  "Don”  also  played 
the  outfield  and  batted  2nd  or  8th.  “Whitie”  usually 
came  up  neatly  with  the  ball  and  gunned  it  either  to 
“Jim”  or,  on  the  double  play  ball,  would  flip  it  to 
“Hokie”  on  second. 

In  left  field,  when  not  pitching,  Albert  “S.  A.” 
Dinsmore  could  be  found.  “Al”  was  always  to  be 
counted  on  to  give  a  good  performance  in  “the  gar¬ 
den”  and  one  just  as  good  if  not  better  on  the  mound. 

Walter  “Flip,  Dominick”  Doucette,  was  situated  in 
center  field.  “Flip”,  incidentally,  garnered  3  hits  for 
3  times  at  hat  from  the  invincible  McHugh  of  Water- 
town.  We  vote  “Dominick”  as  a  member  of  the  “all¬ 
elastic  team. 

Robert  “Curly”  Wakeling  was  our  right-fielder. 
Called  curly  because  his  hair  is  straight,  "Bob  drove 
in  more  than  one  winning  run  with  his  “34”. 

Just  nine  men  don't  make  a  ball  team.  We  can’t 
forget  our  substitutes  and  pinch-hitters.  Wilfred  "Wolf 
W  hite  played  shortstop,  second  base  and  outfield.  Earl 
"Buddy”  Madden  and  Frank  Dinsmore  served  as  relief 
pitchers.  John  Hyronosky  filled  in  most  any  place, 
along  with  Dick  Merritt  and  Dick  Lawlor.  George 
Madden  did  a  lot  of  filling  in,  in  the  outfield. 


A  summary  of  the  season  follows: 


Reading 

Opponents 

April  15 

1 

At  Watertown 

11 

20 

15 

Stoneham 

14 

26 

6 

Concord 

2 

29 

0 

Watertown 

3 

May  2 

1 

At  Winchester 

/ 

4 

11 

Maynard 

13 

9 

1 

Lexington 

4 

11 

2 

Belmont 

9 

13 

7 

At  Stoneham 

3 

16 

14 

Wakefield 

18 

18 

2 

At  Concord 

1 

20 

1 

At  Wakefield 

9 

24 

27 

June  1 

3 

3 

At  Winchester  2 

At  Lexington 

At  Maynard 

At  Belmont 

Brendon  Hoyt,  ’38 
George  Madden,  ’38 

GOLF 

Although  this  year’s  golf  team  started  off  to  a 
bad  beginning  by  dropping  two  successive  matches  to 
Wakefield  and  Melrose,  it  regained  its  lost  prestige  by 
decisively  whipping  Malden  and  Danvers.  At  the  time 
of  this  writing  it  appears  that  Melrose  has  the  league 
championship,  but  the  boys  here  at  Reading  are  going 
to  provide  the  other  teams  with  a  hot  battle  for  the 
second  spot.  With  two  sophomores,  Bronk  and  Sar- 
cone  playing  consistently  good  golf  to  boost  the  second 
and  third  teams  respectively,  we  are  in  hopes  that  the 
team  will  gain  momentum  as  it  progresses.  Dick  Cleve¬ 
land,  Dick  Smith,  Bob  Clinch,  and  Johnny  Donovan, 
last  year’s  letter  men,  are  holding  up  last  year’s  stand¬ 
ards  to  the  best  of  their  abilities.  Arthur  Hopkins  and 
“Pinky”  Higgins  are  our  very  valuable  subs,  or  per¬ 
haps  better  they  are  our  alternates,  because  they  are 
giving  the  boys  a  very  close  race  for  spots  on  the  team. 

Playing  on  Mondays  and  Thursdays  through  the 
first  of  June,  we  find  the  remaining  matches  at  home 
which  is  a  decided  advantage  to  several  of  our  players, 
who  are  junior-members  at  Meadow  Brook. 

In  addition  to  the  valuable  guidance  of  Mr.  Al- 
thoff,  we  are  proud  to  present  this  year  our  new  assist¬ 
ant  coach  in  charge  of  transportation,  Mr.  Seamans.  Mr. 
Seamans  seems  to  have  a  lucky  charm  which  brought 
us  victory  at  Danvers. 

As  always  we  would  like  to  thank  the  Meadow 
Brook  Green’s  Committee  for  the  generous  way  in  which 
they  ofTered  us  the  use  of  this  fine  course. 

Robert  Clinch,  ’38. 


Thirty-three 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


BASEBALL  —  1938 


FOOTBALL  1937 


First  row:  Coach  Batchelder,  Robert  Wakeling,  Wilfred  White,  Richard  Merritt,  Irving  Holcomb,  Donald 
White,  Brendon  Ho3't,  Roy  White,  John  Hryonowsky,  George  Madden 
Second  row:  James  Shaw,  James  Doucette,  Frank  Weeks,  Walter  Doucette,  Warren  Hill,  Albert  Dinsmore, 
John  Quinlan,  Wallace  Iieselton,  Richard  Lawler,  Sherman  Poland,  Frank  Dinsmore 


First  row:  R.  King,  W.  Perkins,  T.  Quinlan,  A.  Leman,  B.  Wright,  F.  Costello,  R.  Merrill,  H.  White, 

C.  Nickerson,  R.  Lawlor,  W.  Doucette 

Second  row:  Coach  Batchelder,  II.  Stark,  A.  Beaudoin,  R.  Merrill,  W.  White,  G.  Powell,  E.  King, 
J.  Eisenhaure,  E.  Van  Horn,  R.  v\  hite,  R.  Wakeling,  N.  Burbank,  J.  Hyronosky,  F.  Thornton, 

Asst.  Coach  Maynard 


I  hird  row:  L.  Enos,  S.  Watkins,  J.  Donovan,  R.  Keating,  T.  Connolly,  W. 
R.  Pomeroy,  R.  Gray,  W.  Shannon,  R.  Waugh,  R.  Stratton,  L-  Chisholm, 

II.  Richardson,  Asst.  J.  Lawlor 


Foote.  C.  Warren, 
F.  McQuestion,  A. 


I).  Miller, 
Dinsmore, 


Thirty-jour 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


GIRLS’  TENNIS  TEAM 


BcltJ  Wh,t" 


TENNIS 

On  April  28,  the  1938  Reading  High  Swing  Club 
ad  its  first  session  under  the  direction  of  Coach  Al- 
,ofl.  The  prospective  candidates  arrived  in  full  array 
i  order  to  display  their  knowledge  of  the  tennis  art. 
ince  last  year’s  team  was  undefeated,  the  coach  is 
agerl)  looking  over  the  ’38  material,  for  he  is  deter- 
i ined  to  uphold  our  honor.  All  in  all,  there  are  four- 
;en  candidates:  Richard  Lyons,  John  Sawyer,  George 
lodgkins,  Richard  Ruggles,  Ralph  Meuse  and  Dean 
Winchester  of  the  senior  class;  Edward  Greenlaw,  the 
me  junior  member,  and  Clarke  Nyman,  Rae  Amback, 
Tester  Gunn,  Richard  Lewis,  Walter  Hilton,  Norman 
►utnam,  and  Robert  Sullivan,  futurities  of  the  Sopho- 
nore  Class.  This  group  sizes  up  very  well,  and  it 
hould  be  a  wining  combination. 

In  accordance  with  schedule,  the  R.  H.  S.  team 
urn  a  scorching  victory  over  the  Concord  High  swing¬ 
es  on  May  9  by  the  close  score  of  3  to  2.  1  he  Reading 
earn  really  won  this  match  for  spite  because  our 
So.  1  man.  Richard  Lyons,  was  laid  up  with  the  mumps. 
iV’e  had  to  prove  to  Coach  Althoff  that  our  team  is  ex¬ 
ceptionally  strong. 


The  second  scheduled  match  against  Danvers  was 
called  off  because  of  rain.  Luck  was  against  us  this 
day  for  we  were  paving  our  way  to  our  second  victoiy 
for  Reading  High.  However,  Reading  will  try  to  win 
back  its  point  on  May  17  against  this  same  team. 

One  important  fact  which  applies  to  just  a  selected 
few  is  Reading’s  entrance  into  the  Belmont  Inter-Class 
Championships.  The  candidates  will  battle  it  out  to 
see  who  will  be  eligible  for  this  honor. 


The  schedule  is  as  follows:  Reading 

Opponent 

May  9 

Reading  at  Concord 

3 

2 

May  10 

Danvers  at  Reading 

3 

2 

May  20 

Reading  at  Stoneham 

5 

0 

May  24 

Reading  at  Danvers 

3 

2 

May  27 

Concord  at  Reading 

May  31 

Stoneham  at  Reading 

June  1-1 

1  Belmont  Inter-Class 

Champ 

ionships 

George  Hodgkins,  '38 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


GIRLS’  ATHLETICS 


BASKETBALL 

As  the  winter  season  rolled  around  once  more,  our 
thoughts  again  turned  to  basketball.  With  balls  flying 
and  girls  flashing  about,  we  started  the  season  dynam¬ 
ically  full  of  the  pep  and  eagerness  which  characterize 
us  Reading  girls.  Those  girls  who  fought  for  dear  old 
Alma  Mater  were: 

Seniors  —  Irene  Goodwin,  captain;  Mava  Classen, 
Jeanette  Davis,  Elizabeth  Emery,  Marjorie  Foye,  Mary 
Story,  Mary  Widell. 

Juniors  —  Marjorie  Crosby,  captain;  Madeline 
Chisholm,  Astrid  Johnson,  Lois  Knapp,  Dorothy  Mac- 
mann,  Helen  Madden,  Barbara  Marshall,  Mildred  Mur¬ 
phy,  Mary  Norton,  Beatrice  O’Donnell,  Catherine  Pow¬ 
ell,  Gladys  White. 

Sophomores  —  Jeanette  Davis,  captain;  Muriel  Ar¬ 
thur,  Betty  Beaudry,  Betty  Blaikie,  Kathleen  Brown, 
Kathryn  Conron,  Margit  Courossi,  Helen  Crane,  Bar¬ 
bara  Currie,  Elizabeth  Dalton,  Helen  Foster,  Alice  Good¬ 
win,  Betty  Kimball,  Marjorie  Maguire,  Betty  Miller, 
Virginia  Perkins,  Eleanor  Pestana,  Catherine  Witham. 

Once  more  we  girls  upheld  the  name  of  Reading 
as  can  be  seen  in  the  following  resume  of  games: 

Arlington  at  Reading — We  started  this,  our  first 
game  of  the  season,  with  a  crash  and  a  bang  with  Sen¬ 
iors  winning  18-4,  the  Juniors  continuing  their  winning 
streak  of  the  previous  year  with  the  score  22-13,  but 
with  the  Sophomores  making  their  debut  and  finding 
themselves  a  little  on  the  short  side  with  the  score  of 
12-35. 

Reading  at  Winchester  —  Upon  arriving  at  Win¬ 
chester,  we  met  some  very  keen  and  exciting  competi¬ 
tion.  The  Seniors  because  of  the  loss  of  side  center, 
Marjorie  Foye  in  the  second  quarter  and  guard,  Eliza¬ 
beth  Emery  in  the  last  quarter  were  left  much  to  their 
disappointment  with  the  score  of  7 — 12.  The  Juniors 
were  still  going  strong  by  adding  another  win  to  their 
record,  14 — 8.  However,  the  Sophomores  still  couldn’t 
seem  to  get  going  and  were  again  left  on  the  short  side 
with  the  score  of  12 — 28. 

Lexington  at  Reading  —  A  fine  group  of  Lexington 
girls  came  here — full  of  pep  and  eagerness  to  win  be¬ 
cause  of  their  defeat  of  the  previous  year,  but  we  were 
still  a  little  too  much  for  them.  The  Seniors  took  their 
game  16  5,  the  Juniors  again  won  29 — 13,  and  the 

Sophomores  at  last  won  too,  with  the  score  of  24 _ 2. 

Reading  at  Punchard  —  This  game  was  certainly 
a  colorful  one — the  Punchard  girls  were  dashing  about 
in  their  beautiful  blue  satin  suits.  The  Seniors  won 
15 — 6,  but  alas,  what  happened  to  the  Juniors?  They 
must  have  been  dazzled  by  the  colors  or  was  their  win- 
ning  stieak  getting  to  be  a  habit?  Anyway  the  Juniors 


lost  6 — 9,  but  the  Sophomores  kept  up  the  good  work 
by  winning  again  19 — 6. 

Incidentally  a  return  game  was  played  the  following 
week  with  Punchard  here,  and  the  Juniors  atoned  for 
their  previous  loss  by  winning,  as  did  likewise  the  Sen¬ 
iors  and  Sophomores  again. 

Reading  at  Wakefield  —  We  arrived  at  Wakefield 
minus  the  usual  keen  rivalry  that  arises  between  the 
two  teams  because  the  Seniors  took  the  inexperienced 
Wakefield  girls  25 — 12,  the  Juniors,  16—7  and  the 
Sophomores  26 — 4. 

Malden  at  Reading  - —  This  game  marked  our  debut 
at  that  new  type  of  basketball  called  two-court  basket¬ 
ball.  We  played  with  only  a  first  and  second  team.  Al¬ 
though  there  was  much  strife  and  contention  attached 
to  this  game,  the  less  said  the  better.  If  the  Reading 
girls  ever  had  a  chance  to  test  and  show  their  good 
sportsmanship,  that  was  the  time,  and  I  think  we  stood 
the  test.  Despite  our  inexperience  at  two-court  bas¬ 
ketball,  we  showed  up  well — the  first  team  losing  only 
by  the  score  of  14 — 28  and  the  second  team  coming 
through  by  winning  with  the  score  of  26 — 21. 

We  ended  a  grand  season  by  playing  the  Junior 
High  School  and  winning  all  three  games. 


BACKWARD  GLANCES 

What  two  Junior  girls  were  left  behind  at  the 
Wakefield  game  and  had  us  worried  all  night?  Hope 
you  didn’t  mind  the  walk  home,  girls! 

We  shall  all  certainly  miss  that  lively  Senior  cap¬ 
tain  who  provided  us  all  with  such  enthusiasm,  fun,  and 
entertainment  wherever  we  went. 

Who  was  the  Sophomore  that  could  never  seem  to 
stand  on  her  feet?  Wasn’t  the  floor  rather  hard,  Bette? 

And  now  let  us  take  a  peek  into  the  Reading  Girls’ 
Hall  of  F  ame  to  get  a  glimpse  of  some  of  the  passing 
Senior  basketball  members. 

Elizabeth  Emery,  an  alert,  dependable  guard  who 
protected  the  score  unfailingly  for  the  Seniors,  played 
an  excellent  game  all  season. 

Jeanette  Davis  was  also  out  for  guard  (or  was  she? ) 
Anyhow,  she  was  kept  pretty  busy  by  “The  Captain”; 
so  we  can’t  blame  her.  Despite  this  she  was  faithful 
to  the  team  and  played  a  grand  game. 

Mava  Classen  or  The  Duchess’  was  a  “guard  what 
is  a  guard  ’.  She  prevented  many  a  point  and  was  in 
the  game  every  minute.  Isn’t  that  right,  “Wolf?” 

Marjorie  foye,  a  fast  stepping,  high  jumping  side 
center,  was  certainly  a  necessity  to  the  team,  and  she 
was  not  swerved  from  the  course  by  a  certain  Donald. 


Thirty -six 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


GIRLS’  BASKETBALL  TEAM 


First  row:  Madeline  Chisholm,  Elizabeth  Emery,  Mary  Story,  Mary  Widell,  Jeanette  Davis,  Irene  Goodwin, 
Marjorie  Crosby,  Jeanette  Davis,  senior,  Marjorie  Foye,  Mava  Classen,  Dorothy  MacMann 
Second  row:  Kay  Whitham,  Helen  Crane,  Eois  Knapp,  Mildred  Murphy,  Gladys  White  Astrid  Johnson 
Barbara  Marshall,  Mary  Norton,  Helen  Madden,  Kathleen  Brown,  Beatrice  O  Donnell 
Third  row:  Barbara  Currie,  Muriel  Arthur,  Elizabeth  Dalton,  Elizabeth  Blake,  Aliee  Goodwin  Bette  Kimball, 
Betty  Miller,  Elinor  Pestana,  Margaret  Courassi,  Betty  Beaudry,  Kathlyn  Conron 


Mary  Story,  a  grand  center,  kept  strictly  to  her 
game  and  what  a  game  she  played!  All  we  can  say  is 
we’ll  certainly  miss  her  next  year. 

Irene  Goodwin — well,  we  have  to  be  careful  what 
we  say  because  “Goody  might  get  her  boyfriend  after 
us  (a  well-known  threat)  but  she  certainly  did  set  the 
pace  for  the  rest  of  the  girls! 

Mary  Widell — what  about  our  modest  sports  edi¬ 
tor?  She  certainly  has  deserved  much  commendation 
for  her  expert  handling  of  the  forward  position  for  the 
Seniors. 

We  now  want  to  thank  all  the  girls  who  participated 
in  basketball,  and  whom  we  have  not  been  able  to  men¬ 
tion  because  of  the  limit  of  space.  But  who  could  end 
a  sports  article  about  us  Reading  girls  without  men¬ 
tioning  the  one  who  has  made  all  our  fun  possible? 

I  mean  none  other  than  our  grand  coach,  Miss  Nichols! 
Our  expression  of  gratitude  to  her  can  hardly  be  ex¬ 
pressed  in  words;  so  all  we  can  give  in  return  is  a 
humble  “thank-you”. 

In  closing,  we  extend  best  wishes  to  all  you  future 
athletes  of  the  coming  year,  and  we  hope  that  you  have 
as  much  fun  playing  as  we  have  had  this  year. 

Sports  Editors, 

Mary  Widell,  ’38 
Dorothy  Macmann,  ’39 


BOWLING 

Since  the  Reading  girls  are  so  ingenious  and  willing 
to  undertake  anything  new,  bowling  was  attempted  this 
year.  At  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Steven  Powell  and  with 
the  backing  of  Miss  Nichols,  a  group  of  girls  began 
bowling  —  some  beginning  for  the  first  time. 

The  energetic  ones  were  Josephine  Powell,  Berna- 
dine  Haselton,  Marjorie  Crosby,  Olivia  Hersom,  Claire 
Delong,  Rita  Riley,  Mava  Classen,  Marjorie  Wentworth, 
Irene  Goodwin,  Marian  Goodridge,  Martha  Randall, 
Betsy  Foxcroft,  Bette  Kimball,  Audrey  Nicholson,  and 
Dorothy  Macmann. 

The  main  purpose  of  this  team  was  to  enter  the 
Boston  American  Bowling  Contest  in  Boston,  held  at 
the  Huntington  Club  Alleys.  After  many  a  Friday  of 
practicing  at  “Dan’s”  with  prizes  of  boxes  of  chocolates 
given  to  high  scorers,  the  girls  bravely  went  to  Boston 
and  entered  the  contest.  Incidentally,  if  you  careful  1\ 
read  the  sports  section  of  the  Boston  American  the  day 
after  the  contest,  you  probably  saw  a  delightful  picture 
of  our  team. 

Since  only  individual  scores  were  taken,  there  was 
no  team  rating.  I  wo  of  our  girls  won  medals  for  higii 
scoring:  Josephine  Powell  who  came  in  sixth  and  Mar¬ 
jorie  Crosby  who  came  in  twelfth.  3  his  was  also 
“Crosby’s”  first  year  so  we  were  quite  proud  of  her. 
Ahem!  Really,  girls,  it  was  loads  of  fun.  Why  not 
try  it  again  next  year  ? 


Thirty-seven 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


SWIMMING 

Through  the  winter  many  daring  young  mermaids 
from  the  Reading  High  School  braved  the  cold  and 
storm  to  take  their  weekly  “dip”  at  the  Malden  Y.  M. 
C.  A.  At  first  a  good  number  went  swimming,  but  the 
group  gradually  dwindled  down  to  the  few  regular  “fish” 
who  haunted  the  pool  of  a  Thursday  afternoon:  Mar¬ 
jorie  Crosby,  Barbara  Marshall,  “little”  Jeanette  Davis, 
Dorothy  Bailey,  and  Dorothy  Macmann.  Much  com¬ 
mendation  should  be  given  to  the  “swans”  that  were  so 
expertly  executed  by  Barbara  Marshall  and  to  those 
sensational  (?)  “jack-knives”  of  Marjorie  Crosby.  May¬ 
be  it  was  due  to  the  new  springboard  which  we  all  so 
readily  appreciated.  Those  two  aforementioned  divers 
were  also  the  speed  demons  at  the  pool.  We  all  had 
loads  of  fun  with  our  favorite  “frog”  dives  and  “death 
defying”  leaps  into  the  pool’s  deepest  depths  this  year, 
and  we  hope  next  year’s  hopefuls  will  have  as  much  fun 
as  we  have  had. 


TENNIS 

With  the  coming  of  spring  many  of  us  girls  once 
more  dug  out  our  rackets  and  started  polishing  up  fore¬ 
hands  and  backhands  for  the  girls’  tennis  team  or  for  the 
school  tournaments.  There  are  now  about  ten  girls  out 
for  the  team  and  about  twenty  or  twenty-five  girls  par¬ 
ticipating  in  the  round-robin  tournaments.  The  tourna¬ 
ments  and  team  elimination  matches  are  being  mostly 
played  on  Monday  and  Wednesday  afternoons  at  the 
Park.  Some  of  the  girls  are  planning  to  enter  the  Bel¬ 
mont  Tennis  Tournament  in  June  for  individual  scoring. 
Good  luck  to  you,  girls,  and  hope  you  bring  back  a  cup 
or  two  for  dear  old  Reading! 

Dorothy  Macmann,  ’39 
THIS  PROBLEM  OF  HOMEWORK 

It’s  almost  a  certainty  that  all  of  us  at  one  time  or 
another  have  been  shown  the  light  by  Mr.  Halpin,  Mr. 
Dixon,  or  Miss  England  and  have  gone  home  fired  with 
ambition,  deciding  to  throw  the  frivolities  of  life  out  the 
window,  settle  down,  and  become  the  valedictorian  of 
the  class.  If  one  of  your  teachers  hasn’t  said  to  you  at 
least  once  that  if  you  studied  a  bit  harder,  paid  atten¬ 
tion  in  class,  and  adopted  a  more  scholarly  attitude  that 
you  could  be  an  A  student  instead  of  remaining  in  the 
niche  you  now  occupy,  you  have  missed  one  of  the  joys 
of  life. 

Of  course,  those  who  can  study  in  their  rooms  are 
slightly  better  off  than  those  who  are  forced  to  begin 
their  career  studying  in  the  parlor  or  dining-room.  The 
first  group  can  be  discarded  with  scarcely  a  thought, 
for  it  is  to  the  latter  class  that  we  dedicate  ourselves. 

One  sits  down  at  a  table  with  every  intention  of 
studying  hard.  He  turns  the  first  page  of  his  history 
assignment  and  is  becoming  immersed  in  the  exciting 
study  of  the  causes  of  the  Civil  War  when  his  mother 
shouts,  “Henry,  will  you  go  to  the  store  for  me?” 


A  debate  which  would  have  rivalled  Burke’s  Con¬ 
ciliation  Speech  ensues  but  like  Burke  he  finally  lose; 
and  goes  to  the  store  only  to  come  back  disgr unted  with 
the  sarcastic  remark  that  stores  are  not  open  on  Wed¬ 
nesday  afternoon.  Back  to  work  he’s  just  fought  through 
the  battle  of  Bull  Run  when  that  pesky  telephone  rings. 

“Yes,  what — no — this  isn’t  the  Reading  chapter  of 
the  Society  of  Garbage  Collectors  (the  rest  can’t  be  print¬ 
ed).” 

With  this  out  of  his  system  our  ambitious  student 
settles  down  again  to  some  hard  work.  If  only  the  door¬ 
bell  would  stop  ringing! 

“I’m  sorry,  but  my  mother’s  out  just  now.  No— I 
don’t  believe  I’d  be  interested  in  any  genuine  hand- 
woven  silk  stockings.  What — no — you  see,  I  stopped 
using  safety-pins  quite  a  while  ago.  Why  I  don’t  doubt 
that  I’ll  never  again  have  such  an  opportunity  to  buy 
such  merchandise.” 

“Now  where  in  blazes  did  I  put  that  assignment 
book?  Oh  well,  I  can  call  up  Ruggles.  He’ll  surely 
know.” 

“Richard’s  not  there?  Well,  thank  you.” 

After  a  number  of  other  fruitless  calls  our  hero 
takes  the  optimistic  point  of  view  and  decides  that  his 
other  class-mates  probably  wouldn’t  have  any  idea  about 
the  homework  either. 

Now,  if  only  little  nuisance  of  a  brother  would  only 
quiet  down  and  stop  running  around  as  though  he  were 
trying  to  play  a  football  game  all  by  himself.  Mean¬ 
while,  time  is  elapsing  and  our  future  genius  is  aroused 
out  of  his  murderous  thoughts  by  the  call  for  supper. 

“Well,  I  probably  can  do  it  better  on  a  full  stom¬ 
ach.”  .... 

“I’ll  absolutely  start  on  it  as  soon  as  I  finish  read¬ 
ing  the  paper.”  .... 

“I’m  going  to  begin  as  soon  as  Fred  Allen’s  over 
and  anyway  I’ve  only  got  homework  in  physics,  English, 
French  and  history.”  .... 

“It’s  eleven  o’clock  and  I  must  retire — what — -oh, 
I’ve  got  a  couple  of  study  periods  tomorrow.”  .... 

“Oh  shucks,  are  we  really  going  to  have  an  assem¬ 
bly?”  Out  of  sympathy  we’ll  leave  the  rest  of  the  story 
out. 

Thus  you  see  the  train  of  events  that  lead  to  the 
downfall  of  many  pupils.  Therefore,  we  feel  it  neces¬ 
sary  to  offer  a  few  suggestions.  Of  course,  the  seniors 
don’t  have  to  read  this  part,  for  they’ve  already  made 
their  rather  dubious  mark  on  the  world. 

First,  one  should  strengthen  his  will  power  so  as  to 
be  able  to  ignore  trifling  annoyances,  such  as  an  earth¬ 
quake  or  the  house  burning  down. 

Second,  lastly,  and  probably  most  important,  one 
should  read  Dale  Carnegie’s  book,  “How  to  Make 
Friends  and  Influence  People,”  in  order  to  be  on  such 
good  terms  with  the  teachers  that  they  won’t  give  you 
any  homework. 

Herbert  Carter  ’38 


Thirty-eight 


X 


% 


% 


H  A  N 


The  fact  that  the  Pioneer  is  published  only  twice 
a  year  makes  it  impossible  for  us  to  acknowledge  our 
exchanges  very  often.  However,  the  Board  wishes  those 
schools  which  so  generously  exchange  with  us  to  know 
that  we  find  their  magazines  full  of  helpful  ideas  a 
well  as  a  strengthening  tie  between  our  schools.  May 
we  offer  a  few  comments  belated  though  some  may  be: 

Congratulations  to  Tewksbury  High  for  their  splen¬ 
did  little  monthly  “High  Lights”.  Your  Junior  What- 
Not”  is  a  slick  spot. 

Melrose  High’s  “School  Life”  has  a  “Notion  Coun¬ 
ter”  tucked  in.  Notions  are  always  different;  these 
happen  to  be  clever  also. 


‘The  Brocktonia  ”,  Brockton  High  School’s  weekly 

newspaper.  Congratulations 


From  way  down  yonder  in  Tennesee  (Nashville 
incidentally)  we  receive  the  “Hume-Fogg  Echo  .  Your 
atmosphere  must  inspire  good  poetry. 

“The  Hill  Quill”  sent  to  us  without  a  bill  from 
Walpole,  Mass.,  bears  a  fine  literary  section.  You  really 
should  make  your  departments  stand  out  from  each 
other  more,  however. 

Ipswich  has  a  little  “Cub”  and  a  fine  paper  too. 
Your  athletic  section  is  well  worth  the  space  you  give 

it. 

Westford,  Mass.,  has  a  paper  which  has  very  good 
illustrations,  “The  Clarion”.  Having  your  poetry  scat¬ 
tered  throughout  is  very  effective. 

To  “The  Alpha”  of  Wilmington,  Mass.,  we  send 
congratulations  for  your  art  work.  Your  taking  advan¬ 
tage  of  February’s  being  a  holiday  month  with  plenty 
of  subjects  to  draw  on  was  wise.  Why  don’t  you  try 
putting  all  your  advertisements  at  the  end  of  your 

paper? 

From  Gloucester,  England,  we  have  “The  Cryptian  . 
Your  “Society”  section  is  commendable.  How  do  you 
ever  arrange  for  so  many  photographs! 

The  Johnson  High  School,  in  North  Andover,  Mass, 
sends  in  the  “Johnson  Journal  .  Your  Club  Notes 
and  Alumni  News  are  especially  good. 


paper,  is  a  really  “newsy’ 
on  your  “Personal  Info”. 


Sailing  in  from  Hyannis,  Mass.,  cames  “  The  Clip¬ 
per”  with  a  “Writer’s  Corner”,  very  varied  and  very 
good.  Your  “Personal  Touch”  is  really  effective. 

“The  Aegis”  from  Beverly,  Mass.,  has  some  very 
good  poetry,  but  couldn’t  you  add  a  little  more  to  youi 
humor  section? 

“The  Reflector”  from  Woburn,  Mass.,  had  a 
grand  lot  of  stories  and  not  such  a  little  poetry  either. 
Your  class  notes  are  fine. 

“The  Unquity  Echo”  from  Milton,  Mass.,  echoes 
out  with  the  same  marvelous  snapshots.  Elinor  E.  Pow¬ 
ell’s  poem  “Schappnel”  impressed  me  very  much. 

“The  Stoneham  High  Authentic”  boasts  some  par¬ 
ticularly  good  editorials.  How  about  a  little  more 
humor? 

Methuen’s  “Blue  and  White”  is  surely  not  in  the 
red  for  humor.  A  little  more  on  the  literal  y  angle 
might  go  well. 

“The  Western  Star”  from  West  Somerville  makes 
an  effective  emphasis  on  photographs.  \  our  “Athletes 
are  well  written  up. 

From  Saugus,  Mass.,  we  must  focus  on  “The  Focus’ 
especially  “The  Professor’s  Plan.”  Your  “Senior  Class’s 
Line  a  Day”,  although  more  than  a  line,  is  very  hu¬ 
morous. 

The  Pioneer  certainly  appreciates  the  beneficial  cri¬ 
ticisms  and  suggestions  that  the  exchanges  have  offeied 
us;  and  we  liked  the  nice  things  you  said  about  our 
magazine,  too! 

Virginia  Watson  ’38 
Exchanges 


Thirty-nine 


1.  Robert  Wakeling 

2.  Richard  Smith 

3.  Johnina  Clapperton 

4.  Herbert  Stark 

5.  Betty  Ives 

6.  Arthur  Moulton 

7.  Miles  O’Donnell 

8.  Elizabeth  Emery 

9.  Wilfred  White 

10.  Roy  White 

11.  Phyllis  Richman 

12.  Alice  Bailey 

13.  Lillian  Arsenault 


14.  Sussette  Weigmann 

15.  Irene  Goodwin 

16.  Arthur  Roberts 

17.  Esther  Quimette 

18.  Herbert  Richmond 

19.  Edson  King 

20.  Albert  Wright 

21.  Thelma  Bates 

22.  Marjorie  Rollins 

23.  Lorenna  Towns 

24.  Richard  Ruggles 

25.  Arthur  Beaman 

26.  Leora  Stratton 


27.  Donald  White 

28.  Betty  Carter 

29.  Richard  Lyons 

30.  Daniel  Barrett 

31.  Lillian  Ivester 

32.  Miss  Ernst 

33.  Mary  Callan 

34.  Nelson  Burbank 

35.  Elinor  Littlefield 

36.  Robert  Pratt 

37.  Dorothy  Wilkinson 

38.  Pauline  Stickland 

39.  Marjorie  Foye 


40.  Madeline  Chisholm 

41.  Ralph  Pomeroy 

42.  Francis  Thornton 

43.  Alice  Esty 

44.  Edith  Southwick 

45.  Evelyn  Talbot 

46.  Marjorie  Richards 

47.  Margaret  Sullivan 

48.  Elaine  Browne 

49.  Miriam  Sidelinger 

50.  Beatrice  White 

51.  Alice  Gonnam 

52.  Ruth  Parry 


53.  Alice  Flynn 

54.  Ann  Robertson 

55.  Mava  Classen 

56  Jeannette  Forbes 

57.  Isabel  Mac  Sheehy 

58.  Nina  Lowell 

59.  Mary  Barrett 

60.  Barbara  Griffith 

61.  Doris  Donegan 

62.  Priscilla  Johnson 

63.  Peter  Curl 

64.  Thomas  Skidmore 


SELECTIONS  FROM  THE  GRADUATION  SPEECHES 
THE  CIVILIAN  CONSERVATION  CORPS 

Economists  and  social  workers  today  find  them¬ 
selves  confronted  by  this  question:  What  is  to  be  done 
about  the  position  of  youth  in  our  economic  system.' 
One  experiment  that  has  been  tried  to  remedy  the  prob¬ 
lem  is  the  C.  C.  C.  President  Roosevelt  created  the 
C.  C.  C.  with  the  idea  of  giving  temporary  employment 
to  young  men  and  at  the  same  time  preserving  the  na¬ 
tural  resources  of  the  country. 

The  C.  C.  C.  has  accomplished  important  work  in 
forest  culture,  forest  protection,  erosion  control,  and 
flood  control.  Moreover,  the  young  men  thus  engaged 
have  had  an  opportunity  to  further  their  education, 
which  in  many  cases  has  been  extremely  limited.  While 
it  is  apparent  that  there  is  no  permanent  solution  to 
youth’s  problem  until  the  business  recovery  is  clearly 
under  way,  the  C.  C.  C.  has  fulfilled  its  unique  pur¬ 
pose  and  continues  to  fulfill  a  very  definite  need  in  the 
trying  times  that  still  confront  us. 

William  Richmond 

Salutatory 


THE  PROPAGATION  OF  DEMOCRACY  THROUGH 

EDUCATION 

There  is  no  getting  away  from  the  fact  that  the 
star  of  democracy  is  definitely  in  the  descendency.  Peo¬ 
ple  in  great  numbers  here  and  abroad  have  given  up 
their  democratic  beliefs  because  the  struggle  has  been 
too  wearisome;  the  battle  has  been  too  long  and  dis¬ 
couraging.  It  is  because  people  are  so  emotionally 
tired  of  it  all  that  the  “ism”  followers  are  increasing 
so  rapidly.  These  new  un-democratic  governments  of¬ 
fer  a  pleasant-sounding  release  from  all  this  struggle 
for  democracy. 

What  can  we  do  about  it,  you  may  wonder.  There 
can  be  only  one  way  out,  only  one  way:  to  revitalize  the 
spirit  of  democracy.  Through  education,  opportunity 
will  reveal  itself  to  us,  will  make  us  “breathe  the  invig¬ 
orating  air  of  freedom.”  Education  alone  can  make 
us  realize  the  true  value  of  democracy  and  wake  us  up 
to  the  fact  that  it’s  democracy  we’re  all  after. 

Public  schools  were  originally  founded  to  turn  out 


better  citizens,  since  a  democracy  can  be  no  better 
than  the  standard  of  its  citizenship. 

Everyone  assumed  that  the  public  schools  were  ful¬ 
filling  their  purpose  until  someone  thought  of  question¬ 
ing  the  subject.  A  series  of  tests  was  compiled  to  be 
given  to  high  school  students  containing  questions  con¬ 
cerning  the  public  and  political  world  in  which  we  live. 
The  results  were  astonishing  with  sufficient  proof  that 
the  public  schools  are  not  teaching  enough  of  the  ma¬ 
terial  that  goes  to  make  up  good  citizens. 

Communist  schools  are  teaching  Communism;  Fas¬ 
cist  schools  are  turning  out  Fascists.  Why  can’t  demo¬ 
cratic  schools  turn  out  democrats? 

Virginia  Watson 

Valedictory 


TO  BE  OF  SERVICE  IS  TO  BE  GREAT 

Education  implies  responsibility.  The  more  a  man 
is  educated,  so  much  more  is  his  responsibility  to  his 
community.  We  are  not  educated  by  our  state  to  en¬ 
able  us  to  secure  better  positions  in  life  and  to  enable 
us  to  earn  a  better  salary.  We  are  educated  that  we 
may  be  better  fitted  to  contribute  something  beneficial 
to  humanity.  The  more  we  are  educated,  the  more  is 
expected  of  us.  If  we  do  something  better  for  this 
world  and  if  we  make  money  besides,  so  much  the  bet¬ 
ter.  But  money  and  position  should  never  be  our  aim. 
Service  should  be  the  highest  of  our  aspirations. 

The  greatest  of  men  are  men  of  service.  Yet  they 
have  not  been  richly  rewarded  or  granted  fame  by  the 
world.  How  often  do  we  hear  of  Swedenborg?  Not 
very  often!  Yet  without  the  work  of  Swedenborg,  medi¬ 
cine,  science,  mathematics,  religion,  and  philosophy 
would  be  not  what  they  are  today.  Mendel !  How  often 
do  we  hear  of  him?  Practically  never,  yet  he  made 
contributions  to  humanity  equally  as  numerous  and  im¬ 
portant  as  Swedenborg.  Damien  is  another  unknown. 
Yet  this  heroic  priest  laid  down  his  life  in  service.  He, 
knowing  he  would  be  certain  to  die  of  leprosy,  asked  to 
be  sent  to  Malohai,  a  leper  colony.  He  made  the  sup¬ 
reme  sacrifice  for  these  poor  lepers  whom  he  chose  to 
call  his  friends. 

Name  after  name  could  1  mention  all  of  service  to 
humanity — great  deeds  and  little  deeds,  yet  all  done,  not 
for  gain,  hut  for  service.  Success  is  not  measured  by 


For  tv -one 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


worldly  acclaim,  but  the  succesful  man  is  he  who  serves 
his  fellowmen. 

George  Madden 

Class  Honors 


AMERICA  MUST  CHOOSE 

Not  many  years  ago,  an  old,  lean,  rawboned,  leath¬ 
er-skinned  farmer  named  Hank  lived  all  by  himself  way 
up  on  the  Andoscroggin  River  valley  in  Maine.  His  bun¬ 
galow  was  so  situated  that  he  had  a  twelve  mile  view 
down  the  valley.  During  the  years  he’d  lived  in  the  wil¬ 
derness,  Hank  had  made  only  one  trip  back  to  civiliza¬ 
tion.  One  evening,  Hank  sat  on  his  doorstep,  puffing  at 
his  pipe.  So  far  down  the  valley  that  he  had  to  strain  his 
eyes  to  see  it,  Hank  watched  a  thin  wisp  of  smoke  rising 
above  the  trees.  There  being  no  Indians,  that  smoke 
meant  but  one  thing.  Another  human  being  who  had 
shouldered  his  way  into  the  wilderness  was  sitting  be¬ 
fore  his  hearth.  Hank  picked  up  his  shotgun  to  pepper 
the  newcomer  sufficiently  so  that  no  one  else  would  dare 
disturb  his  hunting  ground  for  a  while. 

In  contrast  we  have  this  other  situation.  About 
eighty  years  ago,  a  famous  editor  lived  in  Newburyport. 
He  had  suffered  a  very  hot  and  checkered  career.  In  the 
face  of  a  thousand  angry  people  he  was  willing  to  speak 
his  mind  and  what  he  thought  to  be  the  truth.  For  some 
of  the  things  he  said,  that  man  was  dragged  through 
the  streets  of  Boston  with  a  halter  around  his  neck.  In 
spite  of  all  this  severe  treatment,  Editor  Garrison  was 
willing  to  forgive  the  human  race  and  make  this  gener¬ 
ous  statement:  “My  country  is  the  world;  my  country¬ 
men  are  all  mankind.” 

In  terms  of  our  foreign  policy,  Hank  was  an  isola¬ 
tionist.  He  lived  all  by  himself.  Earning  his  own  liv¬ 
ing,  he  refused  to  be  dependent  on  anyone.  He  wanted 
neither  help  nor  to  be  helped.  And  he  bitterly  resented 
the  intrusion  of  anyone  into  his  sphere  of  influence. 

On  the  other  hand,  we  have  William  Lloyd  Gar¬ 
rison,  a  firm  believer  in  co-operation.  He  wanted  to  help 
himself  and  to  help  others.  If  these  others  didn’t  want 
to  be  helped,  that  made  no  difference.  Garrison  be¬ 
lieved  that  anyone  should  help  his  neighbor,  and  he  was 
detennined  to  do  his  part  in  co-operation,  whether  any¬ 
one  else  liked  it  or  not. 

Peter  Curl 

Faculty  Honors 

CLASS  PROPHECY 
PART  I 

Washington,  D.  C. 
June  20,  1953 

Dear  Stella, 

We  were  sorry  your  duties  at  the  Marchetti  Beauty 
Shoppe  prevented  you  from  attending  the  1938  class  re¬ 
union  of  dear  old  Reading  High  on  June  9th.  We  know 
you  are  anxious  to  hear  all  about  the  old  crowd,  so  Or¬ 


ville  Poland,  a  leading  New  York  lawyer,  Norma  Ken¬ 
dall,  who  left  her  duties  as  head  librarian  of  the  Boston 
Library  to  attend  and  I  (Marjorie  Morss)  have  volun¬ 
teered  to  write  you  a  full  acount  of  the  reunion. 

While  devoted  to  my  husband  and  Junior,  I  per¬ 
severed  and  made  a  detour  from  my  responsibilities,  so 
that  I  could  visit  the  home  of  my  school  days.  It  is  the 
best  tonic  I  know.  Really,  my  dear,  I  feel  fifteen  years 
younger! 

I  left  Washington  early  on  the  morning  of  June  8th, 
in  company  with  Betty  Nichols  and  Phyllis  Richman  who 
hold  fine  government  positions.  The  first  of  the  trip 
was  uneventful,  but  at  Philadelphia,  Jeannette  Forbes 
of  the  Metropolitan  Opera  Co.,  Jane  Zynsky  who  teaches 
school  outside  of  Philadelphia  and  Miriam  Sidelinger 
who  after  her  graduation  from  the  University  of  Maine, 
became  a  social  worker,  boarded  the  train.  Miriam  is 
as  jolly  and  gay  as  ever,  and  kept  us  in  gales  of  laughter 
with  her  incessant  chatter  during  the  rest,, of  the  trip. 

In  the  diner,  whom  should  wh  meet  but  Robert 
Holden!  He  was  the  waiter  at  opr  table,  and  looked 
immaculate  in  his  white  coat.  Jeannette  ordered  a  cup 
of  tea-weak.  When  the  waiter  brought  it,  she  eyed  it 
cynically.  “Well,  what’s  wrong  with  it?  You  said 
weak,  didn’t  you?”  asked  Rob,ert  Holden.  “Weak,  yes,” 
replied  Jeannette,  “but  not  helpless.”  My,  my  such  wit! 

In  New  York  we  were  joined  by  Jeanette  Davis 
Thornton,  whose  husband,  Francis,  couldn’t  be  with  her, 
because  he  is  involved  in  a  big  business  deal  just  now. 
Other  passengers  boarding  the  train  in  New  York  were 
Professional  Golfer  Richard  Smith,  and  Lieutenant  Ben¬ 
jamin  Howe  of  the  U.  S.  Aviation  Service.  They  were 
surrounded  by  a  bevy  of  admiring  females,  bidding  them 
goodbye.  Later  in  Reading,  we  had  fun  helping  Dickie 
select  a  greeting  card  which  he  wished  to  send.  He 
seemed  uncertain  as  to  what  he  should  buy.  The  clerk, 
Marjorie  Richards,  trying  to  be  helpful  picked  up  a 
card  and  said  to  Dickie,  “Here’s  a  lovely  sentiment.”  It 
says>  “To  the  only  girl  I  ever  loved.”  “Splendid,”  cried 
Dickie.  I  11  take  six  of  those,  please.  ’  (Did  someone 
say  he  was  a  woman-hater?) 

When  we  arrived  in  Boston,  we  obtained  a  taxi. 
Who  do  you  think  drove  our  cab?  Brendon  Hoyt. 
(After  that  wild  ride  across  the  city,  I’m  surprised  I’m 
here  to  tell  the  tale!)  He  told  us  he  hoped  to  see  us  the 
next  night  at  the  reunion.  In  due  time  we  arrived  in 
deal  old  Reading.  Most  of  the  out-of-town  guests  made 
their  headquarters  at  that  “hotel  de  luxe,”  the  Reading 
Inn.  George  Hodgkins,  the  proprietor,  gave  us  a  very 
cordial  welcome  and  called  bell  boys,  Allen  Boyd  and 
Ralph  Pomeroy  (Mutt  and  Jeff  of  1953)  to  take  our 
bags  to  our  rooms.  The  rooms  smelled  of  fresh  paint, 
the  mattresses  were  like  rocks,  and  the  windows  stuck 
so  we  couldn’t  get  a  bit  of  air,  but  outside  of  that  we 
were  most  comfortable.  After  dinner,  it  began  to  rain 
(good  old  Reading  weather),  so  a  party  of  us  attended 


Forty-two 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


the  local  cinema,  and  enjoyed  the  comforts  of  those 
“luxurious  seats.  We  were  guests  of  the  manager, 
Nelson  Burbank.  We  were  especially  interested  in  the 
feature  picture,  “Aren’t  We  All  Nuts?  as  it  stalled 
Mary  Callan.  After  the  show,  we  visited  our  old  haunt 
Torre’s  for  refreshments,  and  were  served  by  those 
charming  waitresses,  Mary  Proncko  and  Alice  Flynn. 
Anne  Robertson,  who  had  come  all  the  way  from  South 
Jalapy,  was  being  bothered  by  an  attack  of  rheumatism, 
brought  on  no  doubt  by  the  rain,  which  was  still  relent¬ 
lessly  pouring  down.  She  had  brought  her  small  son, 
Dingbats,  with  her.  When  we  got  back  to  the  Inn.  I 
tried  to  help  Anne  by  offering  to  put  little  Dingbats  to 
bed.  After  I  got  him  undressed,  I  suggested  that  he  pray 
for  warm  weather,  so  that  his  mother’s  rheumatism  might 
pass  away.  So,  he  obediently  knelt  and  prayed,  Oh 
Lord,  please  make  it  hot  for  Mama.”  These  modern 
children!  Either  his  prayer  was  answered,  or  the  pills 
Dr.  Robert  Wakeling  prescribed,  or  the  combination  of 
both,  effected  a  cure,  for  the  next  day  Anne  was  0.  K. 
and  in  tip-top  shape  for  the  reunion  that  night. 

As  1938  gathered  for  its  reunion  in  the  old  assem¬ 
bly  hall  of  Reading  High,  there  were  shouts  of  "Why 
you  haven’t  changed  a  bit,”  “You  don’t  look  a  bit  older, 
and  none  of  us  had— that  is  to  each  other.  Perhaps  we 
were  a  bit  heavier,  or  had  a  few  gray  hairs,  but  to  us  it 
was  the  same  tiny  Lillian  Ivester  coming  all  the  way 
from  California,  where  she  has  been  trying  to  break  into 
pictures,  (if  they  don’t  break  her  first),  and  it  was  the 
same  Priscilla  Johnson,  still  running  a  comb  through 
her  hair,  and  fussing  about  it  not  looking  just  right,  who 
had  come  all  the  way  from  Middlebury,  Vermont,  where 
she  is  a  professor  of  French.  It  was  fun  to  see  Frank 
Davis,  now'  treasurer  of  the  Nickle  and  Dime  Savings 
Bank,  for  he  had  lost  that  worired,  hunting,  seeking  look 
that  a  class  treasurer  so  often  seems  to  acquire. 

The  meeting  was  opened  by  our  old  class  president 
John  Colley,  now'  a  successful  attorney  of  the  firm 
“Hound  and  Colley.”  Then,  Doris  Donegan,  our  class 
secretary,  who  now'  is  a  teacher,  read  us  letters  of  regret 
which  she  had  received  from  some  of  the  alumni  who 
could  not  attend.  Among  those  heard  from  were  Lieu¬ 
tenant  Clarence  Baker,  who  is  stationed  in  Hawaii  (  hope 
he  keeps  his  boat  afloat !  Those  Hawaiian  girls  were  too 
fascinating  to  leave,  or  weren’t  they?),  Marion  Turner, 
who  put  duty  before  pleasure  and  refused  to  leave  her 
post  of  nursing,  Virginia  Watson,  who  couldn’t  leave 
her  forty-eight  children  (Pupils  to  you!)  and  Irene 
Goodwin,  an  instructor  of  Physical  Education,  who  was 
suffering  from  a  hornet  sting  on  her  nose. 

A  lavish  banquet  from  soup  to  nuts  was  served. 
It  was  in  charge  of  our  old  classmate  Louise  Murphy, 
who  is  a  dietitian.  Richard  Merrill,  a  coach  of  athletics, 
made  a  splendid  toast  to  the  unmarried  girls  of  the 
class.  Here  it  is: 


To  the  Girls 

The  fairest  flowers  of  all  mankind: 

May  you  each  be  blessed  with  a  husband  fair 
Six  feet  tall  with  light  blonde  hair 
May  you  each  obtain  success  and  joy 
With  first  a  girl  and  then  a  boy, 

Some  girls  are  fat,  and  some  are  thin, 

Some  look  like  something  the  cat  dragged  in. 

But  whether  large  or  whether  small, 

Believe  it  or  not,  we  love  you  all. 

In  return  to  such  a  gracious  toast,  Elinor  Littlefield 
(Dame  Gossip  has  it  that  orange  blossoms  are  soon 
forthcoming)  gave  one  to  the  boys: 

To  the  Boys 

And  to  the  boys  this  toast  we  give, 

We  know  the  girls  just  couldn’t  live 
Without  fussin’,  dates,  and  dancin’ 

Moonlight  nights,  and  such  romancin’ 

They  think  that  we  get  all  the  breaks, 

But  it’s  really  they,  for  heavens’  sakes ; 

All  we  girls  would  have  no  hopes 
If  it  weren’t  for  them — the  dopes — 

And  so  dear  boys,  here’s  to  you 
But  don’t  think  all  I’ve  said  is  true 
You  see  I  just  had  to  be  polite 
Hence  this  toast  to  you  tonight. 

After  we  had  untied  our  bibs,  we  were  entertained 
by  the  more  gifted  and  vivacious  alumni.  It  was  a 
pleasure  to  see  Betty  Ives,  Priscilla  Mathieson,  Ruth 
Parry,  and  Betty  Carter  slip  back  into  their  Glee  Club 
roles.  They  are  all  concert  singers,  you  know.  John 
Putnam,  the  radio  star,  rendered  several  solos.  Mane 
Reed,  who  is  on  her  way  to  becoming  an  opera  star, 
also  sang  in  a  most  pleasing  manner.  Elaine  Browne, 
who  is  a  brilliant  violinist  with  the  Symphony  Orches¬ 
tra,  favored  us  with  several  selections.  Mava  Classen, 
clad  in  a  most  becoming  and  impromptu  costume  of 
turkish  towels  borrowed  from  the  Reading  Inn  for  the 
occasion,  gave  us  a  most  snappy  tap  dance.  She  has 
been  taking  lessons  from  that  most  eminent  teacher, 
Victorine  St.  Onge.  Between  courses  general  dancing 
was  enjoyed.  There  was  a  battle  of  music  furnished  by 
Bob  Clinch’s  “Swinging  Daredevils”  and  Virginia  Hart¬ 
shorn’s  “Angels  of  Jazz.”  Foreign  diplomat,  Peter  Curl 
and  Alice  Estey,  night  club  entertainer,  decided  to  do 
the  dance  craze  of  1953,  and  did  we  get  a  great  kick  out 
of  watching  them  make  whoopee. 

I  have  promised  to  take  Junior  to  the  circus  this 
afternoon,  so  think  I  shall  have  to  say  goodbye  for  this 
time.  I  know  that  Orville  and  Norma  will  write  you 
the  rest  of  the  dirt. 

Your  old  classmate, 

(Mrs.)  Marjorie  Morss  Fuffidinkel 


Forty-three 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


CLASS  PROPHECY 
PART  II 

Boston,  Mass. 
June  21,  1953 

Dear  Stella, 

As  Marjory  informed  you,  we  were  very  delightfully 
entertained  in  the  dear  old  high  school,  but  because  of 
her  anxiety  to  get  home  to  Junior,  she  neglected  to  tell 
you  that  the  delicious  dinner  we  had  was  served  by  that 
suave  society  head-waiter,  Donald  Miller,  and  his  as¬ 
sistants,  Arthur  Beaman,  Myles  0  Donnell,  and  Richard 
Cleveland.  “Dick”  insisted  on  racing  around  the  tables 
with  his  tray  and  managed  to  drop  a  cream  puff  down 
the  neck  of  Emerson  Batchelder,  the  well-known  movie 
critic.  One  thing  caused  Mr.  Miller  much  consterna¬ 
tion.  George  Batten,  the  famous  cartoonist,  persisted 
in  displaying  his  art  on  the  damask  table  cover.  Duiing 
the  last  course,  we  were  amused  by  the  satirical  remarks 
of  the  renowned  lecturer,  Natalie  Kevin.  “Nat”  was 
seriously  annoyed  by  a  heated  debate  being  carried  on 
during  her  speech  by  George  Madden  and  Pauline  Stick- 
land.  two  leading  candidates  for  Governor  of  Massa¬ 
chusetts,  as  to  how  the  soup  spoon  should  be  dipped. 
They  were  finally  silenced  by  Ellsworth  Croswell  and 
Bert  Goodwin,  two  “bouncers”  hired  for  the  occasion. 
Of  course  no  trouble  had  been  anticipated,  but  the  school 
board,  headed  by  “Jimmy”  Doucette,  was  taking  no 
chances. 

The  speeches  made  during  dinner  were  recorded  by 
a  corps  of  expert  stenographers,  among  whom  were 
Johnina  Clapperton,  Marjorie  Foye,  Margaret  Sullivan, 
and  Beatrice  White. 

After  dinner  we  all  trooped  down  the  old  stairs 
creaking  with  memories,  (the  stairs,  not  us)  to  the  gym. 
On  the  "way  down,  we  noticed  that  Earl  Van  Horn  and 
Edson  King,  two  former  all-Americans,  were  supporting 
a  rather  green-faced  gentleman  down  the  stairway.  Bar¬ 
bara  Griffith,  head  nurse  at  a  large  hospital,  rushed 
over  to  minister  to  him  and  discovered  that  he  was 
“Art”  Rees,  genial  man-about-town,  who  had  succumbed 
to  too  many  of  the  tempting  foods  at  dinner. 

In  the  gym,  which  had  been  decorated  by  the  famous 
painter  of  murals,  Sussette  Weigmann,  we  danced  many 
of  the  old-time  dances  such  as  the  “Susie  Q”  and  "Big 
Apple”  which  brought  back  such  tender  memories. 
“Bill”  Shannon,  now  a  Massachusetts  Senator,  gave  us 
a  splendid  exhibition  of  the  old-time  truckin  .  While 
Bill  was  in  the  middle  of  his  dance,  who  should  come 
in  but  our  old  Coach  Batchelder,  supported  on  the  arm 
of  his  tall  son,  David.  Needless  to  say,  he  was  enthusi¬ 
astically  greeted  by  everyone. 

At  twelve  o’clock,  the  old  piano  gave  a  weary  sigh 
and  refused  to  give  forth  another  note.  Most  of  us  were 
grateful  for  this  rebellion  on  the  part  of  the  ancient 
music-box  as  we’re  not  as  young  as  we  used  to  be  when 
we  first  danced  to  its  strains. 


A  noisy  rattle  was  heard  outside,  and  we  discovered 
that  it  was  made  by  “Maxie”  Ruderman  with  his  faith¬ 
ful,  old  farm  truck,  ready  and  willing  to  take  us  in  in¬ 
stallments  to  the  Inn.  We  started  out,  and  he  whizzed 
through  the  square  with  a  number  of  bangs  and  rattles. 
This  rough  treatment  tossed  the  occupants  around  much 
to  the  disgust  of  Ruth  Spear  and  Edith  Southwick,  two 
puzzle  experts  who  were  trying  to  have  a  quiet  game  of 
tic-tac-toe  on  the  back  of  one  of  Maxie’s  calves  while 
Theodore  Lawson,  the  Sherlock  Holmes  of  his  day,  held 
a  match  for  them  to  see  by. 

Roy  White,  the  night  policeman  in  the  square,  stop¬ 
ped  us  to  see  what  all  the  racket  was  about  but  smiled 
and  waved  us  on  when  he  saw  it  was  a  bunch  of  his  old 
friends. 

We  all  piled  out  at  the  Inn  and  started  up  the  stairs 
when  we  heard  a  wild  screech.  We  rushed  back  to  find 
that  one  of  the  calves  was  sitting  on  Betty  Jewell’s  lap. 
Betty,  who  is  a  trainer  in  a  flea  circus,  doesn’t  know 
how  to  handle  calves,  so  Barbara  Leach  and  Ernestine 
Lowell,  two  wild  animal  trainers,  coaxed  the  animal 
from  its  resting  place. 

When  the  rest  of  the  party  had  arrived,  we  went  up¬ 
stairs,  and  after  the  chambermaids,  Helen  Barrett  and 
Dorothy  Doucette,  had  arranged  distribution  of  our 
rooms,  we  were  soon  settled  for  the  night.  Everything 
was  quiet  until  about  three  o’clock  when  everyone  was 
awakened  by  a  loud  voice  in  the  hall.  Doors  opened 
and  heads  popped  out  to  see  Virginia  Wellington,  trage¬ 
dienne,  trailing  along  sound  asleep,  reciting  from  her 
latest  play.  Without  disturbing  the  eloquent  recitation, 
Marjory  Rollins,  world-famous  psychiatrist,  led  the  de¬ 
claiming  sleep-walker  back  to  her  room,  and  we  slepl 
the  rest  of  the  night  undisturbed. 

The  next  morning  dawned  bright  and  clear,  and 
someone  suggested  that  we  have  a  picnic.  This  idea  met 
with  unanimous  approval,  for  it  brought  back  memories 
of  our  disappearing  youth. 

We  all  helped  the  cook,  Mary  Barrett,  pack  a 
number  of  large  lunch  hampers  and  merrily  set  off  for 
Parker’s  Woods.  When  we  arrived  there,  the  men,  head¬ 
ed  by  “Bud”  Wright,  current  matinee  idol,  wanted  to 
eat  right  away,  but  the  girls  shooed  them  off  and  began 
leisurely  preparations  for  lunch.  Barbara  Kimball,  the 
model  housewife,  was  supervising  the  proceedings  and 
was  showing  Dorothy  Wilkinson,  the  perfect  secretary, 
how  to  use  the  can  opener,  when  we  heard  a  splash  and 
a  loud  yell.  We  rushed  over  to  the  pond  a  few  yards 
away,  and  found  “Archie”  McMillan  in  the  middle  of 
it,  tangled  up  in  fishing  tackle  which  he  manufactures. 

Madeline  Chisholm,  swimmer  of  the  English  Chan¬ 
nel,  and  Frances  Amirault  and  Lillian  Arsenault,  two 
trapeze  artists,  were  doing  their  best  to  haul  him  out. 
but  it  took  “Charlie”  Dunn,  holder  of  the  world’s  speed 
record  in  driving  and  his  mechanic,  Frank  0  Brien,  to 
fish  out  the  would-be  fisherman.  Archie  returned  to  the 
fire  kindled  by  Scout  leader,  Leora  Stratton,  and  sat 


Forty- five 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen 


THIRTY-EIGHT 


shivering  by  its  flames,  while  “Peggy”  Bennett,  Ruth 
Hoyt,  and  Esther  Ouimette,  all  busy  housewives,  dosed 
him  with  hot  lemonade  until  he  feebly  protested. 

Elsie  Putnam  and  Pauline  Glover,  interior  decora 
tors,  laid  the  luncheon  cloth  on  the  grass,  and  “Tommy” 
Taylor  and  Mary  Widell,  two  marathon  runners,  were 
kept  busy  telling  the  ants  where  to  get  off. 

After  a  satisfying  luncheon,  spiced  with  pickles  and 
bugs,  we  returned  again  to  the  Inn  where  we  sat  around 
discussing  old  times  until  it  was  time  for  us  to  pack  our 
baggage  for  the  trip  home. 

I  have  written  to  Orville  Poland  to  ask  him  to  tell 
you  the  rest  as  I  have  several  letters  to  write  to  high 
school  students  who  have  not  returned  their  books. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Norma  Kendall 


CLASS  PROPHECY 
PART  III 

New  York,  New  York 
June  22,  1953 

Dear  Stella, 

We  missed  your  smiling  face  at  our  reunion  in 
Reading,  and  to  say  that  you  missed  a  good  time  is  put¬ 
ting  it  mildly.  Marjorie  and  Norma  have  told  you 
about  many  of  your  former  classmates,  and  now  I  guess 
it’s  up  to  me  to  put  on  the  finishing  touches. 

On  Saturday  morning,  all  of  the  class  gathered  on 
the  station  platform  to  give  the  departing  members  a 
rousing  send-off  for  home.  A  special  train  lay  waiting 
in  the  station.  A  large  delegation  stood  on  the  platform 
holding  banners.  Leading  this  delegation  was  Muriel 
Kelly,  a  prominent  artist.  Among  the  other  leaders  of 
this  delegation  were  Alice  Bailey,  Elizabeth  Barstow. 
Elizabeth  Emery,  Nina  Lowell,  and  Lorenna  Towns. 

After  several  goodbye  speeches  had  been  given,  the 
departing  members  rushed  aboard  despite  the  cries  of 
“Slowly,  slowly”  by  station  agent,  Lawrence  Enos.  Once 
everyone  was  on,  trainman  Francis  McGrath  called  “All 
aboard,”  and  the  train  pulled  out  of  the  station  amid 
the  cries  of  the  remaining  Reading  High  School  Grads. 

On  the  train  I  sat  with  Paul  Nichols  and  Herbert 
Carter,  typesetters  for  The  Boston  Post,  and  Willis  Tuck¬ 
er.  Willis  is  today  a  salesman  and  a  very  good  one. 
So  good  a  salesman  is  he  that  he  almost  convinced  me 
that  I  should  buy  up  Boston  Common  quickly  before 
banker  Tommy  Skidmore  did. 

Upon  my  disembarking  from  the  train  in  the  North 
Station,  I  noticed  a  huge  poster  exalting  the  features  of 
Ruggles’s  Circus.  The  main  attractions  included  “Hug¬ 
ger”  Stark,  the  lion  tamer,  and  Russ  Galvin,  the  man 
who  rides  across  a  tight  rope  on  a  bicycle.  As  I  came 
to  the  doorway  out  to  the  street,  I  was  suddenly  halted 
by  a  crowd  which  filled  the  entrance-way.  Danny  Bar¬ 
rett,  the  distinguished  fiddle  player,  had  got  his  bass 


viol  wedged  into  the  doorway  and  despite  the  help  of 
Emerson  Oliver,  a  station  policeman,  he  could  not  free 

it. 

After  a  little  delay,  I  continued  on  my  way  up  to 
the  State  House  where  I  had  to  look  up  some  records. 
Entering  the  State  House,  I  caught  sight  of  a  familiar 
figure.  There,  all  dressed  in  uniform,  just  as  if  he  had 
stepped  out  of  the  1938  Senior  Play,  stood  Robert  Pratt. 
He  informed  me  that  he  was  one  of  the  State  House 
guards. 

After  I  had  looked  up  my  records,  I  literally  ran 
into  John  Sawyer  and  Dean  Winchester  chatting  in  the 
corridor.  They  accepted  my  apology  and  I  learned  that 
Dean  was  the  Speaker  of  the  House  and  that  John  was 
Lieutenant  Governor. 

I  had  left  the  State  House  and  crossed  Boston  Com¬ 
mon  where  I  was  attracted  by  a  large  crowd.  It  seems 
that  Harold  Zitzow  had  attempted  to  make  a  May  Day 
speech  applauding  Communism.  Imagine  a  May  Day 
speech  on  the  I5th  of  June!  He  had  failed  as  policeman 
Russell  Merrill  had  hustled  him  off  to  the  police  station. 

It  was  nearly  time  for  lunch  and  I  walked  down 
toward  the  Parker  House.  Since  my  law  business  has 
picked  up,  I  have  stopped  eating  lunches  of  hamburgs 
at  the  White  Tower.  Standing  in  front  of  the  hotel  was 
Malcolm  McCann,  now  a  doorman.  He  was  just  as 
stately  as  he  was  as  a  butler  in  our  Senior  Play.  After 
leisurely  eating  my  dinner,  served  by  that  charming 
waitress,  Hazel  Terhune,  I  paid  the  cashier,  Muriel  Put¬ 
nam,  and  made  my  way  into  the  lobby.  I  bought  a 
newspaper  from  Arthur  Roberts  and  turned  to  the  sport 
section  where  I  was  pleasantly  surprised  to  read,  in  a 
signed  article  by  Wilfred  White,  that  the  Boston  Red 
Sox  had  just  bought  Walter  Doucette  and  Don  White 
from  the  Cleveland  Indians  for  $100,000.  I  had  scarcely 
finished  reading  the  article  about  the  trade  when  I  was 
startled  by  Robert  Gray.  Bob,  now  a  dealer  in  stamps, 
began  telling  what  a  great  buy  I  would  get  if  I  bought 
these  rare  four-sided  triangle  stamps  from  South  we3t 
Bermuda.  In  order  to  escape  his  clutches  I  had  to  tell 
him  that  I  already  had  some  stamps  exactly  like  the  ones 
he  had  shown  me.  As  I  left,  I  noticed  Bill  Richmond, 
the  owner  of  the  Richmond  Wrinkless  Prune  Factory  and 
Art  Moulton,  an  aeronautical  engineer,  chatting  behind 
clouds  of  blue  cigar  smoke. 

As  I  had  the  afternoon  free,  I  decided  to  go  to  the 
movies.  I  went  up  to  the  Paramount  Theatre  and  paid 
Marjorie  Foster,  the  ticket  seller,  my  money  and  went 
in.  The  feature  picture,  “Follow  the  Fleas,”  starring 
Fiantena  Stevens  and  John  Eisenhaure  was  very  good. 
Incidentally  in  the  short  pictures,  Mary  Story’s*"  and 
Dorothea  Domin’s  fashion  firm  showed  the  latest  thing 
in  hats. 

After  the  movies  I  caught  a  taxi  driven  by  Roger 
Dooley,  who  zipped  me  down  to  catch  the  New  York 
boat.  Just  as  the  gangway  started  up,  Richard  Lyons 


I 


F orty-six 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


appeared  loaded  down  with  medals  which  he  had  won 
in  the  tennis  matches  at  Forest  Hills.  With  the  assist¬ 
ance  of  a  push  by  longshoremen,  Jesse  Anderson,  Rich¬ 
ard  managed  to  make  the  gangplank  before  it  was  raised 
by  Russell  Whitford. 

At  supper,  I  could  glance  around  and  see  several 
familiar  faces.  At  one  table  Annette  Brown  and  Betty 
Higgins  had  their  heads  together  over  a  diagram.  Inci- 
dentally  they  are  the  tops  in  interior  decorating.  If  you 
don’t  believe  it,  they  were  decorating  the  top  floor  of 
the  Empire  State  Building  last  month.  At  another  table 
was  a  delegation  of  secretaries  evidently  going  to  some 
secretaries’  convention.  This  group  contained  Alice 
Godfrey,  Isabelle  McSheehy,  Doris  Peterson,  Ruth  Sur- 
ette,  Evelyn  Talbot,  and  Leona  Thibodeau.  At  another 
table  sat  Art  Beaudoin,  a  six  foot,  two  hundred  fifty 
pound  Columbia  football  coach.  By  the  way,  Art  had 
j  ust  finished  posing  for  a  statue  by  Alice  Gonnam. 

Immediately  after  supper,  I  went  out  on  deck  where 
I  heard  some  groans  and  I  saw  Herbert  Richmond,  feel¬ 
ing  very  sick.  He  had  an  attack  of  saesickness,  but  very 
fortunately  Thelma  Bates,  a  trained  nurse,  was  along  to 
hold  the  bucket.  The  rest  of  the  evening  was  uneventful 
and  after  a  short  talk  with  Willis  Carter,  the  mate  and 
Fred  Dacey,  the  captain,  I  turned  in. 

When  I  arose  on  the  next  morning,  we  were  docked 
in  New  York.  All  good  things  must  come  to  an  end,  so 
here  1  am  back  on  the  job  in  New  York,  with  happy 
memories  of  a  joyous  reunion  of  the  Class  of  1938. 

Sincerely  yours, 

Orville  Poland 


CLASS  WILL 

We,  the  class  of  1938,  about  to  pass  from  this 
sphere  of  education  do  make  and  publish  this,  oui  last 
will  and  testament,  hereby  revoking  and  making  void 
all  former  wills  and  promises  by  us  at  any  time  here-to- 
fore  made.  Since,  as  a  class,  we  have  been  blessed  with 
very  little  material  wealth,  these  gifts  may  seem  rather 
trifling,  but  we  hope  that  they  will  be  appreciated,  such 
as  they  are,  and  will  prove  useful  to  their  recipients. 

1.  To  Donald  Miller  we  leave  this  one-way  ticket 
to  Greenwood,  so  as  to  relieve  the  pressure  on  some  of 
our  Reading  girls. 

2.  To  Emerson  Batchelder  we  bequeath  this  pipe 
and  soap,  so  he  may  always  be  able  to  find  Bubbles. 

3.  To  Jeanette  Forbes  we  leave  this  contract  with 
the  Metropolitan  Opera  Company  with  the  hope  that  she 
will  be  able  to  use  it  in  the  future. 

4.  Our  parting  gift  to  Mr.  Sussmann  is  this  book 
of  up-lo-date  and  extremely  subtle  jokes,  which,  if  he  is 
wise,  he  will  study  thoroughly. 

5.  To  Coach  Batchelder  we  leave  our  good  wishes 
and  a  bottle  of  hair  tonic  to  keep  that  thatch  of  his  from 
growing  gray  over  the  dumb  errors  made  by  our  teams. 

().  To  Barbara  Kimball  we  leave  a  husband.  She 


can  take  her  pick. 

7.  To  next  year’s  traffic  force  we  bequeath  these 
rubber-tire  roller  skates,  so  that  they  will  be  able  to 
catch  up  with  some  of  these  fast  juniors. 

8.  To  Harold  Zitzow  we  will  this  mustache  for 

use  in  his  future  career  as  a  radical. 

9.  To  Richard  Smith  we  leave  this  captivating 
rubber  peanut  in  hopes  that  when  he  feels  a  yearning 
for  a  bite  to  eat,  he  may  take  it  out  and  think  of  the  times 
he  had  in  German. 

10.  To  Miss  England  we  bequeath  a  special  ex¬ 
clusive  parking  place,  so  that  she  won  t  have  to  come 
to  school  so  early  in  order  to  get  one. 

11.  To  Herb  Richmond  we  leave  this  little  chick 
with  which  he  may  start  his  chicken  farm. 

12.  To  Victorine  St.  Onge  we  leave  this  advice, 
“Beware  of  the  wild-eyed  dope  who  drives  a  Buick. 

13.  To  the  school  we  leave  a  modern  well-equip¬ 
ped  torture  chamber,  so  that  the  faculty  can  more  easily 
break  that  indomitable  sophomore  spirit. 

14.  To  Brendon  Hoyt  we  bequeath  this  cap  and 
bells,  so  that  he  may  always  remain  in  character. 

15.  To  Robert  Clinch  we  present  this  little  book 
entitled  “What  I  Know  About  Women.” 

16.  To  Mr.  Halpin,  the  school’s  crusty  old  “batch,  ’ 
we  extend  our  express  permission  to  get  married. 

17.  To  Dean  Winchester  we  present  this  block  of 

wood  to  butt  his  head  against. 

18.  To  Richard  Ruggles  we  leave  this  piece  of 
string  to  tie  around  his  finger,  so  that  he  will  always 
remember  not  to  forget  his  pencil. 

19.  Gazing  into  the  distance  through  Mr.  Suss- 
mann’s  binoculars,  we  spy  Fran  and  Jeanette,  and  decide 
to  leave  them  alone. 

20.  We  bequeath  to  the  faculty,  who  have  been  our 
kind  instructors,  a  lovely  unbroken  series  of  restful 
nights  and  peaceful  dreams. 

21.  We  will  Johnnie  Eisenhaure’s  football  shoes 
to  George  Powell  hoping  that  he  will  fit  them  as  well  as 
John. 

22.  To  Irene  Goodwin  we  leave  a  pair  of  roller 
skates  in  order  that  she  may  travel  to  and  from  Medfoid 
more  easily. 

23.  To  Herbie  Stark  we  leave  this  nut-cracker,  so 
that  he  can  crack  his  knuckles  more  easily. 

24.  To  Miss  Devaney  we  leave  this  date  memoran¬ 
dum  book,  with  which  she  can  accommodate  some  of 
our  enterprising  sophomores. 

25.  To  Richard  Lyons  we  present  this  all-day 
sucker  to  keep  him  out  of  trouble. 

26.  To  “Hokey”  Holden  we  bequeath  this  little 
monkey  to  remind  him  of  his  happy  school  days. 

27.  As  a  final  contribution  to  the  well  being  of 
our  class,  we  have  reserved  for  every  male  graduate  who 
wants  one  a  seat  on  the  library  wall,  from  which  he  can 
contemplate  the  world  in  all  its  beauty. 


Furty-seven 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen 


THIRTY-EIGHT 


Although  this  will  has  been  drawn  up  with  no  in¬ 
tention  of  insult  to  any  man  or  beast,  we  do  hereby  pro¬ 
claim  to  all  those  who  might  possibly  meditate  revenge 
that  the  authors,  out  of  true  consideration  for  their  per¬ 
sonal  safety,  will  go  about  well  armed  until  after  gradu¬ 
ation  and  will  stoutly  and  courageously  resist  any  attacks 
made  on  them  by  any  outraged  male  or  female. 

Robert  Wakeling 
Malcolm  McGann 


CLASS  HISTORY 

Sophomore-Junior  Years  1935 — 1937 

The  last  position  in  anyone’s  mind  should  be  that 
of  a  Sophomore.  As  we  recall,  our  class  went  in,  in  a 
big  way,  for  noise,  trouble,  and  ignorance.  The  biggest 
example  of  noise  was  our  first  class  meeting  in  the  gym. 
No  one  heard  Miss  Simon’s  pleas  for  silence  and  order. 
It  took  President  Van  Horn’s  booming  oratory  to  make 
us  shed  tears  and  sheckles  of  sympathy  for  the  poverty- 
stricken  Sophomore  Class. 

The  social  season  was  opened  at  the  Sophomore 
Party  in  October.  Beano  and  “Pinky”  Ivester  were,  to 
our  feeble  memory,  the  chief  entertainments. 

As  Sophomores  we  were  very  enthusiastic  over  the 
football  season  with  Franny  Thornton  and  Earl  Van 
Horn  very  promising  and  hustling  material.  We  looked 
forward  to  our  Senior  year  with  these  two  lads  as  a  nu¬ 
cleus  for  the  team  of  1937-1938. 

The  Christmas  holiday  was  especially  refreshing 
in  1935,  as  we  all  so  needed  the  rest  before  exams.  Did 
three  feet  of  snow  stop  us  from  taking  those  precious 
mid-years?  It  did  not!  Our  shining  faces,  streaked  with 
a  little  winter,  presented  themselves  promptly  at  8:15. 
(Nine  tenths  of  us  were  richly  rewarded  for  our  con¬ 
stancy — very  richly  with  D’s  and  F’s.) 

Then  spring  swept  the  air,  and  everyone  recovered 
his  spirits.  Baseball,  tennis  and  golf  kept  us  Sopho¬ 
mores  well  busied  until  May  15.  This,  my  children,  was 
the  gala  night  of  the  Sophomore  Hop.  This  smashing 
event  was  passed  off  very  well  with  the  assistance  of 
Irvin  Brogan’s  orchestra  and  many  delectable  refresh¬ 
ments.  These  are  all  really  very  pleasant  memories, 
but,  after  all  has  been  said  and  done,  we  were  just  com¬ 
mon  ordinary  childish  Sophomores. 

At  last!  The  first  big  step  toward  graduation  has 
been  taken.  A  Junior  is  a  very  happy  soul.  All  his 
Sophomore  worries  are  behind  him,  and  he  doesn’t  know 
what  it  is  to  be  a  Senior.  If  being  reasonably  studious 
is  being  successful,  very  well.  But  we  often  wonder. 

Our  big  social  gesture  as  Juniors  was  the  Christmas 
Dance,  held  the  Friday  before  vacation.  The  small  at¬ 
tendance  put  the  overburdened  Juniors  back  in  the  red. 

The  gi eatest  sport  of  the  year  was  watching  a  few 
of  our  privileged  classmates  attempting  to  keep  the 
tough  Seniors  and  haughty  Sophomores  from  skipping 
steps  or  from  running  in  the  corridors.  I  guess  we’ll 


have  to  hand  it  to  Captain  Poland,  though.  He  and  his 
henchmen  did  keep  the  school  pretty  well  under  their 
thumbs. 

In  May  Mr.  Halpin  carried  on  an  interesting  series 
of  lectures  on  how  to  fill  the  treasury  for  the  Junior- 
Senior  Reception.  We  met  in  the  boys’  lunch  room  and 
the  assembly  hall  interchangeably  at  all  hours  of  the 
day.  Finally,  we  reached  the  conclusion  that  if  Presi¬ 
dent  Colley  would  contribute  his  limousine,  the  rest  of 
us  would  donate  newspapers.  The  bargain  seemed  fair 
enough,  and  the  anxious  Seniors  were  appeased.  Our 
problems  for  the  future  are  now  solved.  If  we  can  only 
sell  newspapers  with  the  energy  that  we  did  for  last 
year’s  Seniors,  we’ll  all  have  a  car  in  the  garage  and  a 
chicken  in  the  pot. 

Peter  Curl 


THE  POLICE  BLOTTER 
Senior  Year 


Wednesday,  September  8,  1937 

157  individuals  rounded  up  and  returned  to  Read- 
ing  High  School — official  prison  for  this  town.  Upon 
close  inspection  they  turned  out  to  be  of  a  specie  known 
as  Seniors.  Among  them  are  certain  specimens  that  are 
the  only  ones  of  their  kind  in  captivity.  President  (that 
hardy  perennial)  the  long-suffering  John  Colley,  vice- 
president  Elizabeth  Barstow,  secretary  Doris  Donegan, 
and  I  rank  (  Silence  is  golden  ’)  Davis  are  the  officers 
in  charge  of  the  final  act  put  on  by  the  class  of  1938. 
1  he  strain  will  probably  be  too  much. 

Saturday,  October  2,  1937 


Football  has  been  underway  for  over  a  month  and 
we  are  all  set  for  the  first  game  of  the  season  at  Ipswich. 
And  did  we  make  those  clam-diggers  dig.  The  rest  of 
the  season  was  not  so  successful  as  this  first  game,-  but 
the  boys  did  well,  and  many  turned  out  to  support  the 
team.  Our  captain,  John  Eisenhaure,  Francis  Thorn¬ 
ton,  (I’ll  bet  he  loves  that),  Earl  Van  Horn,  Edson 
King,  Bud  Merrill  (the  old  stand-by),  Roy  White,  Bud 
Wright,  Bob  Wakeling,  Herb  Stark,  and  Nellie  Burbank 
were  the  outstanding  Senior  flashes,  to  say  nothing  of 
the  promising  material  in  the  lower  classes. 

Wednesday,  November  25,  1937 


council  pic-  LiicuiKbgiving  u ay  assembly, 
mice  Seniors,  obviously  of  unsound  mind,  found  them- 
selves  shaking  and  quivering  on  the  stage  of  what  seemed 
to  be  a  huge  auditorium.  They  were  not  cheered  by  the 
presence  of  an  equally  unnerved  Junior,  Helen  Connelly 
who  was  there  on  the  same  mission.  Nat  Kevin  told  us 
about  hei  European  trip,  Helen  Connelly  related  the 
saga  of  a  little  boy’s  first  day  at  school;  and  then  came 
the  crowning  outrage— Jeannette  Forbes’  rendition  of 
"The  Highwayman,”  by  Alfred  Noyes.  The  jury  is  still 
out  on  that  one. 

Calmness  has  settled  like  a  benediction  on  the  class 
until  now  in  f  ebruary  along  come  rumors  of  a  carnival. 


Forty-eight 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


Right  here  and  now,  I  want  to  give  some  good,  sound 
advice  to  the  lower-classmen,  to  wit:  Never  trust  either 
the  weatherman  or  the  powers  that  be— they  will  double- 
cross  you.  This  is  a  certainty.  No  matter  which  way 
the  hand  of  fate  moves,  you  will  be  cheated.  This  has 
been  true  for  two  years  and  I  can  see  no  reason  why  it 
shouldn’t  be  true  for  at  least  two  more.  The  only  way 
to  avoid  this  calamity  is  to  manufacture  your  own  snow 
and  ice.  The  Class  of  ’38  is  getting  out  its  trade  paper, 
“The  Snow  Manufacturer’s  Bulletin.”  This  retails  at 
50  cents  a  copy.  (See  Mr.  Fitzgerald.) 

In  the  meantime,  Sargent’s  are  being  honored  by 
the  majority  of  the  class  having  its  pictures  taken  there. 
The  officials  of  the  Department  of  Justice  have  already 
spoken  for  most  of  them.  However,  before  your  picture 
i  is  eligible  for  the  Rogues’  Gallery  you  must  have  your 
‘  finger-prints  taken  to  accompany  the  picture.  This  is 
absolutely  essential. 

March  18,  1938 

Comes  the  fatal  night  and  all  and  sundry  are  seen 
directing  their  steps  towards  the  Junior  High  School  to 
see  our  play,  “The  Queen’s  Husband.”  We  pay  tribute 
to  Mrs.  Wiens  for  her  excellent  coaching  and  directing. 
Dean  Winchester,  Jeannette  Forbes,  Marjorie  Rollins, 
and  George  Madden  led  the  cast,  with  Ben  Howe,  Arthur 
Rees,  Allen  Boyd,  Peter  Curl,  Daniel  Barrett,  Orville 
Poland,  Harold  Zitzow,  Virginia  Wellington,  Mary 
Proncko,  Malcolm  McGann,  and  Ralph  Pomeroy.  To 
Herbert  Carter,  who  substituted  for  George  Madden  when 
he  was  confined  to  his  bed  with  nothing  less  than  the 
mumps,  we  owe  a  vote  of  thanks. 

Monday,  March  21,  1938 

Hold  your  hats,  keeds !  You’re  about  to  hear  who 
the  geniuses  among  us  are.  Virginia  Watson  knows 
everything,  William  Richmond  knows  most  everything, 
while  George  Madden  and  Peter  Curl  who  walked  off 


with  Class  and  Faculty  honors  respectively,  are  definite¬ 
ly,  as  you  can  see,  not  the  intelligentia. 

Tuesday,  April  12,  1938 

Money  flowed  like  water  on  this  day  of  grace  when 
Mr.  Fitzgerald  collected  for  our  rings.  These  afoie- 
mentioned  rings  are  very  beautiful.  They  are  also  very 
expensive.  I’ll  bet  that  Mr.  Fitzgerald’s  theme  song  for 
the  next  few  days  was,  “If  I  Had  the  Wings  of  an  Angel. 

Wednesday,  April  13,  1938 

Of  all  the  class  meeting,  this  was  perhaps  the  most 
interesting  one,  apropos  that  great  event — Graduation. 
Ah,  Graduation,  you  come  but  once  a  year.  Thank 
heaven!  One  of  the  principal  issues  evoked  by  this 
momentous  occasion  is  the  question  of  white  vs.  color  for 
the  girl’s  dresses.  No  blood  has  been  let  yet,  but  an) 
thing  can  happen.  On  this  same  fateful  day,  a  Senioi 
Bulletin  went  around  setting  forth  the  chores  of  these 
hapless  individuals  who  were  placed  on  committees.  I 
could  tell  you  plenty  about  committees,  but  never  mind. 

Friday,  April  15,  1938 

Baseball  has  started  and  Reading  lost  the  opener 
to  Watertown,  the  score  being  11-1.  However,  as  this 
is  not  a  league  game  we  are  not  dismayed,  for  we  have 
Hoyt  pitching,  Roy  White  catching,  Wakeling  in  right 
field,  Jimmie  Doucette  on  first  base  (How’s  the  Duchess, 
Jimmie?),  Walter  Doucette  in  left  field,  Donald  White 
at  shortstop,  George  (Mumpsie)  Madden  in  the  outfield, 
and  Wilfred  White  in  left  field.  Maybe  I  should  call 
this  “A  Female  Looks  at  Baseball.”  From  a  distance! 

Leaving  the  baseball  team  to  continue  on  its  own 
sweet  way,  and  hoping  that  the  class  will  do  like-wise,  I 
leave  you  as  they  say  in  French,  “au  revoir,”  in  Ger¬ 
man,  “auf  Wiedersehen,”  in  Italy,  “arrivaderci,”  and  in 
Spanish,  “adios,  hasta  otra  vez.'  Good-bye  until  we 
meet  again. 

Jeanette  Forbes 


The  Pioneer 


Nineteen  thirty-eight 


HUMOR 

THIS  THING  CALLED  SWING— AND  HOW  IT  GREW 

The  ensuing  discourse  on  the  history  of  American 
Music  in  the  past  twenty  years  is  intended  primarily  lor 
those  rugged  individuals  who  are  exponents  oi  the  new 
mania — namely,  “this  thing  called  swing. 

Robert  Benchley  recently  gave  a  very  intelligent 
talk  on  this  vital  subject  in  which  he  traced  the  history 
oi  swing  music  from  the  beginning  down  to  the  present. 
His  contention  is  that  swing  music  was  originated  by  the 
Japanese  in  the  13th  century.  Now  this  clearly  shows 
that  Mr.  Benchley  never  heard  of  New  Orleans,  Louisi¬ 
ana,  or  even  of  Africa,  to  say  nothing  of  Harlem,  swing 
music  came  into  being  about  100  years  ago  and  was 
smuggled  into  this  country  in  the  triangular  trade  Ihe 
ill-effects  from  this  importation  can  be  compared  only 
with  automobiles,  punny  puns,  and  the  double-featuie 

movies.  ,  .  . 

Heretofore,  music  which  appealed  to  the  common 

herd  was  known  as  jazz.  But  those  days  are  gone  for¬ 
ever.  Yes,  indeed.  Today  we  have  swing.  Ah,  but 
definitely.  The  difference  between  the  two  was  never 
defined— probably  for  the  very  simple  reason  that  no¬ 
body  knows — Howsoever  as  that  may  be,  jazz  has  be¬ 
come  swing,  and  who’s  the  wiser.  Some  people  will  be¬ 
lieve  anything.  This  is  a  very  decided  indication  ot  a 
weakness  for  pink  lemonade  and  flashy  ties. 

To  be  a  swing  fan,  you  must  enlarge  your  vocabu¬ 
lary  It’s  absolute  folly  to  attempt  to  be  a  swing  fan 
unless  you  know  the  fundamentals  of  the  game.  Ihe 
following  few  terms  will  get  you  over  the  hurdles  until 
you  have  a  chance  to  learn  the  ropes  more  thoroughly. 

cat — formerly  a  four  legged  feline, 
now  a  swing  fan. 

jitterbug — nothing  to  do  with  the  in¬ 
sect  world.  Now  a  glorified  foim  of 
a  doodler. 

ickey — a  mental  incompetent.  Upon 
hearing  swing  music  this  specimen 
gives  impression  of  intense  pain  on 
face. 

’gator — originally  alligator,  but  strip¬ 
ped  of  his  rank  because  he  had  a  kind 
heart  and  hated  to  eat  the  people  he 
killed. 

jam  session — slang  term  foi  Conti¬ 
nental  breakfast. 

In  the  groove— Well,  it’s  one  way  of 
saying,  “goin’  to  town, 
the  downbeat — the  dictionary  gives 
six  definitions  of  beat  and  thiee  of 
down.  Figure  it  out  for  yourself, 
hot — this  dear  reader,  has  nothing  to 
do  with  the  weather. 


corney — so  called  because  a  number 
of  swing  devotees  in  the  corn  fields 
started  a  revolution  within  the  ranks, 
thus  introducing  a  new  style  of  new 
music. 

It  would  be  best  to  take  a  few  days  to  memorize 
these  terms  and  then  return  for  the  second  lesson  in  the 
appreciation  of  this  new  craze.  However,  time  is  short 
and  this  thing  has  got  to  end  sooner  or  later,  so  we  must 
rush  on  and  do  our  best  with  our  newfound  knowledge 

As  my  knowledge  of  what  1  was  talking  about  ended 
about  five  minutes  ago,  we  might  as  well  call  the  whole 
thing  off.  Class  is  adjourned  until  I  can  think  up  some 
more  nonsense  for  the  next  lesson. 

Here’s  hoping  you’ll  be  seeing  black  notes  in  }Our 

^  Jeanette  Forbes  ’38 


CLASS  ELECTIONS 


Girl 

Norma  Kendall 
Barbara  Kimball 
Virginia  Watson 
Mary  Proncko 
Jeanette  Davis 
Virginia  Watson 
Virginia  Watson 
Irene  Goodwin 
Virginia  Watson 
Jeanette  Forbes 
Ruth  Hoyt 
Lillian  Ivester 
Jeanette  Davis 
Marjorie  Morss 
Mary  Barrett 
Irene  Goodwin 
Natalie  Kevin 
Lillian  Ivester 
Lillian  Arsena’uit 
Mava  Classen 
Ann  Robertson 
Muriel  Kelly 
Marjorie  Crosby 
Helene  Ernst 
Lillian  Ivester 
Lillian  Arsenault 
Doris  Donegan 
Norma  Kendall 
Betty  Higgins 
Doris  Peterson 
Barbara  Griffith 
Lillian  Ivester 

Elsie  Putnam 


Title 

Most  Popular 
Best  Looking 
Jay  of  Faculty 
Bane  of  Faculty 
Ideal  R.  H.  S.  Student 
Most  Ambitious 
Most  Studious 
Best  Athlete 
Most  Likely  to  Succeed 
Wittiest 

Class  Baby  (age) 
Class  Clown 
Best  Natured 
Busiest 
Most  Modest 
Most  Versatile 
Most  Original 
Noisiest 
Quietest 
Best  Dancer 
Class  Giggler 
Class  Artist 
Junior  Girl  (Boy) 
Favorite  Teacher 
Everybody’s  Pal 
Most  Bashful 
Most  Respected 
Most  Courteous 
Tallest 
Shortest 
Neatest 
Funniest 


Boy 

Francis  Thornton 
Nelson  Burbank 
Peter  Curl 
Benjamin  Howe 
George  Madden 
Orville  Poland 
Peter  Curl 

Francis  Thornton 
Orville  Poland 
Brendon  Hoyt 
Richard  Lyons 
Brendon  Hoyt 
Nelson  Burbank 
John  Colley 
Frank  Davis 
George  Madden 
George  Batten 
Brendon  Hoyt 
Frank  Davis 
Robert  Clinch 
Donald  Miller 
John  Sawyer 
Janies  Heselton 
Irmie  Dixon 
Francis  Thornton 
Russell  Merrill 
Orville  Poland 
Peter  Curl 
Ralph  Pomeroy 
George  Hodgkins 
Buddy  Wright 
Brendon  Hoyt 

lerbert  Richmond 


Fifty-one 


Portraits 

Oils 

Pastels 


OFFICIAL  PHOTOGRAPHERS 

to  the 

Class  of  1938 

READING  HIGH  SCHOOL 


SARGENT  STUDIO,  INC 

154  Boylston  Street 
Boston,  Massachusetts 


w 


NORTHEASTERN  UNIVERSITY 

BOSTON,  MASSACHUSETTS 

Pre-legal  Programs 

Applicants  for  the  Massachusetts  Bar  examinations  must  have  completed  one- 
half  of  a  regular  college  course  before  registering  in  a  school  of  law. 

Persons  qualified  for  admission  may  pursue  pre-legal  programs  in  North¬ 
eastern  University.  The  day  program  is  restricted  to  men;  the  evening  program  is 
available  to  both  men  and  women.  These  programs  prepare  for  admission  to  either 
the  Day  or  Evening  School  of  Law  of  Northeastern  University. 

Applications  for  admission  are  now  being  received. 

Catalogs  sent  upon  request.  Use  the  coupon  below. 


Please  send  me  a  catalog  including  the 

□  day  pre-legal  program 

evening  pre-legal  program 


Check  here 


□ 


SUFFOLK  UNIVERSITY 


Co-educational 

COLLEGE  OF  LIBERAL  ARTS 

Day  and  evening  classes. 

Cultural  and  pre-professional  courses. 

A. B.,  B.S.  and  B.S.  in  Ed.  degrees. 

COLLEGE  OF  JOURNALISM 

Evening  classes  taught  by  editors,  journalists  and  advertising  men. 

B. S.  in  Journalism  degree. 

COLLEGE  OF  BUSINESS  ADMINISTRATION 

Evening  classes  in  Accounting,  Banking,  Finance  and  Business  Management. 
B.S.  in  Business  Administration  degree. 

SUFFOLK  LAW  SCHOOL 

Day  and  evening  divisions. 

Pre-legal  courses  for  high  school  graduates. 

LL.B.  degree,  prepares  for  law  practice. 

GRADUATE  SCHOOL  OF  LAW 

Evening  classes. 

LL.M.  degree. 

Tuition  in  all  departments  $160  a  year. 

For  catalogues  and  information: 

Call  Capitol  0555  or  write  to 

SUFFOLK  UNIVERSITY 

20  Derne  Street  Boston,  Mas»achusett 


Lovely  Permanents  for  White  Hair 

ZOTOS  JAMAL 

$10.00  $6.00 

No  machine — no  electricity 
OTHER  PERMANENTS  $3  UP 

IDEAL  BEAUTY  SHOPPE 

Tel.  Rea.  1669-M  191  Main  St. 

Evening  Appointments  for  Permanents 


f  NyACE  MOUNTING 

CORNERS 


as 


4— TRANSPARENT 


Senior 


REGULAR  JUNIOR 


These  fam¬ 
ous  corners 
will  handle 
every  thing 
from  a  pos¬ 
tage  stamp 
to  a  large 
map,  draw¬ 
ing,  or  pho¬ 


tograph.  Popular  for  mounting  snapshots  on  cards 
or  in  albums. 

Four  styles,  as  shown  above.  In  black,  white, 
gray,  green,  red,  sepia,  ivory,  gold,  and  silver. 
Transparent  style  is  of  crystal-clear  cellulose. 

NuAce  PHOTO  HINGES 

allow  prints  to  be  mounted  one  above  the  other  where 
album  space  must  be  saved.  Handy  for  newspaper 
clippings  or  postcards.  Ready  folded.  Just  moisten 
and  use. 

All  styles  retail  10c  package  (15c  in  Canada). 
Packed  in  effective  display  containers.  Ask  for 
sample  packages  and  trade  discounts. 

ACE  ART  CO. 

1 2  Gould  St.  Reading,  Mass. 


Compliments  of 


ROCKPORT  FISH  MARKET 


IN  THE  SWIM  TO  WIN 


FRED  F.  SMITH,  INC. 

Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealer  in 
Lumber,  Plumbing,  and  Heating  Supplies 
Lime,  Brick,  Cement,  and  Sewer  Pipe 
Builder’s  Hardware  of  Every  Description 


25  -  37  Harnden  St. 


Phone  0450 


First  National  Bank 
of  Reading 


The  Commercial  Bank  of  the  Community 


MARIAN  S  BEAUTY  SHOPPE 

All  Branches  of  Beauty  Culture 
PERMANENT  WAVING  A  SPECIALTY 


1  Pleasant  St. 


Tel.  Rea.  0116 


*  ■«.  .h  J.  A 


I 


CHARLES  L.  THORNDIKE 

Main  St.,  Corner  Woburn  St. 

Family  Shoe  Store 
MEN’S  FURNISHINGS 
LAMSON  &  HUBBARD  HATS 
ENNA  JETTICK  SHOES 


NEW  TUXEDOS  FOR  HIRE 

READ  &  WHITE 


FORMAL  CLOTHES 
RENTED 

FOR  ALL  OCCASIONS 


READ  &  WHITE 


111  Summer  St.  Boston 

Woolworth  Bldg.,  Providence,  R.  I. 


ADAMS  COMPANY 


LADIES’  AND  CHILDREN’S  FURNISHINGS 


Haven  St. 


Tel.  Rea.  1360-W 


Compliments  of 

M.  F.  CHARLES 

DEALER  IN  SCHOOL  SUPPLIES 
610  Main  St. 


BUR.DETT  COLLEGE 


Courses  for 
Young  Men  and  Women 

Business  Administration- Accounting 

(Pace),  Secretarial,  Shorthand,  Type¬ 
writing,  Business,  and  Finishing  courses. 

One  and  Two-Year  Programs.  Previous: 
commercial  training  not  required  for 
entrance.  Leading  colleges  represented 
in  attendance.  Students  from  different 
•fates. 


Write  or  telephone  tor 
Day  or  Evening  Catalog 


6  Oil, 


year 

BEGINS  IN 
SEPTEMBER 


feri 


Off, L 

BUSINESS  TRAINING 


nee 


ded  to 


MAKE  THE  RIGHT  START 
MOVE  STEADILY  FORWARD 
ACHIEVE  SUCCESS 

(with  a  Degree  Plan  for  those 
who  wish  it) 

an  1  in  addition 

VOCATIONAL  COUNSEL 
AND  PLACEMENT 
SERVICE 


1 56  STUART  STREET,  BOSTON  •  Telephone  haNcccI  63oo 


► 

> 

BELL’S  BARBER  SHOP 

• 

► 

4 

< 

1 

EFFIE’S  ; 

■  A  modern  and  sanitary  barber  shop 

giving  prompt  and  courteous  service. 

► 

BEAUTY  SALON  J 

4 

► 

.  11  Harnden  Street 

► 

> 

4 

155  Haven  St.  Reading  ' 

► 

EDGERLEY  &  BESSOM 

- — - - 

EDWARD  LAPPIN 

’  FUNERAL  SERVICE 

PLUMBING  -  HEATING  -  GAS  FITTING 

4 

► 

Frank  Lee  Edgerley,  Prop. 

Agent  for  Malden  &  Melrose  Gas  Co. 

► 

,  Funeral  Home  743  Main  St.  Reading,  Mass. 

► 

4 

5o3  Main  St.  Reading,  Mass. 

,  Telephone  Reading  0105 

►  - - - - - - 

Tel.  Rea.  0461  Res.  Tel.  Rea.  1297-J  \ 

{ 

► 

► 

Hi-Y  CLUB 

- - - - - - - -  1 

4 

. 

► 

► 

•  What  you  are  to  be. 

The  Willis  Pharmacy,  Inc. 

‘  *  ! 

,  you  are  now  becoming. 

► 

► 

» _ _ 

4  ] 

'  .  4  1 

V  i  (  , 

• 1  iiy  •  ,  4  3 

4  j 

► 

Established  in  1855 

4 

PRENTISS  &  PARKER,  INC. 

> 

4 

4  I 

W.  H.  WIGHTMAN  &  CO. 

4  j 

► 

INSURANCE 

SERVICE  AND  QUALITY  MERCHANDISE 

< 

► 

.  Reading  Office  Boston  Office 

•  Masonic  Block  40  Broad  St 

'  fel-  Rea-  0249  ‘  0822  Tel.  Hub.  7880 

...  . . .  J. 

4 

< 

4  ? 

Congratulations 

to  the 

Class  of  1938 

of  the 

Reading  High  School 

"May  Success,  Happiness  and  Prosperity  Attend  Your  Every  Effort 

THE  READING  CHRONICLE 

Serving  the  best  interests  of  Reading  for  68  years 
531  Main  St.  Telephone  0155 


Printers  of  The  Pioneer 


KENNEDY’S 

Under  Grad-Shop 

Because  “good  taste’’  constitutes  “good  dress”  and  because  this 
ideal  is  reflected  in  all  of  our  Under-Grad  offerings,  Kennedy’s 
has  won  a  reputation  for  making  “best  dressers”  of  high  and  prep 
school  men. 

ENNEDY'S 

SUMMER  AND  HAWLEY 


GRATTAN 

Catering  For  All  Occasions 

WEDDINGS  -  SCHOOL  PARTIES  -  RECEPTIONS  -  PICNICS 
Telephone  Crystal  1023  for  Menus  and  Prices. 

57  Albion  Street  Wakefield,  Mass. 


READING  SHOE  REPAIR 


For  men  we  offer: 

BOSTONIAN  —  NUNN  BUSH 
CO-OPERATIVE  SHOES 

All  our  shoe  repair  work  guaranteed. 

-j  . 

Simi  Gregori  Austin’s  Block 


RANGE  OIL 


FUEL  OIL 


COAL 


W.  R.  YanHorn 

Tel.  Rea.  1121 

I  C  E 

WOOD 


COKE 


L.  G.  Balfour  Company 

Attleboro,  Massachusetts 


CLASS  RINGS  COMMENCEMENT  INVITATIONS 

DIPLOMAS  -  CUPS  -  MEDALS  -  TROPHIES 

Jeweler  to  the  Senior  Class  of 


Reading  High  School 
Representative,  Nan  Lee 


234  Boylston  St. 


Boston,  Mass. 


THE  ASHENDEN  SISTERS 

> 

SCHOOL  OF 

'  DANCING  AND  DRAMATICS 

► 

•  All  types  of  dancing  including 

ballroom  assemblies 

► 

\  Reading  Studio  Masonic  Building 

Tel.  Crystal  1826 

^  '  <1 

MOLLIE’S  BEAUTY  SALON 

15  Harnden  St.  Reading  Sq.  - 

« 

Telephone  1594  < 

< 

We  specialize  in  all  kinds  of  beauty  culture. 

* 

PERMANENTS  $3.00  UP 

i 

Open  evenings  for  permanent  wave  appointments. 

1  - - - - - - 

< 

< 

VILLAGE  MOTORS,  INC. 

PACKARD  SALES  AND  SERVICE  ' 

C.  Irwin  Williams 

452  Main  St.,  Reading  Tel.  Reading  0340  , 

► 

* 

' 

► 

!  MERRICK’S  PHARMACY 

'  Reading  Square  Phones  0299  -  0607 

► 

•  TRY  OUR  HOME  MADE  ICE  CREAM 

’  the  richest,  smoothest,  most  delicious  ice  cream  you 
'  ever  tasted. 

[  A  Variety  of  Flavors 

Registered  Pharmacist 

» 

« 

MARY  ANN’S  SHOP 

< 

t 

LADIES’  APPAREL 

I 

Reading  Square  , 

( 

»  - - - 

► 

!  Tots  &  Teens  Toggery  Shoppe 

* 

’  '  MISSES  WEARING  APPAREL 

-  FORMAL  GOWNS 

|  $5.98  -  $8.98 

;  187  Haven  St.  Tel.  0586 

_ 

Quality  Merchandise  Courteous  Service 

Fair  Prices 

HOOKIES  ■ 

i 

AUTOMOTIVE  SERVICE 

i 

‘ Everything  for  the  Car.”  , 

Cor.  High  and  Chute  Sts.  Tel.  0267  ‘ 

AMERICA  IS  MODERNIZING 

ELECTRICALLY! 

When  the  average  householder  thinks  of  modernizing  he  thinks  of  electrical 
impi  ovements,  of  more  adequate  wiring  and  lighting,  of  a  more  completely  elec- 
tnfied  kitchen  and  laundry,  and  the  installation  of  more  electrical  conveniences 
throughout  the  entire  house.  That’s  why,  in  1937 — 

Each  month — 

more  than  34,000  American  housewives  changed  to  electric  cookery. 

Each  month — 

improved,  electric  refrigeration  was  brought  to  more  than  190,000  homes. 
Each  month — 

more  than  26,000  families  installed  electrically  controlled  or  operated  heating 
plants. 

Each  month — 

an  average  of  100,000  homes  improved  lighting  conditions  by  the  installation 
of  I.  E.  S.  “Better  Light — Better  Sight  Lamps.” 

Each  month — 

more  than  136,000  families  electrified  their  home  laundry  equipment  by  the 
addition  of  an  electric  washing  machine  or  ironing  machine,  or  both. 

Each  month — 

these  and  thousands  of  other  American  homes  were  improved  and  modernized 
by  the  addition  of  electrical  appliances  and  equipment  as  people  found  there 
is  economy  as  well  as  luxury  in  “modernizing  electrically.” 

For  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  the  Reading  Municipal  Light  Department  has 
advocated  adequate  home  electrification  ...  has  sponsored  electrical  improvements 
and  developments  to  raise  the  standards  of  living. 

READING  MUNICIPAL  LIGHT  DEPT. 

READING,  MASSACHUSETTS 


THRIFT  'ilsS 


Many  a  success  or  failure  can  be  directly  attributed  to  THRIFT  or  its  lack. 
Lay  the  foundation  for  success  by  opening  a  Savings  Account  at  this  Savings  Bank 
and  make  it  the  keystone  to  your  future  security  and  happiness. 

MECHANICS  SAVINGS  BANK 

643  Main  Street  Reading,  Massachusetts 


Established  1891 


HOW  TO  ACCUMULATE  MONEY 

Many  people  find  it  difficult  to  accumulate  much  money  through  saving. 
Usually  these  people  have  no  definite  plan  for  saving.  However,  when  they  adopt 

SYSTEMATIC  SAVING 

through  our  Serial  Saving  Shares  they  begin  to  succeed.  These  shares  require  the 
saving  of  definite  amounts  regularly  each  month.  It  is  this  regular  saving,  plus 
compound  dividends  which  makes  money  accumulate  in  a  surprisingly  short  period 
of  time  If  you  have  never  tried  our  plan  of  saving,  why  put  off  starting  your  way 
to  successful  saving  any  longer?  Take  out  one  or  more  shares  in  our  present  series 
and  save  $1  monthly  per  share. 

MAY  SERIES  STILL  ON  SALE 

READING  CO-OPERATIVE  BANK 

Reading,  Massachusetts 


643  Main  Street 


"EF  ■»*  ■!»" 


,ll  ’I1  ■!>■  H* 


NORTHEASTERN 

UNIVERSITY 


College  of  Liberal  Arts 

Offers  a  broad  program  of  college  subjects  serving  as  a  foundation  for  the 
understanding  of  modern  culture,  social  relations,  and  technical  achievement. 
The  purpose  of  this  program  is  to  give  the  student  a  liberal  and  cultural  edu¬ 
cation  and  a  vocational  competence  which  fits  him  to  enter  some  specific  type 
of  useful  employment. 

College  of  Business  Administration 

Offers  a  college  program  with  broad  and  thorough  training  in  the  prin¬ 
ciples  of  business  with  specialization  in  ACCOUNTING,  BANKING  AND 
FINANCE,  or  BUSINESS  MANAGEMENT.  Modern  methods  of  instruction, 
including  lectures,  solution  of  business  problems,  class  discussions,  professional 
talks  by  business  executives,  and  motion  pictures  of  manufacturing  processes, 
are  used. 

College  of  Engineering 

Provides  complete  college  programs  in  Engineering  with  professional 
courses  in  the  fields  of  CIVIL,  MECHANICAL  (WITH  DIESEL,  AERONAU¬ 
TICAL  and  AIR  CONDITIONING  OPTIONS),  ELECTRICAL,  CHEMICAL, 
INDUSTRIAL  ENGINEERING,  and  ENGINEERING  ADMINISTRATION. 

General  engineering  courses  are  pursued  during  the  freshman  year;  thus  the 
student  need  not  make  a  final  decision  as  to  the  branch  of  engineering  in  which 
he  wishes  to  specialize  until  the  beginning  of  the  sophomore  year. 

Co-operative  Plan 

The  Co-operative  Plan,  which  is  available  to  upperclassmen  in  all  courses, 
provides  for  a  combination  of  practical  industrial  experience  with  classroom 
instruction.  Under  this  plan  the  student  is  able  to  earn  a  portion  of  his  school 
expenses  as  well  as  to  make  business  contacts  which  prove  valuable  in  later 
years. 

Degrees  Awarded 

Bachelor  of  Arts  Bachelor  of  Science 

For  catalog  or  further  information  write  to: 

MILTON  J.  SCHLAGENHAUF,  Director  of  Admissions 
NORTHEASTERN  UNIVERSITY 
BOSTON,  MASSACHUSETTS 


e  rioneer 

Gli>ii&tntciA  1938 


Alumni  Editor 

Jeanette  Forbes  p.  g. 

Official  Typist 

Dorothy  I.  Doucette 


Editor-in-Chief 

Richard  Childs  ’39 

Literary  Editors 

Ruth  Pollitz  ’39 
Ruth  Shumaker  ’40 

Exchange  Editor 

Polly  Stembridge  ’39 

News  Editors 

John  Hilchey  ’39 
Dorothy  Babcock  ’40 

Business  Managers 

Richard  Stratton  ’39 
Linda  Twombly  ’39 
Carleton  Adams  ’40 

Athletic  Editors 

Alice  Goodwin  ’40 
Rae  Amback  ’40 

Art  Editor 

Bette  Merrill  ’39 


Regular  Contributors 

Sophomore 

Carolyn  Campbell 
Lois  Ives 
Emma  Hoffman 
Mary  Delano 
Donald  Whitford 


Junior 


Erdine  Far  well 
David  St.  Hilaire 
Gilbert  Camp 


Senior 


Richard  Knudson 
Kenyon  Hicks 
Irene  Sztuzinski 


Faculty  Advisers 


Literary 
Typing 
Business 
.  Art 


Miss  Devaney 
Miss  MacIver 
Mr.  Halpin 
Mr.  Kibbee 


BEADING 
reading,  massachuse  - 


i 


i 


i 
l 

i 
! 

!! 

1 

1 

1 
$ 


tf-OteWQ/ul. 


The  purpose  of  this  foreword  is  to  emphasize 
the  policy  of  The  Pioneer.  The  present  board  has 
decided  to  rely  solely  upon  the  merit  system  as  a 
method  by  which  future  boards  will  be  chosen. 

We  feel  that  this  is  the  fairest  way  to  select  a  board. 

We  also  hope  that  this  type  of  selection  will  pro¬ 
vide  an  incentive  for  sophomores  to  contribute.  A 
person  contributing  in  his  sophomore  year  stands 
more  chance  of  becoming  one  of  the  editors  than 
one  who  does  not  contribute  until  his  junior  or 
senior  year.  Of  course  only  contributions  that 
merit  printing  will  be  accepted,  and  we  hope  that 
the  competition  resulting  will  raise  the  quality  and 
standards  of  The  Pioneer. 

In  addition  to  the  student  editors,  who  are  to 
be  elected  each  September  from  the  remnants  of 
the  past  year’s  staff,  there  are  several  “regular 
contributors”  from  each  of  the  classes,  who  will 
be  invited  to  join  the  board.  These  are  those  stu¬ 
dents  who  have  contributed  material  and  service 
which  the  editors  feel  has  been  most  valuable. 

Regular  contributors  are  eligible  for  editorships 
the  following  year. 

Now  if  there  is  anyone  who  has  his  eye  on  a? 

one  of  the  editor  s  chairs,  he  will  just  have  to  work 
for  it.  Not  even  Santa  himself  can  make  the  gift  (\ 

of  an  editorship  on  The  Pioneer.  And  speaking  ^ 

of  Santa  reminds  us:  We  wish  everyone  of  you  a 
very  merry  Christmas  and  a  prosperous  New  Year! 

§ 

I 


i 

I 

I 

1 

I 

1 

i 


OUR  YANKEE  HERITAGE 

Over  three  hundred  years  ago,  the  Pilgrims  landed 
at  Plymouth;  ten  years  later  the  Puritans,  at  Boston. 
These  two  bodies  founded  New  England.  There  were  all 
kinds  of  people  in  these  companies — rich  and  poor, 
humble  and  aristocratic,  but  they  were  all  determined, 
stern  in  many  cases,  and  pioneers.  Their  determination 
kept  them  going,  made  them  survive.  Their  sternness 
kept  them  one  and  organized.  Being  pioneers,  they  pro¬ 
gressed.  The  determined  people  were  stubborn;  the 
s  stern,  narrow-minded;  the  pioneers  were  apt  to  be  radi¬ 
cal  and  impractical.  Nevertheless,  they  gave  substance 
and  backbone  to  the  colonies. 

Today  we  should  reverence  the  names  of  these 
founders  of  such  an  institution  as  our  New  England. 
In  their  day,  they  were  great.  Today,  we  see  their 
faults,  and  in  our  cynical  way  we  poke  fun.  Realism 
tears  them  to  shreds.  Biography  after  biography  comes 
out  today  to  show  the  shoddy  side  of  what  we  thought 
were  men  supreme.  What  if  one  of  these  men  was  a 
drunkard  or  a  dolt?  We  still  benefit  from  the  work  he 
did;  it  has  survived  these  many  years,  and  let  us  hope 
that  we  Yankees  will  do  our  best  to  make  it  survive  as 
many  more.  These  books  may  contain  all  the  ttuths  of 
the  life  of  a  man  like  Samuel  Adams  or  Myles  Standish. 
Yet  how  many  cynics  like  their  authors  are  there  in 
America?  The  hooks  are,  of  course,  the  result  of 
thought,  but  of  a  thought  that  destroys  the  idealism  of 
young  and  old  alike.  We  need  idealism  to  keep  our 
nation  united  in  a  democracy.  If  we  create  heroes  and 
then  tear  them  to  shreds,  we  have  nothing  to  look  up  to. 

New  England  was  long  the  leader  in  the  colonies, 
and  later,  in  the  new  republic  and  democracy.  By  the 
bones  of  our  Yankee  forefathers,  let  us  keep  her  a  leader 
in  upholding  their  creation,  the  United  States  of  Ameri¬ 
ca,  free,  independent,  and  democratic!  New  England 
was  early  the  scene  of  attempts  at  union.  After  the 
Revolution,  she,  with  the  exception  at  first  of  adverse 
Rhode  Island,  supported  the  Constitution  and  the  ideals 
of  our  country.  But  today  more  than  ever  before  we 
have  so  many  “isms”  that  it  seems  as  though  they  must 
undermine  our  democracy.  These  “isms  are  every¬ 


where  around  us.  They  seem  to  spring  up  in  New  Eng¬ 
land  as  well  as  in  the  newer  and  more  radical  parts  of 
the  country.  Let  us  not  ignore  them,  but  stamp  them 
out.  Their  speakers  and  representatives  use  the  most 
attractive  means  to  cajole  us  into  membership.  The  fas¬ 
cist  says  the  communist  is  undermining  our  fair  democ¬ 
racy,  and  vice  versa.  Forget  their  talk  and  look  at  the 
governments  run  by  their  principles!  We’d  hate  to 
change  places  with  any  single  one  of  them. 

All  these  “isms”  aim  at  the  suppression  of  individu¬ 
ality;  they  appear  to  want  compression  of  every  man 
into  a  uniform — in  more  ways  than  one.  We  have  fought 
for  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  to  keep  our  individual 
rights,  and  let  us  hope  we  can  fight  a  hundred  and  fifty 
more.  Like  our  New  England  forebears  we’d  rather 
leave  this  earth  than  be  dictated  to. 

Right  in  school  one  sees  that  natural  America  ten¬ 
dency  to  rebel  when  one  thinks  his  liberty  is  being  taken 
away,  his  individuality  suppressed.  Many  are  willing 
to  “fight  for  their  rights”  over  trivial  things;  why  aren’t 
the  same  ones  ready  to  “fight  for  their  rights”  over  the 
great  liberty  we  enjoy  as  Americans?  We  all  hear  this 
theme  over  and  over  again — and  yet  are  we  really 
awake;  do  we  know  how  really  near  we  may  be  to  losing 
our  rights?  Dictators  know  the  use  of  propaganda  and 
education.  They  educate  their  young  so  that  there  is 
nothing  but  a  dictatorship  thought  of.  Perhaps  democ¬ 
racies  should  teach  and  drill  into  the  younger  generation 
and  older  generation,  too,  that  democracy  is  the  decent 
form  of  government. 

If  one  believes  in  an  ideal,  he  can  improve  the  ac¬ 
tual  condition  so  that  it  more  nearly  approaches  the 
ideal.  We  can  do  the  same  thing  here  in  New  England 
or  in  California:  create  a  better  democracy.  In  doing 
this,  we  annihilate  the  danger  of  the  control  of  our 
country  by  an  “ism,”  and  eventually  we  must  annihilate 
the  “ism”  itself.  We  as  hard-headed  and  practical  Yan¬ 
kees  should  see  the  sensibility  of  this  attack  and  attempt 
to  carry  it  out. 

Richard  Childs  ’39 


Three 


THE  PIONEER  — CHRISTMAS  1938  £ 


THE  MOST  VALUABLE  LESSON 


THE  ETERNAL  SOPHOMORE 


Aldous  Hurley,  noted  writer,  says,  “Perhaps  the 
most  valuable  result  of  all  education  is  the  ability  to 
make  yourself  do  the  thing  you  have  to  do,  when  it 
ought  to  be  done,  whether  you  like  it  or  not;  it  is  the 
first  lesson  that  ought  to  be  learned;  and  however  early 
a  man’s  training  begins,  it  is  probably  the  last  lesson 
that  he  learns  thoroughly.”  This  is  certainly  a  much- 
needed  thought  in  the  world  of  today  or,  in  fact,  the 
world  of  any  day.  Few  of  us  realize  the  importance  of 
this  lesson  and  so  we  neglect  to  study  it,  thereby  form¬ 
ing  the  bad  habit  of  procrastinating.  If  we  were  marked 
for  this  lesson,  as  we  are  for  other  lessons  in  school, 
most  of  us  would  probably  receive  an  “L”;  undoubtedly 
some  of  us  would  fail  utterly  and  disgracefully. 

In  our  school  life,  there  are  many  places  to  put 
this  lesson  into  use,  especially  with  respect  to  one  of 
our  greatest  victims  of  procrastination — homework.  John 
says,  “Gosh  this  is  a  swell  day!  I  ought  to  get  in  some 
football  practice.  I  can  do  my  homework  tonight.”  Or 
Marian  says,  “There’s  a  wonderful  movie  down  at  the 
theatre  this  afternoon.  I  guess  1  11  leave  my  homework. 
I  11  be  able  to  do  it  later.”  And  so  these  two  do  what 
they  want  to,  yet  they  know  that  it  is  not  what  they 
should  be  doing.  Usually  when  they  get  around  to  tack¬ 
ling  that  much  abused  homework,  it  is  too  late  and  the 
homework  just  doesn’t  get  done.  This  nearly  always 
leads  to  disaster,  except  in  the  cases  of  those  lucky 
people  who  escape  being  called  upon  or  whose  teachers 
forget  to  collect  the  papers.  Most  of  us  are  not  lucky 
and  usually  come  to  grief.  Each  time,  we  promise  our¬ 
selves  that  we  will  do  better  next  time,  but  we  usually 
yield  to  procrastination  and  find  ourselves  in  the  same 
predicament  again.  If  we  only  had  the  sense  to  get  this 
lesson  into  our  heads  and  practcie  it,  how  much  better 
off  we  should  be! 

School  is  not  the  only  place  where  a  lesson  such 
as  this  holds  true.  If  we  do  not  check  this  pernicious 
habit  in  our  school  days,  we  are  going  to  find  that  pro¬ 
crastination  grows  with  us.  Yet  to  be  a  real  success  in 
any  walk  of  life,  any  profession  or  trade,  a  person  can¬ 
not  afford  to  put  things  off.  The  fast-turning  wheels  of 
industry  and  business  depend  upon  each  cog’s  being  on 
time  and  in  place.  Business  people  know  that  now  is 
the  time  to  be  emphasized. 

Everyone  knows  that  “Time  and  tide  wait  for  no 
man'  and  that  “Opportunity  knocks  but  once.”  Close 
on  the  heels  of  Opportunity  is  Success,  even  more  elu¬ 
sive.  She  can  he  caught,  we  are  told,  by  first  seizing 
Opportunity  the  very  instant  we  see  her.  We  must  hold 
fast  to  Opportunity  and  make  her  work  for  us,  being 
careful  not  to  forget  to  work  ourselves.  Success  must 
be  near  if  we  have  really  learned  the  most  valuable  les¬ 
son,  "Never  put  off  until  tomorrow  what  you  can  do 
today.” 


There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  upper  classmen  and 
faculty  of  the  Reading  High  School  have  observed  by 
this  time  some  two  hundred  newcomers  wandering 
around  the  building  and  grounds,  trying  to  act  like 
seniors.  These  individuals  are  the  sophomores,  or  latest 
addition  to  the  student  body. 

Webster’s  Dictionary  defines  a  sophomore  as  “a 
second  year  student,”  and  others  even  go  so  far  as  to 
call  a  sophomore  a  “wise  fool."  The  average  person 
accepts  the  Webster  version.  When,  however,  a  sopho¬ 
more  becomes  a  junior  in  a  few  short  months,  and  then 
a  senior,  he  forgets  all  about  the  word  sophomore.  Nor 
is  he  again  very  conscious  of  the  term  for  the  rest  of 
his  life,  unless  he  is  fortunate  enough  to  go  on  to  col¬ 
lege,  where  he  is  once  more  called  a  sophomore,  or 
second  year  man. 

If  being  a  sophomore  in  Reading  High  School  is  a 
typical  sophomore  state,  then,  as  a  matter  of  actual  fact, 
life  is  just  one  sophomore  experience  after  another,  and 
man  is  a  sophomore  time  after  time.  In  business,  in  a 
profession,  in  any  form  of  study,  a  new  job  will  present 
to  every  beginner  new  customs,  new  methods,  and  per¬ 
haps  many  disappointing  conditions,  just  as  the  high 
school  presents  them  to  the  new  student.  There  will  be 
the  first  bewildering  confusion  and  possibly  a  feeling 
of  rebellion  or  disgust  concerning  the  undertaking.  Then 
a  sudden  worthwhile  accomplishment  will  bring  hap¬ 
piness  for  a  rvhile.  Later  will  come  a  friendly  smile 
from  a  superior,  or  a  word  of  encouragement  from  some¬ 
one  who  has  traveled  the  same  road,  and  then  real  con¬ 
fidence  will  take  root.  Eventually  contentment  will 
overcome  discouragement.  After  the  routine  is  estab¬ 
lished,  the  desire  to  go  on  will  grip  the  individual,  and 
he  will  begin  to  reach  for  the  next  rung  up  the  ladder. 
Once  more  he  will  venture  forth,  and  once  more  the 
cycle  will  begin.  He  is,  in  reality,  a  sophomore  all 
over  again. 

Of  all  the  sophomore  exeriences  through  life,  no 
doubt  the  one  in  high  school  is  the  hardest,  because  it 
is  the  first.  Therefore,  it  should  have  a  more  lasting 
influence  upon  the  average  person  than  some  of  the 
others  he  may  live  through  later.  Experience  in  any 
line,  whether  it  is  in  just  being  a  sophomore  in  high 
school,  or  being  a  newcomer  in  the  highest  office  in  the 
land,  is  one  of  the  greatest  assets  that  it  is  possible  to 
have.  So  it  behooves  all  sophomores  to  play  the  game 
for  all  it  is  worth,  and  to  get  all  that  it  is  possible  to 
get  out  of  the  year.  This  is  the  first,  and  perhaps  the 
most  difficult,  of  many  sophomore  undertakings  through 
life.  The  way  this  year  is  used  is  most  important,  for 
whatever  skill  in  the  business  of  being  a  sophomore  can 
he  gained  now  will  he  helpful  all  along  the  line. 


Ruth  Shumaker  ’40 


Carolyn  Campbell  ’41 


Four 


THE  PIONEER  — 


A  TRIBUTE  IN  MUSIC  , 

The  snow  drifted  steadily  down,  covering  the  earth 
with  a  blanket  of  white.  Chauffered  cars  were  parked 
before  the  Metropolitan  Opera  House.  The  sidewalks 
were  mobbed.  Policemen  stood  ankle  high  in  slushy 
snow,  valiantly  trying  to  maintain  order.  Tonight  was 
the  night  of  Angela  Paletti’s  operatic  debut.  Society 
had  turned  out,  despite  the  weather,  to  view  the  great 
,  Machizski’s  newest  prodigy.  Inside,  the  applause  was 
deafening  as  the  curtain  fell.  Another  triumph  in 
opera!  Costly  furs  and  glittering  gems  were  glimpsed 
as  the  crowd  slowly  came  out,  eagerly  talking.  And  then 
came  Angela  herself  followed  by  a  very  proud  and  ex¬ 
cited  Machizski.  As  she  stepped  into  her  car,  a  paper 
was  thrust  into  her  hand.  She  waved  gayly  at  the  now 
dispersing  mob  as  the  great  limousine  glided  away. 

In  her  magnificent  apartment,  several  hours  later, 
Angela  remembered  the  paper.  It  was  a  rather  dingy 
i  sheet,  at  the  top  of  which  was  written  a  note  in  small 
cramped  handwriting.  “Recently  when  outside  your 
home,  1  first  heard  your  lovely  voice;  I  decided  to  write 
you  a  poem.  Would  you  please  have  this  set  to  music 
and  sing  it  at  your  next  appearance?*’  The  note  was 
signed  “Maria  Vantinna.” 

It  was  a  long  poem  written  with  grace  and  distinc¬ 
tion.  It  thrilled  Angela  just  to  read  it.  It  would  be 
wonderful  set  to  music,  she  thought,  as  she  sleepily 
turned  off  the  light. 

The  sun  dawned  on  a  clean,  white  earth.  1  he  snow 
sparkled  in  the  early  light.  Angela  hummed  as  she 
climbed  the  steep  stairs  to  Machizski's  music  room.  She 
stepped  lightly  into  the  room  and  crept  across  toward 
the  piano.  With  a  crash  of  chords  the  musician  swung 
quickly  around  as  she  put  her  hands  over  his  eyes. 

“How  you  frighten  me,”  he  laughed  as  he  rose. 


“What  can  I  do  for  my  Angela  dis  morning?” 

Angela  wasted  no  words.  “I  have  here  a  poem  for 
which  I  want  you  to  write  music.”  She  saw  the  fleeting 
expression  of  disapproval  on  his  face,  and  added  hastily, 
“Read  it  before  you  say  no.” 

It  seemed  hours  to  the  impatient  girl  before  he 
asked,  “Vere  did  you  get  dis?” 

Angela  explained  how  she  had  received  it  and  glee¬ 
fully  clapped  her  hands  as  he  finally  said,  “I  do  it. 
Come  tomorrow  and  I  will  haf  it  for  you.  Such  lofely 
style  and  flow  of  words.” 

The  song  was  a  success.  Angela,  Machizski,  every¬ 
body  knew  it.  Angela  said  emotionally,  “This  song 
will  live  forever.  My  voice  will  die  with  my  body,  but 
generations  to  come  will  sing  it  and  claim  it  as  theii 
own. 

“Poof!  It  takes  a  voice  like  yours  to  make  the 
song,”  answered  her  teacher.  “You  will  sing  it  next 
Monday  night  for  New  York.  Tuesday,  the  whole  world 
will  be  singing  the  song.’ 

“I  would  like  to  find  that  girl  and  repay  her  some 
way,”  she  murmured  wistfully. 

A  few  days  following,  Angela  sat  idly  reading;  her 
eye  fell  on  a  small  notice.  “Yesterday  afternoon,  a 
young  girl  crossing  Farmer  Street  was  struck  down  and 
instantly  killed  by  an  automobile.  The  girl  was  un¬ 
identified  except  for  a  poem  in  her  bag  bearing  the 
name  Maria  Vantinna.  If  anyone  can  identify  her, 
please  notify  the  police. 

The  paper  fell  to  the  floor.  Angela  slowly  got  up 
and  put  on  her  hat  and  coat.  It  was  biting  cold  outside 
as  she  walked  aimlessly  around  near  the  police  station. 
Then  with  a  sigh  she  mounted  the  steps.  The  station 


Five 


THE  PIONEER  —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


was  cold  and  damp  from  snow  stamped  on  the  floor.  A 
few  desolate  people  were  huddled  in  a  corner.  Angela 
walked  timidly  up  to  the  desk  and  whispered  her  errand. 
The  officer  read  from  some  notes  and  thanked  her. 

Monday  was  clear  and  cold.  Machizski  worried 
about  an  uninterested  Angela  and  vainly  tried  to  talk 
to  the  girl  about  her  appearance  at  the  opera  house. 
Her  dress,  the  flowers,  the  music,  the  audience  all  fell 
upon  deaf  ears.  Only  one  fact  impressed  her — that  the 
car  would  call  to  take  her  at  two. 

At  half  past  one  she  dismissed  her  maid  and  slipped 
out  the  door  into  a  whirl  of  snow.  The  taxi  took  her  to 
a  small  church  in  a  downtown  section.  Silently  she 
slipped  into  the  dimly  lighted  anteroom.  Then  she 
noiselessly  took  her  place  at  the  altar  by  the  coffin  and 
began  to  sing.  Wealth,  position,  all  trace  of  the  outer 
world  fell  away  from  her  as  she  stood  there.  To  the 
startled  eyes  of  the  few  mourners  she  looked  like  a  tall 
and  beautiful  angel  in  her  soft  white  dress.  Her  voice 
clearly  echoed  and  reechoed  in  the  shadows,  singing 
the  dead  girl’s  own  song. 

She  stepped  upon  the  stage  an  hour  late  (  the  audi¬ 
ence  meanwhile  having  been  entertained  with  the  best 
Machizski  had  to  offer  without  his  star)  and  announced 
that  there  would  be  a  slight  change  in  program.  To  a 
distraught  teacher  she  explained  where  she  had  been, 
what  she  had  done,  and  why  she  could  not  bring  herself 
to  sing  the  song  again.  When  she  had  finished,  there 
were  tears  in  the  eyes  of  the  usually  hard-hearted  Mach¬ 
izski. 

“There  are  other  songs,”  he  consoled.  “She  has 
heard  you  sing  hers;  that  is  the  greatest  reward  you 
could  give  her.” 

That  night  Angela  gazed  out  of  her  window  at  the 
wintry  night.  She  lighted  a  slim,  white  taper  and  left 
it  burning  there  as  tribute  to  Maria  Vantinna,  whom 
she  had  never  known. 

Norma  Charles  ’39 


ACES  AND  DEUCES 

The  motorcycle,  with  bathtub  attached,  puffed  stub¬ 
bornly  along  the  bumpy  road  from  Piermont,  making 
plenty  of  noise  and  dust.  The  man  astride  the  cycle 
was  a  little  perplexed.  He  could  not  understand  the 
yowling  blonde  maniac  who  was  singing  songs  at  the 
top  of  his  lungs.  lhe  blonde  maniac  was  a  famous 
American.  That  was  all  the  driver  knew.  This  maniac 
was  Lieutenant  Halliday  of  the  United  States  Army, 
second  to  none  at  the  knack  of  knocking  Fokkers  from 
the  sky. 

The  cycle  stopped  before  a  gray  painted  shack, 
which  served  as  operations  office  for  the  drome  of  the 
Seventy-Fourth  Pursuits.  Lieutenant  Halliday  climbed 
out  and  said,  "So  long  pal.  The  American  was  average 


height  but  compactly  built,  the  power  of  his  shoulders 
not  concealed  by  his  military  tunic.  Jimmy  Halliday 
entered  the  hutment  and  beheld  Major  Joe  Halloran 
back  of  his  official  desk.  The  Major  was  a  man  of  some 
forty  years,  gray  above  the  temples,  and  a  picture  of 
military  grace. 

“You!”  said  the  Major  turning  purple.  “As  if  I 
haven’t  got  trouble  enough.” 

“Now,  now  Major,  I’m  not  here  by  request.  Wing 
heard  of  some  trouble  you  were  having  with  the  new 
Hun  outfit  across  the  river  who  were  blistering  your 
hangars  with  bullets.  Naturally,  because  of  this  trouble, 
Wing  sent  me  over  to  see  if  1  could  straighten  this  play¬ 
ful  fellow  out.” 

“B — But  why  you,  of  all  people?”  stuttered  the 
Major.  “Get  out  of  my  sight!  Go  hide  in  a  hole!” 

“Listen,  I’ve  got  to  clean  this  up  or  my  chances  for 
a  furlough  will  be  cancelled,  and  you  know  what  Paris 
can  do  for  a  lonesome  soldier.” 

“0.  K.”  sighed  the  Major.  “There  is  a  new  staffel 
across  the  river,  and,  as  you  said,  they  are  ruining  this 
outfit.  It  is  headed  by  “The  Red  Devil,”  the  trickiest 
pilot  in  the  air.  He  couldn’t  fight  square  if  he  tried. 
He  is  the  one  you  will  have  to  deal  with.  His  name  is 
Count  Franz  Kholer,  and  he  isn’t  any  lap  dog!” 

“Well,  when  I  meet  this  .  .  .  .  ”  Halliday  stopped 
short,  blinked  his  eyes,  and  let  his  lower  jaw  sag.  “Who 
did  you  say?”  he  shouted. 

“Kholer,  Count  Franz  Kholer.  He  used  to  be  some 
kind  of  an  auto  racer.” 

Like  a  man  slapped  over  the  head  with  a  sockful 
of  mud,  Jimmy  stood  stiff  legged  as  time  rolled  hack  the 
curtain  on  things  he  had  almost  forgotten,  back  to>  that 
day  on  the  Preston  speedway  when  he  had  been  the 
pride  of  America  and  the  idol  of  every  kid  who  ever 
built  a  pushmobile.  Racing  in  this  great  auto  classic 
had  been  Count  Kholer,  known  then  throughout  all  Eu¬ 
rope  as  “The  Austrian  Comet”  and  making  his  first 
appearance  on  an  American  track.  Jimmy  remembered 
how  this  foreigner  had  deliberately  tried  to  maim  him 
for  life,  if  not  kill  him.  But,  despite  these  atrocious 
methods  on  Kholer’s  part,  Jimmy  had  come  through  to 
win.  Ever  since  then,  he  had  sworn  revenge  if  he  ever 
met  Kholer  again. 

“Count  Kholer!”  he  breathed  softly.'  “Right  now 
this  war  begins  to  mean  something.”  Turning  on  his 
heel  he  walked  out  to  the  hangar  and  button-holed  the 
flight  sergeant.  “Load  my  guns  and  tank,”  he  ordered. 
“I’m  taking  off  in  a  couple  of  minutes.  Chop  Chop.” 

Five  minutes  later,  Jimmy  took  to  the  air  and 
headed  for  “The  Red  Devil’s”  drome.  As  he  neared  it, 
his  heart  pounded  in  the  hope  of  sighting  the  red  striped 
plane  which  Major  Hallaran  had  described.  But  his 
hopes  didn't  get  far.  He  saw  the  red  ship  on  the  tarmac, 
one  of  a  dozen  others  on  the  line.  He  sent  his  plane 


Six 


THE  PIONEER  —  CHRISTMAS  1938  ^ 


down  to  a  safe  level  above  the  field  and  eased  it  back 
and  forth  in  the  war-old  challenge  for  the  ace  of  any 
outfit  to  come  up  and  fight.  For  five  minutes  he  slid 
across  the  field,  thumbing  his  nose  at  the  ground  gun- 
ners. 

“That  yellow  bellied  goat  wouldn’t  come  up  if  I 
went  down  and  gave  him  a  formal  invitation,  so  it’s  no 
.  .  .  .  ”  He  cut  short  the  rest  and  wiped  his  glove  hand 
across  his  goggles  just  to  make  sure  that  his  eyes  weren  t 
playing  tricks.  The  red  striped  plane  had  shot  out  from 
the  line  and  was  tearing  across  the  field. 

Jerking  back  his  loading  bundles  and  checking  on 
both  guns,  Jimmy  waited  until  the  red  plane  had  reached 
his  altitude,  then  went  tearing  in,  nose  to  nose.  A  split 
second  was  all  it  took  Jimmy  to  realize  what  had  hap¬ 
pened.  The  red  striped  plane  was  now  drifting  clear  of 
the  fight  and  three  of  its  murderous  brood  were  coming 
at  him  from  all  sides.  That  was  it!  While  he  had  been 
waiting  above  the  field  for  Kholer,  the  latter  had  had 
time  to  send  three  of  his  lot  up  into  the  sun  to  wait  for 
a  chance  to  strike  at  him.  Meanwhile  Kholer  would 
drift  clear  of  the  scrap  and  not  get  touched.  Now  sur¬ 
rounded  by  three  German  crates  and  with  his  tail  assem¬ 
blage  badly  shattered,  Jimmy  was  helpless.  One  of  the 
hun  pilots  with  a  mouse-like  countenance  pointed  to  the 
field.  Jimmy  knew  that  if  he  objected  he  would  be  one 
less  pilot  in  Uncle  Sam’s  army. 

As  soon  as  his  wheels  touched,  he  was  jerked  from 
the  pit,  relieved  of  his  service  automatic,  and  led  to  the 
welcoming  committee,  which  consisted  of  two  officers 
from  the  high  command  and  the  hawk-faced  Count  Kho¬ 
ler.  The  Austrian  Ace  fumbled  with  his  helmet  and 
goggles  and  walked  over,  but  when  he  saw  the  oil-smear- 
:  ed  tace  of  Jimmy  Halliday  he  stopped  dead  in  his  tracks, 
gaped,  and  let  his  helmet  fall  to  the  ground. 

“Himmel,  it  is  you?”  he  choked.  Then  a  sneer 
I  crept  across  his  face.  “So  we  do  meet  again?” 

“And  you’re  still  using  tricks  that  white  men  don't 
!  use,”  Jimmy  snapped.  Jimmy  wiggled  his  nose  in  the 
fresh  afternoon  air.  “I  get  that  same  rotten  smell  I  got 
that  day  on  the  Preston  speedway,”  he  said.  “And  it 
couldn’t  be  gasoline,  because  planes  don’t  use  the  same 
stuff  as  racing  cars.” 

The  Austrian  ace  trembled,  and  slightly  colored. 
“American  swine,  I  should  kill  you  right  here  but  I  wish 
to  save  that  pleasure.”  He  pointed  toward  the  sky  and 
said,  “Let  us  answer  this  hatred  in  the  sky.  A  wartime 
duel.  Machine  guns  at  a  thousand  metres  instead  of 
pistols  at  thirty  paces.  Each  of  us  shall  have  fifty  rounds 
and  meet  over  the  field,  and  ....  one  of  us  shall  return.” 

“Listen,”  said  Halliday,  “I  know  you  too  well  to 
believe  that.  Why  not  shoot  me  here  and  now  ....  get 
it  over  with?  That  would  be  better  than  to  have  your 
other  light  excuses  for  fighters  jump  me  up  there." 

Kholer ’s  face  colored.  “We  two  alone,  he  snap¬ 
ped;  “I  have  ordered  my  men  to  remain  on  the  ground. 


1  will  need  no  help  now  that  I  know  who  pilots  the  other 
plane.” 

Jimmy  moved  toward  his  Camel.  His  guns  had 
twenty-five  rounds  in  each  and  had  been  cleaned  and 
cleared.  His  tail  assemblage  had  been  repaired  and  his 
instruments  checked.  Yes  ...  .  everything  seemed  to  be 
0.  K.  Jimmy  knew  there  must  be  a  trick  in  it  somewhere, 
but  his  ship  seemed  to  be  in  shape  and  if  he  refused  to 
go  aloft,  it  would  only  get  him  the  firing  squad.  “I’ll 
take  to  the  air,”  Jimmy  said,  still  without  satisfaction. 

Kholer  turned  and  went  to  his  waiting  plane,  jump¬ 
ed  in,  checked  his  instruments,  and  zoomed  across  the 
field  to  rise  into  the  late  afternoon  sky.  After  receiving 
permission  from  a  bull-necked  flight  sergeant,  Jimmy 
gunned  his  ship  and  went  screaming  upward.  Kholer 
was  waiting  above  and  flying  around  in  lazy  circles. 

“I  went  through  that  to  trim  him,”  Jimmy  muttered 
as  he  remembered  that  day  at  the  Preston  speedway, 
“and  I’ll  go  through  it  again!”  Jimmy  sent  his  Camel 
straight  up  until  it  was  hanging  on  its  prop  and  making 
a  beautiful  target  area  for  Kholer.  Then  gravity  took 
charge.  He  kicked  the  Camel  over  on  one  wing  and 
went  screaming  downward. 

In  a  thousand  other  scraps,  this  maneuver  would 
have  been  suicide,  but  it  was  the  last  thing  that  Kholer 
expected.  Frantically  Kholer  tried  to  pull  out  of  the 
way,  but  he  might  as  well  have  tried  to  jump  out  and 
run  home  to  safety.  Halliday  squeezed  the  trips,  and 
cold  sweat  ran  down  the  back  of  his  neck.  The  whole 
plane  vibrated  as  fifty  rounds  rattled  out  of  Jimmy’s 
guns,  but  the  first  five  bullets  pinned  Kholer  to  the  pit 
and  the  other  bullets  formed  a  lead  coffin.  The  red- 
striped  Fokker  went  sliding  off  to  one  side,  seemed  to 
hit  an  invisible  wall,  and  went  straight  to  the  ground  to 
crash  and  burst  into  flames. 

Pulling  out  of  his  dive,  Jimmy  pointed  his  ship 
back  toward  the  lines,  but  he  hadn’t  gone  far  before  he 
met  another  plane.  He  saw  clearly  now  the  markings 
of  Major  Halloran  on  the  fuselage.  Jimmy  smiled. 
“Yeah,  it’s  me,”  he  hollered,  and  waved.  “And  if  they 
don’t  come  any  tougher  than  that  truck  driver,  I’ll  be 
around!” 

Norman  Lloyd  ’40 


SHADOWS  ON  THE  MOON 

All  the  peoples  of  the  world  have  looked  at  the 
moon  and  have  seen  in  the  shadows  which  lie  across  its 
bright  disc  something  that  touched  their  fancies.  Won¬ 
dering  what  these  strange  dark  patches  could  be,  people 
imagined,  and  their  imaginings  are  preserved  as  beliefs 
and  legends  among  their  descendents.  Some  formed  the 
shadows  into  the  features  of  a  man’s  face  and  everyone 
knows  and  sees  “The  Man  in  the  Moon.’  However, 


Seven 


THE  PIONEER  -* —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


opinions  were  not  all  the  same;  the  Chinese  saw  a  rab¬ 
bit  in  their  moon.  Although  most  of  us  cannot  see  him, 
the  Chinese  declare  that  he  is  there,  pounding  up  herbs 
with  his  little  pestle.  Our  own  Indians  tell  the  tale  of 
a  brave  who  flung  his  grandmother  up  into  the  sky.  It 
is  the  old  woman  that  they  see  in  the  moon-shadows. 

But  after  all  these  pleasing  fancies,  disillusioning 
astronomers  tell  us  that  there  is  no  man  in  the  moon, 
no  old  woman,  no  rabbit.  The  shadows  disappear  if 
one  looks  through  a  glass,  even  an  opera  glass,  and  if 
a  telescope  is  used,  they  are  plainly  seen  to  be  moun¬ 
tains  and  the  craters  of  extinct  volcanoes  thrown  into 
relief  by  the  reflected  rays  of  the  sun. 

The  face  of  the  moon  is  marked  by  large  numbers 
of  valleys,  seas,  and  mountains:  the  features  of  our  Old 
Man.  The  dark  areas,  scientists  today  say,  are  nothing 
more  than  grayish  plateaus  or  plains.  The  dark  patches 
are  called  “The  Gray  Land.”  Ancient  astronomers, 
peering  at  the  moon,  decided  that  this  Gray  Land  was 
made  by  the  dry  beds  of  old  seas,  and  they  proceeded  to 
give  them  romantic  and  delightful  names  which  they 
bear  to  this  day,  although  disguised  by  means  of  Latin. 
The  “Sea  of  Showers”  is  now  called  “Mare  Imbrium.” 
Besides  the  “Sea  of  Showers,”  there  are  the  “Gulf  of 
Dews,”  the  “Sea  of  Nectar,”  the  “Bay  of  Rainbows,”  the 
“Ocean  of  Storms,”  and  the  “Marsh  of  Sleep.” 

The  mountains  and  craters  on  the  moon  seem  to 
follow  the  contours  of  the  shores  and  coasts  of  the 
“seas.”  The  craters  range  from  half  a  mile  to  one  hun¬ 
dred  miles  in  diameter  and  average  four  miles  in  height. 
The  mountains  are  named  after  our  own  earth-moun¬ 
tains.  We  find  moon-Alps,  moon-Appenines,  and  a 
moon-Caucasus  range.  The  craters  of  the  volcanoes  bear 
the  names  of  old  star-gazers:  Copernicus,  Archimedes, 
Tycho. 

We  can  see  with  the  aid  of  a  telescope  what  seem 
to  be  streaks  of  brilliant  whiteness  extending  out  from 
the  craters.  They  are  called  rays,  for  they  resemble  the 
rays  of  a  conventionalized  sun.  Authorities  differ  in 
their  opinions  as  to  how  these  geographical  features 
were  formed.  Professor  Pickering  says  that  the  rays 
are  long  lines  of  small  craters,  while  Nasmyth,  another 
authority,  holds  that  they  are  great  cracks  in  the  moon 
itself.  No  telescope  has  yet  enabled  man  to  see  clearly 
enough  to  determine  which  of  these  theories  is  right,  or 
whether  both  are  wrong.  The  craters,  we  are  told,  were 
formed  bv  the  combined  forces  of  contraction,  great 
tidal  waves,  and  the  cooling  of  the  huge  hot  mass. 

As  we  watch  the  moon  each  night,  we  notice  that  it 
seems  to  change  in  shape  from  a  perfect  orb  to  a  slender 
crescent.  We  call  these  changes  the  phases  of  the  moon. 
Of  course,  the  moon  does  not  really  grow  smaller  or 
larger,  and  the  illusion  is  caused  merely  by  the  motions 
of  the  earth  and  the  moon.  When  the  earth  comes  be¬ 
tween  the  moon  and  the  sun,  its  shadows  shut  out  the 
light  of  the  sun  and  obscure  part  of  the  moon. 

Sometimes  both  the  bright  crescent  and  the  darker 
portion  of  the  moon  can  be  seen  at  once.  This  situation 


is  called  “The  Old  Moon  in  the  New  Moon's  Arms,”  fo' 
the  slender  “horns”  of  the  crescent  do  resemble  arms. 
The  reflection  of  light  from  the  earth  (“earth  shine”) 
makes  visible  the  portion  of  the  moon  not  lit  by  the 
sun.  The  “earth  shine”  at  the  moon  is  said  to  be  fifty 
times  brighter  than  the  moonlight  at  the  earth.  1  he 
“Old  Moon  in  the  New  Moon’s  Arms”  appears  in  the 
folklore  of  many  countries. 

One  of  the  things  about  the  moon  with  which  we 
are  all  familiar  is  the  phenomenon  of  eclipses,  which 
occur  when  the  earth  comes  directly  between  the  sun 
and  moon.  Sometimes  an  eclipse  makes  the  shadows 
invisible,  but  more  often  they  can  be  seen,  their  distinct¬ 
ness  depending  upon  the  brightness  of  the  sun.  If  the 
earth’s  atmosphere  is  cloudy,  the  moon  is  darker. 
Eclipses  occasioned  the  peoples  of  antiquity  much  fear 
and  they  regarded  them  as  omens.  The  moon  itself  has 
always  been  shrouded  in  a  kind  of  mystery  and  people 
have  made  wild  conjectures  as  to  what  it  is  like  and 
what  creatures  live  there.  We  are  now  told  that  the 
moon  is  a  dead  world  and  that  life  there  is  impossible. 
But  we  know  nothing  about  our  satellite  except  what 
the  telescope  shows  us.  As  not  one  person  yet  has  been 
to  the  moon,  we  can  continue  to  wonder  and  imagine 
and  revel  in  its  delightful  and  awful  possibilities. 

Ruth  Shumaker  ’40 


THE  SECRET  OF  THE  PORCELAIN  CAT 

Captain  Saxe  was  lost  at  sea  and,  with  him,  the 
secret  of  his  treasure.  That  was  what  Aunt  Agatha  used 
to  tell  Isabel  when  Isabel  was  a  little  slip  of  a  girl  run¬ 
ning  barefooted  on  the  sands  of  the  Marblehead  sea¬ 
shore.  Benjamin  Saxe  was  Isabel’s  great-great-great¬ 
grandfather  who,  when  a  young  man,  had  boarded  a 
sunken  ship  with  some  fellow  sailors  and  retrieved  a 
great  treasure  of  gold.  As  his  share,  Cap’n  Saxe  brought 
home  a  small  coffer  full  of  Spanish  doubloons. 

rjj  I 

On  his  bride’s  wedding  day  Cap’n  Saxe  presented 
her  with  a  porcelain  Siamese  cat  from  China  and  the 
chest  containing  the  treasure.  Mutually  they  agreed 
that  the  Cap’n  was  to  hide  the  treasure  until  some  day, 
perhaps,  when  they  should  have  a  great  need  for  it. 
That  day,  however,  never  came,  and  the  old  Cap'n  plan¬ 
ned  to  give  the  secret  to  his  eldest  son  with  the  right  to 
use  it  in  time  of  need.  The  Captain  always  put  the  day 
off;  it  wavfun,  he  joked,~to  share  a  secret  with  a  Siamese 
cat  who  stared  back  at  you  with  eyes  of  jade,  for  a 
porcelain  cat  would  never  tell!  The  joke  ceased  to  be 
a  joke,  however,  when  Cap’n  Saxe  sailed  away  one  beau¬ 
tiful  spring  morning,  never  to  return. 

Only  the  Siamese  cat  remained  to  tell  Grandma 
Saxe  the  secret,  but  he  never  told.  There  he  sat  on  one 
end  of  the  mantfepiepe  in  the  house  that  Cap’n  Saxe  had 
built  on  a  rocky  blqff  in  Marblehead  overlooking  the 
sea,  exactly  where  Matilda  Saxe  had  put  him  ninety 
years  ago  on  her  wedding  day.  For  ninety  years  he  had 
sat  and  stared  at  generation  after  generation  of  the  Saxe 


Eight 


THE  p  i  o  n  e  e  r— c  h  r  i  s  t  m  a  s  1938 


family  and  never  stirred. 

Once  again,  Isabel  raised  her  eyes  and  humbly 
looked  deep  into  the  jade  eyes  of  the  cal,  which  seemed 
to  flash  with  life.  In  her  childhood,  she  had  heard  the 
story  many,  many,  times,  and  how  she  wished  that  it 
were  true!  Now  at  eighteen,  her  practical  nature  asset t- 
ed  itself  and  the  story  became  only  a  myth.  As  Isabel 
looked  at  the  cat,  she  remembered  the  story  just  as  her 
father  had  told  it  to  her;  he  too  had  perished  at  sea. 
Somehow,  it  seemed  so  real  in  this  moment;  she  could 
just  picture  her  great-great-great  grandmother  talking 
to  the  cat,  or  perhaps  standing  on  tiptoe  to  pat  his 
porcelain  head,  for  she  had  never  moved  him;,  she  was 
afraid  of  dropping  him;  then  who  would  be  left  with 
the  secret?  It  would  be  lost  forever. 

The  fire  in  the  fireplace  crackled  cheerfully;  it  cast 
a  red-gold  glow  about  the  room,  and  long  eerie  shadows 
faded  away  in  the  corners  while  Isabel  Saxe  sat  on  the 
beautiful  Oriental  rug  and  pondered. 

Quite  suddenly,  the  kitchen  door  slammed  with  the 
breeze,  as  Aunt  Agatha  entered  the  house  and  broke  the 
spell  which  momentarily  surrounded  Isabel.  She  heard 
weary  and  discouraged  footsteps  across  the  kitchen- 
floor,  and  then  Aunt  Agatha  stood  in  the  doorway,  a 
tiny  bird-like  figure  in  black,  with  a  mass  of  white  hair 
framing  her  gentle  face.  The  fire  crackled,  and  the 
green-eyed  cat  stared  with  his  jewel-eyes. 

Isabel  bounded  from  the  rug  and  rushed  to  her 
maiden  aunt  expectantly,  but  her  aunt  stayed  her  with 
her  hand.  “It’s  no  use,  Belle,  dear;  the  bank  refuses  to 
extend  the  time  on  the  mortgage,  and  unless  we  make  a 
payment  by  five  this  afternoon  the  house  goes  at  auction 
on  Saturday,”  murmured  the  defeated  little  old  lady. 
“I  knew  we  couldn’t  keep  the  house,  the  two  of  us,  after 
your  father  went,  with  only  your  small  income  at  the 
kindergarten  and  my  pension,”  and  with  this  last  state¬ 
ment  two  great  tears  rolled  down  Agatha’s  dear,  old, 
wrinkled  cheeks  and  her  scant  bosom  began  to  heave 
violently  until,  at  last,  she  burst  out  into  tears. 

“There,  there,  now,  Auntie,”  soothed  Isabel  as  she 
put  her  arms  around  the  thin  shoulders,  “what  good  is 
an  old  worn-out  house  like  this  to  us  modern  women 
anyway?  We  ought  to  feel  glad  that  when  it  rains  we 
won’t  have  to  run  through  all  the  rooms  anymore  with 
dishpans  to  catch  the  water  where  the  roof  leaks.  Come 
on,  Auntie;  put  your  dear  little  chin  out  and  smile.” 

“But,  child,  what  is  there  for  us  to  smile  about?” 
wailed  the  aunt.  “What  is  there  for  us  to  do  when  they 
take  our  house  away?  Where  can  we  turn?  We  have 
no  relatives.’ 

“Still.  Auntie,”  laughed  Isabel,  “isn’t  my  salary 
enough  to  rent  a  two-room  apartment  in  town?”  and 
with  this  remark  she  soothed  her  aunt;  for  if  Isabel 
could  take  it  so  lightly,  why  naturally,  so  could  Aunt 
Agatha. 

Isabel  could  not  take  it  lightly,  however;  she  choked 


back  the  tears  and  blinked  her  eyes  to  keep  them  back. 
As  soon  as  her  aunt  had  gone  back  to  the  kitchen,  Isabel 
rushed  to  her  room,  threw  herself  on  her  bed,  and  cried 
until,  she  thought,  her  heart  would  break.  Losing  the 
house,  to  Isabel,  meant  losing  and  breaking  every  thread 
of  connection  she  had  had  with  her  mother  and  father 
and  her  many  dead  relatives  who  had  been  made  real  to 
her  through  her  father’s  sea  stories.  She  could  picture 
the  long  line  of  hearty  seafaring  ancestors,  each  a  sea- 
captain  like  Benjamin  Saxe.  They  had  all  been  born 
and  bred  in  this  house,  and  she  and  her  aunt  were  losing 
it  now. 

Through  her  mind  ran  the  happy  scenes  that  she 
and  her  mother  had  had  together  before  her  father’s 
death.  Why,  her  mother,  faintly  smelling  of  lavendar, 
used  to  sit  in  this  very  room  with  a  little  smile  upon 
her  lips  as  she  looked  out  to  the  sea  which  her  husband 
was  braving.  Then,  she  would  tell  little  Isabel  about 
the  picnics  they  would  have  when  her  daddy  came  home. 
But,  when  he  never  came  home,  the  tiny  little  mother 
faded  away  until,  at  last,  she  died.  Then  came  the 
mortgage;  and  now  the  house  was  gone. 

Bravely  Isabel  arose,  washed  her  tear-stained  face, 
and  went  downstairs  into  the  parlor.  She  looked  at  the 
porcelain  cat  and  his  jade-green  eyes  seemed  to  mock 
her.  She  picked  him  up,  and  the  light  from  the  fire¬ 
place  made  his  eyes  glow  with  a  fiery  passion,  while 
that  terrible  mocking  look  seared  the  very  depths  of 
her  soul.  She  uttered  a  cry, — there  was  a  crash,  and 
the  cat  was  no  more!  Only  the  pieces  remained. 

“Oh,”  wailed  Aunt  Agatha,  “what  have  you  done 
to  Matilda’s  cat?  She  will  put  a  curse  on  us;  it  was 
her  dearest  possession.  ’  To  poor  Agatha,  Matilda  Saxe 
was  all  that  mattered. 

“Hush,  Auntie,”  murmured  Isabel ;  "there  is  noth¬ 
ing  to  do  but  pick  up  the  pieces.” 

Agatha  went  back  to  her  work.  Isabel  stooped 
down  and  noticed  the  head  of  the  cat  with  the  mocking 
green  eyes.  It  was  still  whole.  As  she  was  picking  it 
up,  she  saw  something  that  had  gone  unnoticed  for 
ninety  years.  The  head  of  the  cat  screwed  onto  the  rest 
of  the  body.  A  tiny  yellowed  slip  of  paper  fluttered  to 
the  floor,  and,  as  she  was  about  to  toss  it  into  the  fire, 
she  noticed  some  faded  writing  on  one  side.  Curiosity 
got  the  better  of  her,  but  the  words  she  saw  were  blurred 
and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  she  finally  deciphered 
“Third  panel  from  left  over  the  parlor  fireplace." 

Isabel  stood  up  and  gazed  at  the  panel  wonderingly, 
and  then  greatly  excited  she  touched  it.  Instantly  it 
swung  open  and  Isabel  stood  back  aghast;  in  front  oi 
her  was  blackness.  She  crept  up  timidly  and  peered 
into  the  opening.  As  her  eyes  gradually  became  ac¬ 
customed  to  the  dark,  she  began  to  perceive  the  dim 
outline  of  an  odd-shaped  box.  Hesitantly  she  touched 
it  and  quickly  withdrew  her  finger;  it  was  covered  with 
dust. 


Nine 


THE  PIONEER  —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


Isabel  hurriedly  picked  up  her  nail  file  and  began 
to  pry  open  the  lid;  it  was  not  locked,  merely  stuck;  it 
wasn’t  long  before  the  lid  swung  open  and  revealed  a 
pile  of  golden  coins.  Mad  with  joy  she  picked  up  a 
handful  and  let  them  slip  through  her  fingers ;  they  roll¬ 
ed  to  the  floor;  she  gathered  them  to  her  as  she  almost 
screamed,  “Aunt  Agatha,  Aunt  Agatha.” 

The  fire  crackled,  bathing  the  room  in  a  golden 
glow  while  the  head  of  the  broken  Siamese  cat  seemed 
to  glare.  It  was  angry  because  it  had  been  forced  to 
give  up  the  secret  of  the  hidden  treasure  which  it  had 
guarded  for  ninety  years. 

Irene  Sztucinski  ’39 


AND  WE  COMPLAIN  OF  HOMEWORK! 


anyway;  everyone  can  get  together  there — After  school 
I  fooled  around.  First  stop  was  “Torre’s”  for  my  daily 
chocolate  milk-shake;  then,  the  library  to  make  some 
headway  on  that  “Monroe  Doctrine” — Piles  of  home¬ 
work  were  ahead  of  me,  but  the  new  “Life”  was  so  much 
more  interesting.  Ho  hum — For  dinner  tonight  we  had 
hamburger,  mashed  potatoes,  gravy,  peas,  carrots,  bread 
and  butter.  For  dessert,  Mom  surprised  us  with  squash 
pie- — and  then,  hurrah,  it  was  Tuesday  and  time  for 
Benny  Goodman;  and  he  played  both  “Honey  Suckle 
Rose”  and  “A  Handful  of  Keys” — And  now  ten  o'clock 
is  here,  and  still  no  homework  done,  but  I  do  have  a 
study  tomorrow.  If  there’s  an  assembly — well,  I'll  be 
out  of  luck — So,  dear  diary,  here  I  go — off  to  sleep  with 
dreams  of  the  fun  we  Seniors  will  have  on  our  winter 
carnival.  We  are  going  to  have  one,  even  if  it’s  on  pine 
needles! — (A  page  from  the  diary  of  one  Ruth  Pollitz 
of  Reading,  Mass.,  dated  Nov.  29,  1938.) 


Diary— 1846  Version. 

“Monday — Rose  at  4:30 — Ice  in  water  pitcher  too 
thick  to  break — Dressed — Father’s  leg  is  better,  but  can 
yet  not  bear  his  weight  upon  it — Chopped  and  brought 
kitchen  3  arms  kindling  and  filled  wood  box — Last 
night’s  storm  over  21/2  ft. — Shoveled  path  to  pump  and 
barn — -Thawed  pump  and  brought  for  Ma  12  pails  of 
water — Foddered  and  milked  4  cows,  Milly  being  gone 
dry  and  to  calf — We  had  corn  cake,  apple  butter,  fried 
eggs,  mince  pie  and  piccalilli  for  breakfast — Filled  wood 
box  and  to  school — took  2  hours — Only  5  in  school — 
Professor  snowed  in  at  Abner’s — Had  spelling  bee  and 
I  worked  on  my  Screaming  Eagle  on  blackboard — Ran 
out  of  red  chalk — Home  4  o’clock — Filled  wood  box— 
Cleaned  and  filled  lamps  and  lanterns — Set  4  new  traps 
up  Beaver  Brook — Dressed  Pa’s  leg — Supper — Milked 
and  foddered — Bedded  down — Filled  wood  box — Fox 
tracks  back  of  hen  house — Read  life  of  Napoleon — 
Road  to  town  not  broken  out  yet — Cold — Looks  like 
snow  again — Bed  8:30 — -(A  page  from  the  diary  of  one 
Jonthan  Steel,  16,  of  Fairview,  N.  H.,  dated  Jan.  21, 
1846.) 

Diary — 1938  Version. 

“Dear  Diary:  I  grabbed  my  orange-juice  on  the 
trot  this  morning  per  usual.  Every  now  and  then  I 
stop  and  thank  the  fates  that  Mom  and  Dad  had  sense 
enough  to  live  in  Reading — not  way  up  there  in  the 
farmland!  Gosh,  if  I  had  to  get  a  bus;  well,  I’d  be  in 
some  fix! — I  got  dressed;  well  that’s  what  you 
might  call  it  even  though  the  fastening  of  my  dress  and 
the  combing  of  my  hair  took  place  on  the  way  down¬ 
stairs.  The  mirror  in  the  hall  must  feel  pretty  badly — 
it  always  sees  me  before  I’m  a  completed  picture.  Oh 
well! — -It  snowed  last  night,  but  I  find  my  ten  minutes 
of  wading  through  the  white  depths  on  the  way  to  school 
a  lot  of  fun.  Before  I  set  out,  though,  I  listened  and 
looked,  but  there  was  no  whistle,  and  there  were  no 
street  lights  on.  School  hadn’t  declared  a  holiday  in 
honor  of  the  change  of  season,  so  I  hustled  along,  greet¬ 
ing  everyone  with  a  cheery  “Hi.”  School’s  a  lot  of  fun 


Ruth  Pollitz  ’38 


WITH  HI-Y  TO  KENTUCKY 

On  the  twenty-third  of  June,  nineteen  hundred  and 
thirty-eight,  twenty-nine  members  of  different  Hi-Y  clubs 
in  all  parts  of  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island  gathered 
at  the  Huntington  Avenue  Y.  M.  C.  A.  in  Boston  to  sally 
forth  on  an  expedition  that  required  eight  days  of  steady 
traveling  and  covered  twenty-two  hundred  miles  of  our 
country’s  highways.  These  twenty-nine  members  were 
all  delegates  to  the  second  national  Hi-Y  Congress  at 
Berea,  Kentucky. 

The  relatives  who  were  assembled  to  see  the  boys 
off  waved  final  farewells,  the  bus  roared,  and-  we  were 
on  our  way.  Over  the  four-lane  Boston-Worcester  high¬ 
way  we  sped,  branching  off  to  the  southward  to  cross  the 
big  tobacco  country  of  Connecticut,  and  catching  a 
glimpse  of  Yale  University  as  we  went  through  New 
Haven.  As  the  afternoon  wore  on,  we  approached  New 
York  City  by  way  of  Harlem.  June  twenty-third,  you 
may  recall,  was  the  day  after  Joe  Louis  had  polished 
off  Max  Schmeling;  consequently,  the  inhabitants  of 
Harlem  were  in  a  festive  mood.  Several  of  the  gang  on 
our  bus  amused  themselves  by  leaning  out  of  the  win¬ 
dows  and  bellowing  “Yeah,  Schmeling,”  at  the  top  of 
their  lungs.  Every  celebrating  negro  on  the  block  would 
look  up  in  astonishment  and  then  shout  back  derisively. 

We  crossed  the  Hudson  River  by  means  of  the  Hol¬ 
land  Tunnel  and  proceeded  to  Philadelphia,  where  we 
spent  the  night.  Next  morning  found  us  all  standing  on 
the  sidewalk,  craning  our  necks  at  the  magnificent  statue 
of  Benjamin  Franklin  which  stood  atop  the  city  hall 
with  the  early  morning  mists  eddying  about  it.  After 
breakfast  we  were  off  once  more,  driving  westward  now, 
past  the  fertile  farms  of  the  Pennsylvania  Dutchmen  to 
the  little  village  of  Gettysburg,  the  point  at  which  the 
advancing  tide  of  the  Southern  Army  was  turned  back 


Ten 


PW1 I<g 


THE 


IONEER —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


b\  a  Northern  Army  under  General  Meade  in  a  three 
day  battle  on  July  1,  2,  and  3,  1863.  We  hiied  a  guide 
and  drove  over  the  winding,  monument-lined  road  that 
iollowed  the  line  of  battle,  and  as  we  rolled  along 
listening  to  the  guide  recount  the  story,  it  seemed  as  if 
those  biue  and  gray  uniformed  figures  could  be  seen 
stalking  along  Seminary  Ridge  and  charging  across  the 
wheat  neld ;  it  seemed  as  though  the  roar  of  artillery 
and  the  crack  of  muskets  could  be  heard;  every  tree, 
e\  ery  stone  seemed  to  take  on  historic  meaning. 

We  left  Gettysburg  with  a  new  conception  of  what 
the  Civil  War  meant  to  those  engaged  in  it.  The  remain¬ 
der  of  the  day  was  spent  in  toiling  slowly  over  the 
Allegheny  Mountains  to  Pittsburgh,  the  smoky  city,  our 
next  destination.  The  person  who  gave  it  the  above 
nickname  certainly  knew  what  he  was  talking  about,  the 
coal  dust  was  so  thick  that  it  floated  on  the  surface  of 
the  wading  pools  in  the  park. 

Starting  bright  and  early  the  next  morning,  we 
crossed  the  Ohio  River  into  the  rolling  middle-western 
plains  of  Ohio.  We  droned  on  hour  after  hour  with 
such  monotony  that  all  the  gang  fell  asleep;  therefore, 
none  of  us  know  much  about  the  Ohio  countryside  to 
this  day.  Late  in  the  afternoon,  we  again  crossed  the 
Ohio  River,  this  time  into  Kentucky.  The  part  of  the 
country  that  we  arrived  in  was  not  the  mountaineers’ 
country,  but  rather  the  country  of  the  bluegrass  and 
horse  farms.  Everyone  on  the  bus  was  surprised  to 
notice  the  luxurious  white-painted  fences  with  which 
the  fields  were  surrounded,  quite  in  contrast  to  our  New 
England  rail  fences.  The  horses,  too,  were  slimmer  and 
finer  looking  than  our  New  England  work  horses. 

Late  that  evening  we  arrived  in  Berea,  where  we 
spent  four  days  in  fellowship  with  other  Hi-Yers  from 
all  parts  of  the  United  States,  from  Hawaii,  and  from 
Canada.  The  town  of  Berea  consists  of  the  college, 
about  five  stores,  and  a  few  houses.  The  college,  found¬ 
ed  in  1855,  caters  especially  to  the  boys  and  girls  of  the 
mountain  regions  of  the  South.  No  tuition  is  charged, 
the  only  cost  being  board,  which  may  be  worked  out  in 
some  department  of  the  college.  While  non-sectarian, 
the  college  seems  “to  promote  the  cause  of  Christ. 

On  the  return  trip  we  crossed  the  Kentucky  moun¬ 
tains  and,  thus,  had  an  opportunity  to  see  the  moun¬ 
taineer  cabins  we  had  heard  so  much  about.  If  any¬ 
thing,  the  descriptions  were  not  bad  enough,  for  the 
hill-billy  cabins  look  just  worse  than  they  are  pictured 
by  the  comic  strips.  On  a  hill  behind  the  cabin,  there 
is  usually  a  patch  of  corn  in  which  a  woman  is  working 
with  a  heavy  iron  hoe.  The  man  of  the  house  never 
seems  to  be  about. 

At  Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  we  met  the  govern¬ 
or  and  inspected  the  new  ten-million-dollar  state  house, 
which  was  responsible  for  the  one-eent  sales-tax  that  we 
had  to  pay  on  everything  we  ate  in  West  Virginia. 

Shaking  the  over-taxed  soil  of  West  Virginia  from 
our  tires,  we  rolled  on  through  Virginia,  passing  Staun¬ 


ton,  Woodrow  Wilson’s  birthplace,  and  then  stopping  at 
Harrisonburg  to  rest  before  taking  in  the  scenery  of  the 
Skyline  Drive.  The  Skyline  Drive,  some  sixty  miles 
long,  is  built  through  the  famous  Blue  Ridge  Mountains 
and  overlooks  the  historic  Shenandoah  Valley,  where 
much  of  the  fighting  of  the  Civil  War  took  place.  As 
you  cruise  along  the  highway  in  a  northerly  direction, 
sometimes  reaching  a  height  of  three  thousand  feet,  the 
whole  panorama  is  spread  out  at  your  feet.  Upon  leav¬ 
ing  the  northern  end  of  the  drive,  we  entered  Washing¬ 
ton,  D.  C.,  and  spent  the  remainder  of  the  day  cruising 
among  the  many  public  buildings.  Perhaps  the  most 
interesting  of  them  all  was  the  Lincoln  Memorial.  In¬ 
side  of  his  marble  shelter,  seated  on  his  great  marble 
chair,  Lincoln  stares  down  at  the  world  with  thoughtful 
eyes  that  create  a  sense  of  awe  in  all  who  look  upon 
them.  To  his  right  his  Gettysburg  Address  is  graven 
on  the  wall;  to  his  left  is  inscribed  his  Second  Inaugural 
Address,  testimonials  to  his  greatness. 

Annapolis  was  the  next  point  of  interest  at  which 
we  stopped.  Chief  among  the  note-worthy  things  at  the 
Naval  Academy  were  Ben  Butler’s  famous  old  schooner 
“America,”  which  first  brought  “old  mug  ’  from  Eng¬ 
land,  and  John  Paul  Jones’  tomb  in  the  basement  of  the 
Academy  Chapel. 

Proceeding  to  Baltimore,  we  were  astounded  to  find 
a  multitude  of  white  front  steps  in  the  process  of  receiv¬ 
ing  their  morning  washdown.  Washing  the  front  steps 
seems  to  be  just  a  queer  local  custom  in  Baltimore. 

Back  in  New  York  again  that  evening,  we  set  out 
to  paint  the  town.  One  adventurous  soul  boarded  a 
Fifth  Avenue  Bus  for  parts  unknown  and  had  to  go 
around  a  complete  circuit  to  get  back  to  his  starting 
point.  Then  there  was  the  case  of  the  boy  who  paid 
his  way  into  the  taxi  dance  hall  and  didn’t  dare  to  dance. 
The  payoff  was  the  foursome  who  wanted  to  see  Rudy 
Vallee,  who  was  playing  on  the  Hotel  Astor  Roof.  They 
went  up  totally  unaware  of  the  one-dollar  cover  charge 
and  probably  didn’t  have  one  dollar  among  them.  Need¬ 
less  to  say,  they  were  invited  to  leave,  which  they  pro¬ 
ceeded  to  do,  not,  however,  until  after  they  had  seen 
Rudy  Vallee. 

The  cold-gray  dawn  of  the  morning  after  found 
several  of  our  numbers  suffering  from  'hangovers.’  We 
soon  convinced  them  that  they  had  better  get  aboard  the 
bus,  and  we  set  out  on  the  last  weary  leg  of  our  journey. 
It  was  a  tired  looking  group  of  boys  who  stumbled  forth 
from  the  bus  at  the  Huntington  Avenue  Y.  M.  C.  A.  to 
stretch  their  travel-stiffened  limbs,  but  1  11  wager  that 
everyone  there  was  thinking  the  same  thought:  "Boy,  it 
was  worth  it!” 

Richard  Stratton  "39 


MURDER  ON  SKI  IS 


Ray  Herman  was  dead — no  doubt  about  that.  I  hey 
found  his  body  at  the  foot  of  a  jagged  cliff,  his  broken 


Eleven 


THE  PIONEER - CHRISTMAS  1938 


skiis  still  clinging  to  his  frozen  feet.  His  eyes  stared 
into  the  darkness  of  space;  his  head  lay  on  a  pillow  of 
crimson  snow. 

To  the  rest  of  the  party  gathered  at  the  skiing  lodge 
it  was  a  horrible  accident,  but  to  Jim  Blake  it  was  mur¬ 
der.  He  was  stunned  when  they  found  Ray  Herman’s 
frozen  body.  Then  he  discovered  that  one  of  Herman’s 
skiis  had  been  cut  almost  in  half.  One  of  the  party 
gathered  at  the  lodge  was  a  murderer.  Who  could  it 
be?  Was  it  Jane  Winslow,  lovely  heiress  whose  love 
he  had  spurned?  Was  it  Cristi  Williams,  rangy  young 
skiing  instructor  who  loved  Lois  Herbert,  fascinating 
actress,  and  resented  Ray  Herman’s  attentions  to  her? 
He  was  certain  of  only  two  things.  Ray  Herman  had 
been  murdered  and  someone  at  the  lodge  was  a  murder¬ 
er. 

The  small  group  was  seated  in  front  of  the  open 
rireplace;  the  living  coals  cast  dancing  shadows  on  the 
lough  walls.  An  occasional  flicker  of  flame  played 
across  the  visages  of  the  tired  skiers.  Someone  rose  and 
ihrew  a  gnarled  log  on  the  glowing  embers.  Soon  it 
was  crackling  as  the  flames  licked  its  barky  sides  and 
roared  up  the  quaint  stone  chimney  into  the  tingling 
dark. 

Jim  Blake  shifted  his  position  in  the  morris  chair 
and  opened  his  mouth  as  if  to  speak.  It  was  plain  to 
see  that  he  was  thinking  deeply.  A  dark  scowl  played 
across  his  young  face.  He  made  up  his  mind,  and  with 
acute  suddeness  threw  his  bombshell  into  the  scene  of 
peace  and  quiet.  “Ray  Herman  was  murdered!” 

For  a  full  minute  no  one  spoke;  no  one  could. 
Cristi  Williams  was  the  first  to  recover.  “What  do  you 
mean,  murdered?  Why,  anybody  could  see  it  was  an 
accident.” 

“He  was  murdered  all  right,  and  someone  in  this 
room  is  a  murderer,  or,”  he  added,  “murderess.” 

“How  silly!”  It  was  Jane  Winslow  that  spoke.  “If 
this  is  a  practical  joke,  it’s  a  poor  .  .  .  .  ” 

Its  no  joke,”  Blake  cut  her  off.  “It’s  a  murder.” 
He  spoke  with  the  quiet  steadiness  peculiar  to  one  whose 
thoughts  run  deep.  His  voice  sounded  hollow  and  far 
away  in  the  pine-scented  room.  Except  for  the  snapping 
of  the  fire  the  room  was  clasped  in  an  icy  silence.  They 
heard  the  wind  whistle  down  the  chimney  and  whine 
around  loggy  corners.  Sleet  tapped  like  an  invincible 
hand  on  frosty  windows. 

It  was  Lois  Herbert  that  broke  the  spell.  “Ya  can’t 
prove  he  was  bumped  off,  and  if  you  do  how  da  you 
expect  ta  pin  it  on  anybody?” 

“I  can  prove  it,  and,”  he  paused,  “I  will.” 

"That’s  a  hot  one,”  mused  Cristi  Williams.  “I  sup¬ 
pose  you’re  going  to  say  that  he  was  pushed  off  the 
cliff.” 

“No,  Williams,  the  person  that  killed  Ray  Herman 


was  far  more  clever  than  that.” 

“I  believe  you  said,  Mr.  Blake,  that  the  killer  was 
either  a  murderer  or  a  murderess,”  said  Jane  Winslow 
thoughtfully. 

“Yes,  I  said  that.” 

“Well,  I  demand  that  you  prove  it  at  once.  You 
haven’t  even  proven  that  Ray  was  murdered  yet.” 

“Yes,  Blake,  prove  it,”  snapped  Williams. 

Jim  Blake  moved  to  a,  far  corner,  fumbled  around 
for  a  minute,  and  returned  over  the  creaking  floor  bear¬ 
ing  a  ski. 

“Look  at  this,”  he  said,  holding  it  before  them  so 
that  all  might  see. 

“So  what?”  sneered  Cristi.  “It’s  a  broken  ski.” 

“Well,  it  is  at  that,”  said  Lois  Herbert  quizzically. 

“But  look  here,  see  how  the  ski  broke;  it  was 
sawed.” 

They  bent  their  heads  and  scrutinized  it. 

“You’re  right,”  said  Jane  Winslow  at  length,  “and 
somebody  here  did  it.”  She  regarded  them  with  an  icy 
coldness  that  showed  fear  as  well  as  hatred.  “Somebody 
did  it,  but  who?” 

“That’s  just  what  I  intend  to  find  out,”  said  Jim 
slowly;  “that’s  just  what  I  intend  to  find  out.” 

“Have  you  any  suspects,  Blake?”  asked  Cristi. 

“Frankly — no.  You  don’t  mind  if  I  ask  you  all  a 
few  questions,  do  you?” 

“No.” 

“Certainly  not.” 

“Shoot.” 

“0.  K.  Miss  Winslow.” 

“Yes?” 

“Were  you  in  love  with  Ray  Herman?” 

“Yes.” 

“Did  he  return  that  love?” 

“Well,— no.” 

"Did  he  go  so  far  as  to  make  you  look  foolish  in 
front  of  us?” 

“\es,  but  I  didn’t  kill  him;  I  swear  I  didn’t!”  Her 
pretty  young  face  was  strained. 

'‘Who  said  you  did?”  He  watched  the  effect  of  his 
words  as  they  forced  her  into  quiet  submission.  “You 
wanted  to  kill  him  for  the  way  he  treated  you;  didn’t 
you,  Miss  Winslow?”  He  regarded  her  coldly.  “Answer 
Yes  or  No.” 

‘  ^  es — I  mean,  no!”  Her  voice  broke  and  she  start¬ 
ed  to  cry.  “I  didn’t  do  it;  you  must  believe  me;  I — 
Her  voice  dwindled  off  and  she  was  seized  with  an  un¬ 
controllable  fit  of  tears.  Her  pathetic  sobs  filled  the 
room. 

He  moved  to  her  side.  “Miss  Winslow,”  he  whis¬ 
pered,  "I  don’t  think  your  guilty.”  The  crying  stopped; 
she  looked  up  timidly. 

“No — kidding?” 


Twelve 


THE  PIONEER  —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


He  smiled  down  at  her,  and  patted  her  shoulder, 
and  whispered:  “No — kidding — Jane.’ 

He  turned  quickly  to  see  what  effect  his  words  had 
had  on  Cristi  Williams  and  Lois  Herbert.  Both  looked 
avidly  interested  in  what  was  being  unfolded  before 
their  eyes. 

“Miss  Herbert,  did  you  like  Mr.  Herman?” 

1 6S. 

“Did  you  like  him  personally  or  his  pocket  book?’ 

“You  think  that  I — ” 

“Answer  the  question!” 

“I  liked  him  personally.” 

“I  bet  you  did,”  he  added  sarcastically. 

“Why — you — I’ll  break  every  bone  in  your  body,” 
growled  Cristi,  taking  a  menacing  step  forward. 

“Now,  Williams,  I’m  sorry,  but  I  must  get  to  the 
bottom  of  this.” 

He  paused.  “Yes,  I  suppose  so,  but  what  did  in¬ 
sulting  Miss  Herbert  have  to  do  with  finding  the  mur¬ 
derer?”  .  . 

“I  think  it  had  a  great  deal  to  do  with  it,  Cristi/ 
He  spoke  slowly  and  deliberately.  “Miss  Herbert  didn’t 
do  this;  she’s  too  dumb,”  he  continued. 

“That  leaves  only  me,”  said  Cristi. 

“Exactly.” 

“Are  you  inferring  that  I’m  a  killer?” 

“No,  I’m  telling  you.” 

“You  can’t  prove  it,”  he  smerked. 

“Oh,  but  Mr.  Williams,  I  can.” 

“Then  please  do.” 

“I  will!  Mr.  Williams,  are  you  in  love  with  Miss 
Herbert?” 

“No.” 

“Why  then,”  asked  Jim  Blake,  “did  you  come  to 
her  rescue  so  belligerently  when  I  insulted  her?” 

“All  right,  all  right,  what  if  I  do  like  her;  is  that 

•  O  99 

a  crime: 

“No,  but  when  you  kill  a  man  it  is.”  There  was  a 
silence.  “Why  do  they  call  you  Cristi?” 

“I’m  an  expert  on  the  Christiania  Turn.” 

“That’s  a  high  speed  turn,  isn’t  it?” 

Cristi  grinned,  unaware  of  the  trap  into  which  he 
was  being  led.  “Yes,”  he  answered. 

“The  morning  he  was  killed  you  sent  him  down 
the  trail  to  get  some  coffee,  didn’t  you?” 

“Yes,  but  what  .  .  .  .  ” 

“About  half  way  down  there  is  a  sharp  reverse 

55 

turn  .... 

“Is  it  my  fault  he  didn't  make  it?”  scoffed  Cristi. 

“Yes!  In  the  Christiania  Turn  a  great  inward  pres¬ 
sure  is  exerted,  and,”  he  continued,  “an  expert  would 
know  that  if  a  ski  were  sawed  from  the  outside  toward 
the  inside,  when  a  skier  went  into  a  Christiania,  the 
weakened  ski  would  be  more  than  sufficient  to  hurl  a 
man  from  a  cliff.”  He  paused.  "Do  you  see  what  I 
mean,  Cristi?” 

“Yes.  You  think  because  I  was  jealous  and  am 
an  expert  on  the  Christiania  Turn  that  I  m  guilty? 

"No.  but  a  hack  saw  that  I  found  under  your  mat¬ 
tress  seems  explained  now!” 


Cristi  gulped;  his  dark  eyes  narrowed  to  slits.  "All 
right,  I  killed  him,”  he  cried,  “and  I’d  just  as  soon  kill 
three  more.  Stand  where  you  are,  everybody.”  His 
shaky  hand  clasped  a  blue  steel  automatic.  "Lois,  get 
me  Blake’s  skiis.” 

She  turned  to  the  corner  and  returned  bearing  a 
pair  of  dark  hickory  skiis.  He  slipped  into  them  and, 
bending  over,  tightened  the  straps.  He  stood  erect, 
clamped  across  the  floor,  opened  the  door,  and  stepped 
into  the  cold  of  a  Vermont  winter’s  night.  He  turned 
suddenly.  “Well,  Mr.  Detective,  goodbye.  ”  For  an  in¬ 
stant  the  bitter  wind  whistled  in;  then  the  door  slammed 
shut.  He  was  gone. 

“Stop  him!  Stop  him!”  cried  Jane  Winslow. 

“Yeah,  stop  him,”  echoed  Lois  weakly. 

“Quiet,”  pleaded  Jim,  but  ms  request  had  no  effect 
on  them,  so  he  roared:  “Shut  up!”  There  was  a  silence. 
“He  won’t  get  far,”  Jim  said  quietly.  “You  see,  to  study 
the  way  it  was  done,  I  sawed  my  skiis  as  Ray  Herman  s 
had  been  sawed.” 

He  walked  to  the  door,  opened  it,  and  stepped  out 
into  the  crusty  snow.  It  crunched  beneath  his  feet  as 
he  moved  to  the  edge  of  the  trail.  Far  below,  Jim  saw 
the  figure  of  Cristi  Williams  rushing  along  with  terrific 
speed.  He  was  approaching  the  sharp  turn.  Jim  tried 
to  look  away,  but  his  eyes  were  glued  to  the  racing 
skier.  He  saw  him  hit  the  turn  at  full  speed,  he  saw 
him  sway,  and  he  heard  his  last  screams  as  he  plunged 
over  the  icy  brim  to  certain  death  in  the  rocky  gourge  be¬ 
low. 

He  stood  still.  His  stomach  felt  very  hollow  as  he 
turned  and  started  back  across  the  gleaming  snow  to  the 
lodge.  Suddenly  he  stopped;  his  thoughts  wandered. 
Cristi  Williams  had  got  what  he  deserved.  They  all 
knew  his  guilt.  Then  he  thought  of  Jane  Winslow, 
smiled,  and  started  toward  the  lodge  on  a  dead  run. 

Carleton  Adams  ’40 


MY  FEATHERED  FRIENDS 

Many  times  during  my  school  years,  the  subject  ol 
Birds  has  been  brought  to  our  attention.  We  studied 
them  in  science  in  the  fifth  and  sixth  grades.  \\  e  heai  d 
lectures  and  saw  “slides.’  "Birds!  Ugh!  V  hat  a  dull 
subject!”  1  thought.  Some  lectures  were  even  accom¬ 
panied  by  the  calls,  songs  and  other  sounds  made  by 
birds.  There  was  still  no  enthusiasm  on  my  part.  I 
didn’t  see  how  the  lecturer  could  find  it  interesting.  Still 
he  seemed  to  be  really  enthusiastic  about  it.  I  was  only 
bored. 

Then  one  day  1  went  on  a  nature  walk  with  a  sci¬ 
ence  teacher  of  the  Junior  High  School.  I  can’t  tell  you 
what  made  me  go  but  I  went.  Perhaps  it  was  because 
she  wanted  especially  to  show  us  some  bird’s  foot  vio- 


Thirteen 


THE  PIONEER —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


lets.  I  knew  what  they  were.  I  could  remember  a  large 
patch  growing  out  in  back  of  a  house  where  we  used  to 
live.  The  ground  was  covered  with  them.  How  my 
child’s  heart  beat  with  inexpressible  joy  when  I  first 
saw  that  delicate  violet  mantle  glistening  in  the  early 
morning  sunlight!  I  was  immediately  upon  my  knees, 
picking  as  fast  as  I  could.  Morning  after  morning  I 
picked  a  huge  bunch.  I  don’t  believe  that  more  than  a 
dozen  flowers  went  to  seed  that  season.  I  paid  for  it  the 
following  summer,  however,  for  there  were  very  few 
violet  plants  in  that  patch  when  I  visited  it  again. 

As  I  mentioned,  I  went  on  a  nature  walk.  During 
the  walk,  we  came  across  a  towhee.  I  had  never  seen 
one  before,  but  as  this  was  alive  and  capable  of  disap¬ 
pearing  the  next  moment,  I  was  immediately  interested. 
We  each  had  a  good  look  at  the  bird  through  the  teach¬ 
er’s  field  glasses.  As  I  looked  at  the  bird  through  the 
glasses,  a  feeling  of  joy  came  over  me  much  the  same 
as  when  for  the  first  time  I  saw  the  patch  of  violets. 
Here  was  a  beautiful  bird — sleek  black  above,  pure  white 
beneath,  and  a  bright  reddish  chestnut  color  on  the  sides. 
How  was  it  that  I  had  never  seen  it  before?  It  was  larger 
than  a  bluebird. 

This  was  the  first  real  interest  that  I  felt  in  birds. 
But  it  was  not  lasting.  Then,  one  time  I  was  looking 
out  of  an  upstairs  window  at  a  high  bush  on  which 
were  growing  some  berries  that  resembled  blueberries. 
I  saw  a  bird.  It  was  eating  berries.  A  lively  little  fel¬ 
low  was  he,  bobbing  up  and  down,  constantly  on  the 
jump,  snatching  a  berry,  cocking  his  chestnut-capped 
head  on  one  side,  and  then  bounding  around  to  face 
in  another  direction.  Then  another  fellow  came,  and  an¬ 
other,  and  another,  until  there  was  quite  a  group  busily 
eating  and  hopping  from  twig  to  twig. 

After  that,  if  anyone  mentioned  birds,  I  pricked  up 
my  ears.  I  wanted  to  know  the  name  of  the  chestnut- 
crowned  little  fellow  I  had  seen.  It  was  the  friendly 
chipping  sparrow. 

Then  I  began  to  notice  bird  after  bird.  Before,  I 
hadn’t  thought  there  could  possibly  be  more  than  a 
dozen  different  kinds  of  birds  in  the  neighborhood.  The 
birds  talked  about  in  the  lectures  were  ones  I  had  never 
seen.  I  thought  they  were  inhabitants  of  other  regions, 
or  that  they  were  of  rare  species.  Now  that  I  have  gone 
on  hunting  for  birds,  I  find  that  within  a  half-mile  ra¬ 
dius  of  my  home  are  about  thirty-five  different  kinds  of 
birds,  among  them  being  warblers,  thrushes,  finches, 
swallows,  woodpeckers,  sparrows,  flycatchers,  blue  jays, 
bluebirds,  robbins,  and  perching  birds.  I  know1  I  have 
seen  all  the  birds  there  are  to  see  within  that  area. 

Did  you  know  that  the  bluebird  and  robin  are  of  the 
thrush  family?  Did  you  know  that  the  noisy  birds  of  the 
city  are  not  American  birds,  but  English?  These  and 
many  other  interesting  facts  about  birds  I  have  learned 
within  the  past  year  and  a  half  that  I  have  studied  them. 

Each  bird  has  its  own  characteristics.  If  you  hunt 
for  them,  you  will  find  them.  The  bird  world  is  a  com¬ 


plete  world  in  itself.  On  my  way  to  school,  I  pass  along 
a  road  where  I  have  learned  that  if  I  walk  very  quietly, 

I  will  see  many  interesting  things.  Some  birds  have 
come  within  four  feet  of  me. 

Well,  one  afternoon  on  my  way  home,  I  fell  to  mus¬ 
ing:  “Life  is  so  complicated!  It  sometimes  seems  like 
just  so  much  striving  after  the  wind.  Other  times  it 
seems  worth  living.  Yet,  it  is  always  hurry!  hurry! 
from  one  thing  to  another  until  you’re  all  mixed  up. 
You  want  time  to  think  things  out,  but  can’t  get  that 
time  without  a  sacrifice.  Ought  it  to  be  so?  It  wasn’t  so 
in  past  generations.”  And  then,  “I  wish  I  were  a  bird, 
happy  and  carefree.  Do  birds  ever  worry?  Is  their  life 
a  complicated  one  like  ours?  Do  they  have  emotions 
similar  to  ours?”  Then  I  remembered  stories  of  the 
crow — his  roguishness,  sense  of  humor,  intelligence,  and 
we  might  even  say  the  emotion  of  anger  if  he  is  tied  up, 
for  instance. 

We  all  know  how  nervous  the  parents  are  when  they 
think  their  fledglings  are  in  danger,  and  how  the  wren’s 
scolding  is  almost  human.  The  cedar  waxwing  is  famous 
for  its  politeness,  the  blue  jay  for  its  vanity  and  thieving 
nature,  the  English  sparrow  for  its  bullying,  the  chick- 
a-dee  for  its  cheerfulness,  the  cowbird  for  its  laziness, 
and  so  on  all  down  through  the  line  of  birds.  Some  are 
timid  and  retiring;  others  like  to  mimic  and  show  off. 
Some  like  to  be  near  man;  others,  as  far  from  him  as 
possible. 

The  little  song  sparrow  is  one  of  my  favorites. 
Though  it  is  common,  it  is  not  vulgar.  Even  the  rain 
does  not  daunt  the  spirit  of  this  plucky  little  feathered 
friend  of  ours.  He  is  always  pouring  forth  his  own  little 
melody. 

Each  one  has  its  own  personality.  But  I  never  yet 
have  seen  a  bird  crying.  I  don’t  believe  birds  know  what 
despair  means.  I  have  read  of  a  bird  that  built  its  nest 
in  a  green  vine.  The  vine  grew  and  because  of  the  ad¬ 
ditional  weight  of  the  grapes,  as  well  as  of  the  eggs  in 
the  nest,  tipped  so  that  the  eggs  rolled  out.  The  bird, 
undaunted,  built  another  nest  on  top  of  the  old  one.  The 
same  thing  happened  to  the  second  nest.  But  did  she 
despair?  Not  a  bit  of  it!  She  built  a  third  over  the 
second.  By  this  time,  the  vine  had  settled  enough  so 
that  the  nest  remained  in  position. 

Thus  we  see  that  bird  life  is  not  so  carefree  as  is 
thoughtlessly  supposed,  but  that  it  is  because  of  their 
intrepidity  in  meeting  the  vicissitudes  of  life  that  birds 
are  credited  with  being  carefree.  Whenever  I  am  in  the 
blues  and  go  by  one  of  my  courageous  little  friends,  my 
courage  is  renewed,  and  I  once  more  feel  that  life  is 
worth  living. 

Jean  Marstaller  ’39 


BEAU  BUMP 

Bump  was  born  deformed.  Ever  since  he  could 
remember,  he  had  been  conscious  of  the  slight  hump 


Fourteen 


THE  PIONEER —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


between  his  shoulder  blades.  He  had  never  seen  his 
father  or  mother  enough  to  remember  them,  for  he  had 
been  living  with  an  uncle  and  aunt  for  sixteen  of  his 
seventeen  years.  As  long  as  he  kept  out  of  his  uncle’s 
reach,  everything  was  alt  right;  Aunt  Ellen  was  good  to 
him,  almost  a  mother,  but  Bump  knew  that  only  pity 
made  her  so  tolerant.  In  school  the  girls  had,  of  course, 
felt  sorry  for  him;  the  boys  for  the  most  part  had  avoid¬ 
ed  him.  Bump  never  lost  sight  of  the  fact  that  his 
deformity  was  as  noticeable  as  anything  he  said. 

He  felt  himself  a  social  outcast,  and  had  nothing  to 
do  outside  of  school  but  sketch  or  paint;  yet  he  had  been 
able  to  win  the  valedictory  honors  of  his  class.  He  had 
written  what  he  thought  was  a  very  inspiring  speech,  but 
his  teacher  said  it  was  no  good.  It  was  too  mature,  too 
advanced  in  its  satire.  And  so  when  Bump  lose  that 
warm  June  night  and  gave  a  second-hand  speech  given 
to  him  by  the  teacher,  he  got  only  a  polite  burst  of  ap¬ 
plause.  Bump  turned  to  his  seat.  A  young  child  in  the 
front  of  the  auditorium  piped  out,  ‘  Look,  Ma,  what  s 
that  big  bump  under  his  coat?  That  had  hurt,  and 
when  he  received  his  sheep  skin  he  realized,  better  than 
anyone  else,  that  every  one  was  looking  at  his  bump,  and 
not  at  his  hard  earned  diploma. 

It  was  early  evening,  the  beginning  of  a  hot  muggy 
night  in  July,  and  Bump,  after  tramping  all  day  over 
the  city  looking  for  a  job,  sought  the  tenement  roof  with 
his  sketch  pad.  However,  when  he  reached  the  roof,  be¬ 
neath  a  maze  of  clothes  lines  he  saw  the  “old  hag,”  as 
she  was  appropriately  called,  knitting  away  and  mumb¬ 
ling  to  herseli.  Nobody  knew  anything  about  her,  ex¬ 
cept  that  she  had  been  waiting  for  almost  twenty  years 
for  her  son  to  return  and  take  her  from  this  melting  pot. 
Bump  turned  around  and  went  down  six  flights  of  stairs 
to  the  front  steps,  where  he  once  again  started  to  sketch 
the  tenement  across  the  filthy  narrow  street.  But  Spunk 
and  Evelena  came  along  and  sat  down  before  him  for 
their  nightly  cooing.  Bump  tried  a  quick  sketch  and  then 
took  his  departure,  as  Spunk  had  hinted  he  should. 

Trying  not  to  notice  the  objectionable  odors  pene¬ 
trating  the  thin  walls,  Bump  retraced  four  flights  of 
dark  and  dirty  stairs,  and  put  away  his  pencil  and  pad. 
He  took  a  small  painting  from  his  desk,  the  one  that  the 
wealthy  Mrs.  Whipple  had  ordered,  descended  the  stairs, 
and  not  wishing  to  disturb  Spunk  left  through  the  base¬ 
ment  window  and  took  the  back  alley  to  the  next  stieet. 
On  the  other  end  of  the  street,  near  the  river,  was  a  drab 
tired-looking  crowd  trying  to  keep  cool.  He  crossed 
more  streets,  side-stepped  children  playing  in  the  gutter, 
walked  around  push  carts,  ignored  laughs  and  jeers,  and 
dodged  oncoming  automobiles,  until  he  had  made  his 
way  by  the  central  market  district,  past  the  shipping 
center,  across  the  public  park,  and  along  the  river  boule¬ 
vard.  After  a  few  more  minutes  of  walking  among  chil¬ 
dren  with  their  nurses  and  among  dogs  of  all  sizes  and 
descriptions,  which  jumped  all  over  him,  he  finally  stop¬ 
ped  beneath  the  canopy  bearing  the  apartment  tower  s 
crest. 

But  here  Bump  was  sent  away  from  the  front  door 


by  the  doorman,  who  muttered  something  about  the 
nerve  of  some  of  these  panhandlers.  He  was  successive¬ 
ly  turned  away  from  the  servant,  kitchen,  and  delivery 
entrances;  he  gained  admission  only  when  Mrs.  Whipple 
herself  showed  up.  Bump  got  down  to  business  and 
quoted  his  price  at  twelve  dollars,  hoping  to  get  at  least 
seven.  But  when  Mrs.  Whipple  took  two  crisp  ten  dol¬ 
lar  bills  from  her  hand  bag,  Bump  refused  to  take  more 
than  his  quoted  price,  for  as  he  often  said  even  hunch 
backs  have  some  pride. 

On  the  way  back,  Bump  met  Nancy,  the  apparently 
shy,  but  vivacious  young  girl  of  whom  he  often  dreamed 
and  planned.  Nan  stopped  him,  and  before  long  he 
found  himself  saying,  “No,  I  disagree  with  you;  a  fellow, 
no  matter  how  much  he  loves  a  girl,  has  no  right  to  ask 
any  girl  to  marry  him  until  he  has  a  steady  job,  a  small 
bank  account,  and  knows  she  is  the  only  one  for  him. 
And  I  don’t  mean  love  at  first  sight,  for  that  usually 
needs  a  second  look.” 

“But  suppose  she  really  loves  the  fellow  enough  to 
marry  him  knowing  he  has  no  money  or  other  security?’ 

Bump  turned  away  from  her  eager  gaze.  "That 
would  be  selfishness  on  her  part,  and  besides  that  is 
what  has  been  keeping  the  American  standard  of  living 
so  low.  Now  you  take  me  for  instance;  that’s  a  laugh, 
nobody  wants  me!” 

“Carter,  don’t  say  that;  it’s  not  true!” 

“Carter!  Gee,  you  know  that  sounds  funny;  it’s  the 
first  time  in  years  that  anyone  has  called  me  by  my  real 
name,  except  of  course  at  graduation  last  month.  But  to 
go  on;  my  biggest  dream  is  to  get  a  college  art  education. 
From  there  I  hope  to  gain  admission  to  Walt  Disney’s 
school,  and  if  I’m  good  enough  my  reward  will  be  his 
Hollywood  Studio.  Hollywood — that  spells  magic  to 
me:  work  that  I  would  enjoy  doing,  sunshine,  pleasant 
surroundings,  all  the  things  which  mean  so  much.” 

“Bump — Carter,  would  you  think  of  getting  married 
then?” 

“No,  definitely  not.  I'll  never  marry.  It  wouldn  t 
be  right  to  expect  any  girl  to  be  happy  with  a  deformed 
bump !” 

“Don’t  say  that.  If  a  girl  really  loves — I  wish  you 
wouldn’t  talk  like  that.” 

“Oh,  keep  still.  Come  on,  let’s  see  a  show.’  Then 
as  she  still  stood  there,  “Forgive  me  for  getting  angry, 
but  please,  don’t  mention  it  again.” 

“I  won’t;  I  promise  you.’’ 

The  pictures  were  great;  as  usual,  Ronald  Colman 
was  at  his  best.  The  next  day,  Bump  got  a  small  job  that 
enabled  him  to  go  to  night  school  twice  a  week.  Even 
Wednesday  was  “bargain  nite”  at  the  Bijou  and  he  and 
Nan  would  sit  together,  talking  more  than  looking  at  the 
picture.  Bump  spent  six  glorious  months  working  in 
New  York  in  preparation  for  the  job  under  his  idol, 


Fifteen 


CHRISTMAS  1938 


Walt  Disney.  He  actually  drew  the  introduction,  quite 
an  eloborate  one  too,  to  the  immortal  fairy  tale  “Alice 
in  Wonderland,”  and  earned  enough  to  put  away  about 
sixty  dollars  a  month.  He  and  Nancy  were  to  be  mar¬ 
ried  during  his  vacation  next  spring. 

Then,  swiftly,  all  that  was  past,  and  Bump  lay  on  a 
hospital  cot  horribly  mutilated,  the  victim  of  a  hit-and- 
run-accident.  Queer,  he  thought,  how  in  those  few  in- 
between  moments  he  lived  the  past  ail  over  again.  INancy 
came  and  held  his  hand  and  said  that  he’d  be  all  right; 
he  sensed,  although  he  couldn’t  see  them,  the  tears  in  her 
eyes  and  the  doctors  and  nurses  grouped  about  his  bed. 

An  old  gentleman  afterwards  said  to  Nancy,  “The 
newspapers  never  mentioned  the  fact  that  the  poor  young 
iella  was  hit  while  rescuing  a  lame  squirrel  from  the 
approaching  traffic.  He  must  have  been  a  good  kid.’ 

“Yes;  ‘Beau  Bump’  I  once  called  him.” 

Richard  Knudson  ’39 


NO  THRILL 

Two  contrasting  figures  were  seated  in  the  brilliant¬ 
ly  lighted,  up  to  date  office  of  the  Division  Superinten¬ 
dent  of  the  Midland  Vermont  Railway.  One,  clothed 
m  a  neat,  tailored  business  suit,  was  addressing  the  other, 
clad  in  greasy  overalls  and  jumper,  sitting  opposite  him. 
The  former  seemed  to  be  summing  up  his  words  in  a 
few  last  sentences. 

“There  it  is,  Bill;  we  haven’t  forgotten  what  you  did 
during  the  flood  six  years  ago.  With  this  traveling  en¬ 
gineer  s  job  goes  a  ten  per  cent  pay  increase,  of  course, 
uo  you  want  it?” 

“You  bet  your  bottom  dollar  I  do,  Mr.  Fisher,” 
responded  the  latter.  “When  do  I  take  over?” 

‘I’d  like  you  to  give  one  of  the  new  Texas  types  a 
tryout  tonight;  she’s  ready  for  you  down  at  the  round¬ 
house.  The  test  train  is  made  up  for  you  at  the  freight 
yards,  track  twenty-six.  Get  your  orders  from  Charlie 
Gibson.” 

“O.K.,  Mr.  Fisher,  I’ll  hand  in  my  report  on  her 
hist  thing  in  the  morning.  Thanks  again;  so  long.” 

Bill  Jenkins,  proceeding  down  to  the  dispatcher’s 
office  for  his  orders,  was  met  by  Tommy  Brady,  his 
young  fireman  friend. 

“Charlie  told  me  to  give  you  these,”  exclaimed  the 
young  man  excitedly.  “He  told  me  I  was  going  with  you 
tonight.  Am  I?” 

“As  far  as  I  know,  Tom,”  returned  Bill.  “Come 
on ;  we  haven't  much  time  before  we’re  due  to  leave.” 

Later,  as  they  were  waiting  for  the  highball  from 


Jake,  the  conductor,  Tommy  and  Bill  were  discussing 
the  weather  oi  that  night.  It  was  clear  but  freezing,  even 
though  they  were  far  below  the  mountain  range  confront¬ 
ing  them  on  the  plain.  In  fact,  the  two  men  found  that 
they  needed  heavy  jackets  on  in  the  hot  cab. 

“It’s  gonna  be  a  freezer  tonight;  eh,  Bill?”  suggest¬ 
ed  Tommy. 

“Sure  is,”  returned  the  engineer  with  a  grin.  “Poor 
old  Jake  is  goin’  to  have  a  time  keepin’  himself  warm.” 

“What’s  this  about  keepin’  warm?”  queried  a  sharp, 
cracked  voice  as  Jake  climbed  up  the  gangway.  “Humph! 

I  should  kick.  Yessir,  I’ll  be  warm  all  right.  Y’know, 
railroadin’  ain’t  what  it  used  t’be:  big  engines,  aiq 
brakes,  block  signals.  All  this  junk  ain’t  worth  the  fuss. 
No  fun  in  railroadin’  nowadays.  No  excitement  at  all!” 

“Well,  Jake,  you  may  have  some  fun  tonight.  Test¬ 
ing  a  train  like  this  on  a  night  like  this  isn’t  any  cinch, 
mind  you.” 

“Yep,  the  cold  is  bad  enough  to  freeze  a  cootie,  and 
we’ve  got  over  a  hundred  an’  fifty  loaded  cars,  which 
ain’t  no  featherweight;  but  it  won’t  be  no  different  to¬ 
night  at  all.  There  just  ain’t  any  thrill  to  it,  that’s  all.” 

“We’ll  see  about  that.  Go  on  now!  Get  back  to 
your  ‘dog  house’ !  we’re  almost  due  to  leave.  ’ 

In  a  few  minutes,  the  highball  came  from  Jake  over 
the  air  whistle  in  the  cab.  Easing  the  throttle  open  a 
notch  or  two,  Bill  let  the  train  roll  out  onto  the  main  line, 
exhaust  chuffing.  Slowly  the  huge  engine  gained  spfeed 
as  he  let  the  throttle  out  little  by  little.  Faster  and  taster 
the  mastodon  of  the  rails  sped,  her  chuffing  changing  to 
a  pounding  thunder.  The  stoker  clanked  on  its  automa¬ 
tic  way,  feeding  coal  into  the  roaring  maw  of  the^ firebox. 
Gently  at  first,  then  with  a  more  pronounced  swing,,  the 
cab  of  the  great  locomotive  began  to  sway  with  the  speed 
of  the  train,  as  if  keeping  time  to  Tommy’s  whistled 
snatches  of  song. 

Shortly,  as  the  train  started  to  ascend  the  foothills, 
the  exhaust  began  to  decline  in  rapidity.  More  and  more 
noticeably  it  slowed  as  they  progressed,  until,  a  mile  or 
so  below  the  summit  of  the  ascent,  the  train  slowed  to 
about  twenty  miles. 

“1  don’t  want  to  push  her  too  much,”  explained  Bill 
across  the  cab.  “I’m  satisfied  with  her  so  far.  She  could 
make  better  time,  but  there’s  no  use  in  working  her  that 
hard.” 

Keeping  at  that  same  pace,  the  long  train  approach¬ 
ed  the  top.  As  they  passed  the  sign  reading:  “Summit 
Siding,  1409  feet  above  sea  level,"  Tommy  called  across 
the  cab  to  Bill,  “Now  comes  the  fun!  Say!  Look  at  that 
sky;  swell,  huh?” 

The  firmament  certainly  looked  its  best.  Stars  shone 
beautifully,  not  mirroring  at  all  the  danger  which  threat¬ 
ened  the  men  and  their  charge.  According  to  instruc- 


Sixteen 


CHRISTMAS  1938 


lions,  the  men  were  to  set  out  an  empty  milk  cai  at  the 
next  siding.  The  car  was  the  fourth  back  from  the  loco¬ 
motive,  making  the  job  of  switching  easy.  After  stop¬ 
ping  to  allow  the  trainmen  to  uncouple  the  car  from 
those  in  back,  Bill  let  the  engine  and  the  cais1  drift  down1 
past  the  switch.  At  the  signal  of  the  brakie,  he  hossed 
the  engine  over  into  reverse,  backed  the  cai  up  into  the 
siding,  cut  off,  and  ran  the  cars  back  to  the  train. 


As  the  train  started  on  its  long  journey  to  the  valley 
below,  there  flashed  to  Bill’s  keen  mind  a  mental  pic¬ 
ture  of  what  lay  ahead  on  the  track.  The  eastern  slope 
of  the  range  was  a  gentle  upward  climb;  on  the  other 
hand,  the  western  approach  which  they  were  now  des¬ 
cending  was  much  sharper  and  stiffer.  Many  tortuous, 
dangerous  curves  lay  ahead,  well  banked  but  short  and 
sharp,  also  a  long  trestle  high  above  a  mighty  lavine. 
Then  too,  since  this  division  was  a  very  short  one  and  not 
much  used  except  for  slow  freight,  block  signals  had  not 
been  found  necessary.  All  trains  were  checked  by  sta¬ 
tion  masters.  Plenty  of  chance  for  a  bad  spill,  but  it  was 
all  in  the  day’s  work. 

Slowly  the  speed  of  the  train  increased  again.  By 
now,  power  was  entirely  cut  off,  and  the  freight  was  just 
drifting.  At  about  thirty  miles  per  hour,  Bill  gave  the 
train  a  pinch  of  air  to  steady  her,  or  at  least  he  tried  to! 
There  was  no  gentle  slackening  of  momentum!  A  look 
of  concern  spread  over  his  face.  He  could  tell  by  the 
sound  of  the  air  in  the  pipes  that  there  was  hardly  any 
air  on  the  train.  That  new  brakie!  He  must  have  for¬ 
gotten  back  there  at  the  siding  to  turn  the  angle  cock 
that  let  air  into  the  train.  All  but  the  three  cars  direct¬ 
ly  behind  the  engine  were  without  brakes!  The  biakes 
that  were  working  might  serve  to  steady  the  speed,  but 
they  couldn’t  control  it.  A  worried  glance  passed  be¬ 
tween  the  two  men  as  Bill  whistled  foi  biakes.  The  head 
brakie,  who  up  to  this  time  had  remained  silent,  remark¬ 
ed  laconically,  “I  doubt  if  that’ll  help.  Brake  chains 
are  probably  frozen  down.  I  11  go  back  and  see  what  1 
can  tighten  up,  though.” 

Within  a  few  minutes,  the  men  in  the  cab  realized 
that  the  few  brakes  that  could  be  applied  certainly  would 
not  be  sufficient  to  diminish  the  train’s  speed  appreci¬ 
ably!  They  would  serve  as  a  governor;  that  was  all.  By 
now  the  train  was  rolling  very  fast.  At  this  rate  they 
would  shortly  be  passing  over  the  first  and  worst  curve. 
There  it  was,  sharp  around  to  the  left!  To  the  light  a 
fifty  foot  granite  cliff;  to  the  left  and  far  below,  a  rush¬ 
ing  mountain  river!  Now  the  great  locomotive  swung 
onto  the  approach.  It  careened  around  the  bend,  strain¬ 
ing  at  the  rails  as  if  trying  to  leap  into  the  flood  below. 
The  cab  swayed  with  every  jerk  of  the  engine;  the  two 
men  leaned  far  out  the  window,  peering  to  see  what  lay 
ahead.  As  the  train  roared  out  of  the  pass  into  the 
gentler  curves,  both  men  breathed  a  sigh  of  relief.  Sud¬ 
denly.  that  relief  was  cut  short.  Bill  realized  at  that  in¬ 
stant  that,  not  many  miles  ahead,  was  running  tow7ard 
them  the  “Canada  Mail! 


“Good  Lord,  Bill!  What  can  we  do?”  cried  Tommy 
when  he  was  reminded  of  that  fact. 

“I’ve  got  an  idea,”  returned  the  other.  “Our  only 
chance  is  that  the  “Canada”  hasn’t  reached  Jackson 
Falls  yet.  We  can  let  the  operator  at  Half  Way  know 
just  what’s  wrong.  He  may  be  able  to  get  the  “Canada 
into  the  clear!  If  he  can’t,  it’s  curtains!  You  be  ready 
with  a  note;  better  wrap  it  around  a  hunk  of  coal.  Heave 
it  so  they’re  sure  to  notice  it.” 

“Okay,  you’re  right.  It’s  our  only  chance.” 

Meanwhile  the  great  freight  had  roared  into  a  cut. 
The  men  recognized  it  as  the  one  just  above  Half  Way. 
The  train  rushed  out  and  onto  the  long  trestle  on  the 
other  side  of  which  lay  the  station.  As  the  engine  and 
cars  rumbled  over  the  bridge,  Tommy  got  ready  in  the 
gangway.  He  balanced  himself  against  the  wind,  pie¬ 
paring  to  heave  the  note.  The  station  rushed  up  at  him. 
Straight  and  true  he  hurled  the  missile  through  the  office 
window. 

Climbing  back  up  into  the  cab,  he  stood  beside  his 
engineer.  Neither  spoke  a  word,  but  each  knew  what 
was  passing  through  the  other’s  thoughts.  Six  shoit 
miles  away  lay  life  or  death  for  them  and  their  friends. 
Their  fate  rested  on  the  knees  of  the  gods.  If  the  “Can¬ 
ada  Mail”  got  clear,  all  was  well  and  good.  If  it  didn’t, 
blooey!  Quickly  the  miles  flew  by:  five!  foui !  thiee! 
two!  one!  Now  it  was  just  around  that  last  curve!  Then 
as  they  came  onto  the  tangent  down  to  the  station,  a 
headlight  glared  full  in  their  faces.  Not  five  hundred 
yards  away  stood  a  train!  But  wait!  That  engine  wasn’t 
on  the  main  line;  it  was  on  a  siding!  The  way  was 
clear! 

With  shouts  of  joy,  Tommy  pounded  Bill  on  the 
back.  The  engineer,  however,  kept  a  close  silence.  The 
strain  showed  itself  in  the  beads  of  sweat  on  his  face 
and  neck,  and  in  the  nervousness  with  which  he  sucked 
at  the  unlighted  pipe.  Now  all  that  needed  to  be  done 
was  to  methodically  apply  what  brakes  he  could  and  to 
bring  the  train  to  a  halt  on  the  sharp  upgrade  at  the 
lower  end  of  the  plateau  on  which  the  town  was  situated. 
They  thundered  through  the  town.  People  gaped  and 
stared  at  the  flying  locomotive.  Slowly  the  speed 
diminished  as  the  train  started  up  the  grade  towards  the 
edge  of  the  plateau.  Less  and  less  it  became  until,  final¬ 
ly,  near  the  top  of  that  grade,  Bill  was  able  to  stop  the 
train  with  ease. 

Hardly  pausing  even  to  light  his  pipe  Bill  clamb¬ 
ered  down  from  the  engine  cab  and  stomped  off  into  the 
night. 

“Where  are  ya  goin’?”  shouted  Tommy  after  the 
retreating  figure. 

“Back  her  in,  Tommy;  I’m  going  back  to  the  crum¬ 
my,”  came  the  answer.  “I’ve  got  something  to  say  to 
Jake!” 

J.  Duncan  Hilchey  39 


Seventeen 


KITES 


THE  PIONEER  — 


Yesterday  I  happened  to  glance  up  into  the  sky  and 
see  something  hovering  there.  At  first,  I  thought  it  was 
an  eagle,  but,  upon  further  examination,  I  discovered 
it  to  be  a  kite.  The  sight  of  that  kite  poised  so  majes¬ 
tically  in  the  clear,  blue  sky  brought  back  pleasant 
memories  of  my  exploits  in  kite  flying.  When  I  was  a 
young  boy,  I  used  to  live  in  a  community  where  kite 
flying  was  the  favorite  early  fall  pastime  for  young  boys. 
Nobody  ever  thought  of  flying  kites  in  the  springtime;  I 
don’t  know  why;  baseball,  I  suppose.  When  the  leaves 
began  to  take  on  a  fallish  tinge,  and  the  brisk  autumn 
breezes  began  to  blow,  however,  kites  began  to  fill  the 
air  by  the  dozen. 

Half  the  fun  of  kite-flying  was  making  the  kites. 
Nobody  ever  bought  them,  because  it  was  much  more 
fun  to  make  one’s  own.  I  was  very  critical  of  my  kites 
and  usually  made  about  six  each  season  before  I  had  one 
that  suited  me.  There  were  many  disputes  over  the  con¬ 
struction.  What  kind  of  wood  to  use  for  the  cross  sticks 
and  what  kind  of  paper  to  use  for  the  kite  offered  plenty 
of  discussion.  Most  of  the  other  boys  had  their  kites 
up  at  least  two  weeks  before  mine  because  I  demanded 
perfect  performance  from  my  kite,  but  the  added  satis¬ 
faction  was  worth  the  extra  effort. 

I  thought  that  it  was  no  fun  to  fly  a  kite  unless  one 
had  at  least  a  mile  of  twine.  I  used  to  save  my  money 
all  summer  long  so  I  could  buy  enough  twine.  We  never 
flew  our  kites  alone.  We  always  flew  at  least  a  dozen 
kites  from  one  hillside  at  the  same  time.  The  more  kites 
there  were  in  the  air  from  one  vantage  point  the  more 
sport  there  was  in  kite-flying.  There  was  always  plenty 
of  thrills,  such  as  getting  kite  strings  tangled,  or  crack 
ups  between  kites.  One  of  the  greatest  thrills  wast  the: 
disappearing  kite.  Sometimes  when  I,  or  some  fellow 
enthusiast,  would  get  his  kite  out  to  the  end  of  a  mile  of 
twine,  it  would  do  a  nose  dive  and  disappear.  There 
was  always  great  excitement  until  the  kite  reappeared, 
because  it  took  an  experienced  kite-flier  a  long  time  to 
raise  it  to  a  safe  altitude.  Finally,  when  all  the  kites 
were  fluttering  lazily  high  in  the  sky  with  all  twine  out, 
everyone  sat  lazily  down  and  watched  them.  As  I  con¬ 
clude  this  essay,  I  can  feel  the  pull  of  a  kite  string  in  my 
hand  and  see  myself  perched  dreamily  on  a  rock  on  my 
favorite  hillside. 

Edward  Greenlaw  ’39 


WANTED— PUBLICITY 

When  Wilbur  first  came  to  Bukenda,  his  personal 
appearance  caused  much  gossip  among  the  townspeople. 
Wilbur  was  a  short  man  and  extremely  thin.  His  hair 
was  a  brown  stringy  mass  which  looked  like  the  brush 
of  a  dry  mop.  The  features  of  his  face  were  so  irregular 
that  each  was  characteristic  of  itself  only  and  gave  no 
hint  of  how  the  rest  of  his  face  looked.  The  only  pleas¬ 
ing  external  feature  of  Wilbur  was  his  deep,  soothing, 
sonorous  voice.  One  of  his  greatest  weaknesses  was  his 


love  for  plaids  or  checks,  and  all  his  clothes  were  made 
of  one  or  the  other. 

For  a  while  the  gossips  of  the  town  had  a  great  deal 
to  say  about  Wilbur  Flidge.  Wilbur  was  in  a  seventh 
heaven  of  bliss;  he  had  always  wanted  to  be  important 
but  no  one  had  ever  noticed  him  before.  News  of  him 
soon  petered  out,  however.  When  he  felt  that  he  had 
lost  his  place  as  the  chief  topic  of  speculation,  he  began 
once  more  to  lose  confidence  in  himself,  and  timidity 
overcame  him  to  the  point  where  he  was  as  self-conscious 
as  a  youth  of  fourteen.  The  only  thing  that  would,  bring 
back  his  newly  acquired  self-confidence  was  publicity. 
Plans  were  ever  present  in  his  mind,  but  he  was  coming 
to  the  point  of  desperation. 

It  was  around  six-thirty  one  morning,  and  the  little 
town  of  Bukenda  was  hushed  in  the  usual  quiet  of  that 
hour.  Only  the  customary  few  people  were  out,  in  the 
streets,  but,  as  there  is  always  an  exception,  Wilbur 
Flidge  left  his  house  more  than  two  hours  earlier  than 
usual.  This  day,  which  was  to  be  the  most  eventful  in 
Mr.  Flidge’s  life,  was  a  particularly  cheery  one,  as  it  was 
the  first  sunshiny  day  since  the  beginning  of  spring.  The 
weather  was  not  exceptionally  warm  but  had  a  sharp 
tangy  atmosphere  which  gave  a  person  a  feeling  of  how 
wonderful  it  was  to  be  alive. 

Wilbur  was  too  absorbed  in  his  own  thoughts  to 
notice  the  weather.  Foremost  in  his  mind  was  the  fact 
that  he  thought  his  life  was  a  failure.  Not  that  he  came 
to  this  conclusion  because  he  was  overburdened  with 
sins,  or  because  he  had  done  nothing  of  real  merit,  but 
he  had  not,  as  yet,  figured  out  how  he  could  recapture 

it . the  public  eye.  Wilbur  was  out  more  than  two 

hours  before  Mr.  Hardernail’s  store,  in  which  he  was  a 
clerk,  was  scheduled  to  open.  He  had  lain  awake  the 
whole  previous  night  thinking  and  was  now  hurrying 
absent-mindedly  down  the  street  in  the  general  direction 
of  the  National  Bank  Building,  which  loomed  ahead,  en¬ 
ormously  large,  eleven  stories  high. 

When  Wilbur  was  about  two  blocks  away  from  it,  a 
woman  came  wildly  rushing  out  of  a  side  street,  collided 
with  him,  and  hissed,  “I  am  going  to  kill  myself.”  Be¬ 
fore  he  could  stop  her,  she  had  started  on  again. 

Seeing  that  she  was  half  crazed  and  obviously  meant 
what  she  said,  Wilbur  ran  after  her  muttering  to  himself, 
“I  must  stop  her  or  she  will  ruin  my  plans.  My  mind  is 
too  made  up  to  wait  any  longer.”  Dashing  after  her, 
he  saw  her  open  the  side  door  of  the  bank  building  and 
enter,  and  he  figured  that  she  must  be  an  employee.  As 
she  had  left  the  door  ajar  in  her  haste,  he  easily  fol¬ 
lowed,  and  his  eyes  barely  caught  a  glimpse  of  an  eleva¬ 
tor  going  up.  Wilbur  watched  the  red  arrow;  she  went 
to  the  top  floor.  When  he  closed  the  door  of  the  other 
elevator,  Wilbur  left  his  timidness  outside,  and  all  the 
way  up  self-confidence  was  being  poured  hack  into  him 
as  he  realized  this  was  a  chance  to  further  increase  his 
bid  for  publicity. 

As  he  came  out  of  the  elevator,  the  sound  of  a 
slamming  door  down  the  hall  reached  his  ears.  Cauti- 


Eighteen 


HRISTMAS  1938 


ously  entering  the  room  where  he  thought  the  door  had 
just  slammed  shut,  he  saw  her  on  the  ledge  outside  the 
window.  The  new  Wilbur  Flidge  went  over  and  inno¬ 
cently  asked,  “Whatcha  doing?” 

With  an  awful  look  she  leered,  “I  am  going  to  kill 
!  myself.” 

“But  if  you  kill  yourself  it  means  -  -  ’ 

“That  I  won’t  be  bothered  with  troubles  on  this 
earth  again.” 

“Yes,  I  suppose  that’s  one  way  of  looking  at  it.” 

“It’s  the  only  way  to  look  at  it.” 

“But  they  say  it  is  cowardly  to  kill  oneself.  ’ 

“Men  are  the  only  cowards.  Women  don’t  know 
the  meaning  of  the  word.” 

Wilbur  was  beginning  to  see  that  the  person  who 
said  “Never  argue  with  a  woman”  knew  what  ha  was 
talking  about.  Not  even  his  smooth  voice  had  any  effect 
on  her.  Finally  he  found  what  he  thought  would  be  the 
answer  and  got  out  on  the  ledge,  too,  trying  to  frighten 
her.  She  wonderingly  asked,  “What  are  you  going  to 
do?” 

“Jump!” 

“But  you  might  kill  yourself.” 

“Don’t  you  want  me  to  kill  myself?” 

“Why, -no.” 

“Well,  since  you  feel  that  way,  why  don’t  you  come 
inside  and  talk  it  over?  Maybe  I  shouldn’t  jump.” 

She  acquiesed,  and  he  helped  her  in.  Once  inside, 
he  grabbed  her  tight,  took  her  out  on  to  the  street,  found 
out  where  she  lived,  and  escorted  her  home. 

When  he  returned,  the  bank  was  open  and  carrying 
on  business,  but  Wilbur  was  not  dismayed.  He  took 
the  elevator,  entered  the  same  room  he  had  been  in  only 
one  half  hour  before,  climbed  up  onto  the  same  ledge 
and  looking  down  into  the  street,  whispered  to  himself, 
“Godfrey,  what  a  shame  it  would  have  been  for  her  to 
commit  suicide  at  such  a  time  and  rob  me  of  some  of 
mv  publicity.”  Then,  he  jumped. 

Kenyon  Hicks  ’39 


WOMEN’S  HATS 

Once  upon  a  time  a  cave  woman  was  hit  on  the  head 
by  an  over  enthusiastic  cave  man,  and  to  keep  “Old 
Sol's”  rays  from  striking  the  resulting  soft  spot  on  the 
top  most  portion  of  her  anatomy  she  rapped  a  leopard 
skin  around  it.  The  skin  was  very  handsome;  soon 
men  flocked  about  her  and  showered  her  with  gifts  from 
far  and  wide.  Being  of  jealous  natures,  the  other  wo¬ 
men  were  soon  avidly  engaged  in  making  hats  to  attract 
admiration  also.  It  is  easy  to  see  what  proportions 
this  idea  has  reached  in  ten  thousand  years.  A  tap  on 
the  head  caused  all  this  struggle;  twenty  million  taps  on 
the  head  are  needed  to  end  it! 


Hats!  I  shall  attempt  to  describe  a  few.  there  in 
the  morning  paper  is  a  funny  looking  gray  number,  a 
cross  between  a  dunce  cap  and  a  cowboy  sombrero.  It 
is  adjustable  and  can  be  made  to  look  queer  in  many 
different  ways.  I  quote  part  of  the  next  advertisement: 
“Striking  fall  fashion  in  soft  finished  felt!  1  all,  slanted 
crown,  swagging  brim,  and  spirited  quills.  Another 
advertisement  says:  "Turned  up  dashingly  at  the  side, 
caught  with  bright  quills,  and  a  bow!  Casual  crusted 
crown!  Grand  wide  ribbon  band!  Smart  for  all  ages! 
The  very  same  advertisement  says:  “These  hats  are 
styled  with  good  taste  and  good  sense.”  Is  this  a  white 
or  a  black  lie? 

There  are  hats  that  look  like  cereal  bowls,  turbans, 
loud  speaker  horns,  and  football  helmets.  There  are 
also  the  fugitives  from  fruit  and  flower  stores  of  which 
you  have  seen  many.  Recently  the  Boston  papers  show¬ 
ed  a  picture  of  a  girl  wearing  a  hat  made  by  some  lech 
students.  This  particular  chapeau  had  a  sprig  of  celery 
in  front,  and  hanging  picturesquely  over  one  ear  was  a 
bunch  of  carrots.  Its  high  crown  stood  well  under  a  car¬ 
go  of  tomatoes,  and  two  bananas  followed  the  wide  brim 
to  its  farthest  extremity,  where  a  bunch  of  grapes  bounc¬ 
ed  happily  on  the  nape  of  the  wearer’s  neck.  Women’s 
hats  have  not  reached  this  stage  yet,  but  who  knows? 
Give  them  a  little  time!  ! 

A  law  should  be  passed  forbidding  women  to  wear 
hats  except  in  extremely  cold  weather.  It’s  so  silly.  A 
woman  spends  hours  in  a  beauty  salon  getting  her  hair 
waved  and  shampooed.  “So  what?”  you  say.  So  what! 
She  puts  on  some  silly  creation  that  looks  like  an  old 
waste  basket  and  walks  to  a  theatre.  No  one  sees  her 
hair  on  the  way.  What’s  the  sense  of  getting  it  curled  ? 
Let’s  follow  her. 

She  enters  the  theatre,  where  a  feature  picture  is 
showing  and  sits,  of  all  places,  in  front  'of  a  small  gentle¬ 
man.  The  picture  is  now  a  total  eclipse  to  this  worthy 
little  citizen,  who  politely  asks  the  lady  to  remove  the 
obstruction.  “Hmmp,”  she  growls,  “why  don’t  you 
change  your  seat?”  This  is  virtually  impossible,  as  the 
theatre  is  running  a  Movie  Quiz  Contest  and  Bank  Nite 
at  the  same  time. 

The  lady  rises,  at  last,  to  go  home.  She  enters  a 
street  car,  and  the  long  feathers  that  reach  out  at  right 
angles  on  that  hat  tickle  a  portly  gentleman,  causing  a 
sudden  return  engagement  of  his  hay  fever  and  a  fit  of 
uncontrollable  sneezing. 

She  arrives  home  without  further  mishap,  only  to 
find  a  fuming  husband  waiting  at  the  front  door,  his 
whitened  fist  clutching  a  bill  for  that  despicable  part  of 
her  wardrobe,  the  hat.  A  fight  ensues,  and  amid  the 
confusion  of  falling  furniture,  heated  epithets,  and 
breaking  china  the  neighbors  hear  Mrs.  Blank  utter  that 
time  worn  exit  line,  “I’m  going  home  to  mother!”  She 
leaves,  wearing  the  hat,  and  she  will  return  wearing 
it.  1  am  convinced  that  marriage  is  the  greatest  cause 
of  divorce,  hut  I’m  also  sure  that  women’s  hats  are 
running  a  close  second! 

Carleton  Adams’  40 


Nineteen 


HooJz  (leiUewA 


THAT  RADIO! 

“That  radio!” 

Ralph  Martin  was  trying  to  count  up  to  five  thous¬ 
and,  but  the  incessant  bellowing  of  the  radio  in  the  next 
room  destroyed  his  powers  of  concentration.  “The  least 
you  can  do  is  make  it  soft!”  he  yelled  at  his  wife.  But 
she  went  on  with  her  sewing,  conscious  only  of  the  warm 
jumble  of  sounds  that  flowed  from  the  little  mahogany 
box  standing  on  a  table  in  the  corner. 

Well,  he’d  try  again.  He  had  often  succeeded  in 
assembling  figures  at  the  office  of  the  Payne  Steel  Com¬ 
pany  amid  the  thundering  echos  of  the  “el”  outside. 
-Ten,  twenty,  forty,  sixty — ” 

“Congratulations  to  Billy  on  his  sixth  birthday  from 
Uncle  Johnny — and  now  the  jitter  bugs  will  play  “Snake 
Charmer.” 

“Seventy — ” 

“And  take  it  from  me,  there  is  nothing  more  delici¬ 
ous  than  a  cup  of  ‘Haxwell  Mouse’  before  retiring  in  the 
evening.” 

“Gosh  almighty,  how  can  I  count  with  that  noise!” 

Ralph  Martin  had  spent  thirteen  years  of  his  life 
saving  up  five  thousand  dollars  that  would  clear  him  and 
his  wife  of  all  debt.  He  had  drawn  it  out  of  the  bank 
that  afternoon  and  wanted  to  enjoy  the  satisfactory 
warmth  before  scattering  it  among  his  creditors. 

Now  he  was  having  the  pleasure  of  stacking  every 
bill  in  that  imposing  pile.  “One  thousand-six  hundred 
and  forty-five,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  forty- 
five,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  fifty — ” 

“People  all  over  the  country  are  realizing  more  and 
more  that  the  ‘Fit-Sure  Shoe’  is  the  only  shoe  to  wear 
to  give  kindness  to  your  feet.  The  three  dollar  shoe  with 
the  thirty  dollar  look.” 

“Shucks,  there  I  go;  missed  count  again!” 

He  picked  up  the  bills  with  both  hands  and  shoved 
them  into  the  top  drawer  of  the  dresser  and  shouted, 
“To  heck  with  them!  I’m  going  for  a  walk.” 

Suddenly,  while  walking  in  peace,  Ralph  was  seized 
with  panic.  Suppose  someone  came  into  his  house  and 
stole  the  five  thousand  while  his  wife  sat  in  the  next 
room,  stupid  to  all  but  the  grating  racket  of  the  radio. 
A  burglar  would  take  his  time  and  count  all  the  bills  just 
as  he  himself  had  done.  What  a  crazy  thing  to  leave 
ail  that  money  around  loose!  He  broke  into  a  run, 
bowling  over  two  men  who  were  hot  in  a  discussion  of 
politics.  He  ran  breathlessly  into  the  front  yard  and 
up  the  flight  of  stairs,  three  and  four  at  a  time.  If  his 
money  was  gone  he  would  never  save  that  much  again. 
He  just  couldn’t  make  those  sacrifices  all  over. 

He  burst  into  the  room  as  the  radio  was  giving  the 
latest  results  of  the  Blue-no s'e-Thebaud  yacht  races 
off  Nahant.  He  pulled  the  dresser  drawer  so  hard  that 
all  its  contents  fell  in  a  heap  on  the  floor.  He  lowered 
his  panic  stricken  eyes.  Thank  God!  There  was  the 
money  just  as  he  had  left  it.  He  must  count  it  to  make 
sure.  Right  away! 

“Twenty,  forty,  sixty — ” 

As  Butch  walked  into  the  poolroom,  the  Big  Boss 
ambled  over  towards  him  and  asked,  “Did  ya  get  it?” 

Continued  on  page  22 

T  wenty 


“THE  YEARLING” 

The  author  of  “The  Yearling,”  Marjorie  Kinnan 
Rawlings,  after  graduating  from  the  University  of  Wis¬ 
consin  moved  to  a  small  orange  grove  near  Hawthorne, 
Florida,  where  she  met  and  grew  to  love  the  people  of 
whom  she  now  writes. 

The  setting  of  “The  Yearling”  is  in  the  wild,  beau¬ 
tiful  country  of  Florida.  The  story  is  about  the  Bax¬ 
ters:  Penny,  Jody,  and  Ma,  who  are  hard  working  people 
that  farm  and  hunt  for  a  living.  Flag  is  Jody’s  pet 
fawn  and  is  an  important  figure  in  the  story.  Even  the 
minor  characters  are  very  much  alive,  and  all  of  them 
are  different  and  entertaining.  One  year  of  the  lives  of 
these  people  is  very  vividly  told — their  hardships,  their 
conflicts,  their  joys,  and  their  work. 

This  book  should  be  recommended  to  anyone  who 
likes  animals  and  who  appreciates  the  hard  work  pio¬ 
neers  have  to  do.  “The  Yearling”  has  recently  been  at 
the  head  of  the  list  of  current  “best  sellers”  in  America. 

Lillian  Davies  ’41 


“MADAME  CURIE” 

The  human  side  of  a  biography  is  often  left  out  by 
many  biographers,  and  an  impersonal  narrative  results. 
In  this  book,  however,  the  opposite  is  true.  “Madame 
Curie”  is  a  beautifully  written,  intimate  study  of  a  truly 
great  woman.  The  fact  that  it  was  the  best  selling  bio¬ 
graphy  of  the  past  year  clearly  demonstrates  that  the 
public  approves  of  such  a  sincere  work. 

Born  Manya  Sklodowska,  the  future  Marie  Curie 
knew  great  sorrow  in  her  early  years.  Her  marriage  to 
Pierre  Curie,  however,  was  ideal.  They  truly  lived  for 
each  other.  When  Pierre  was  killed,  thus  ending  this 
perfect  and  complete  union,  she  was  able  to  go  on  only 
because  of  his  words,  “Whatever  happens,  even  if  one 
has  to  go  on  like  a  body  without  a  soul,  we  must  work 


the  pioneer 


just  the  same.”  The  story  of  Madame  Curie’s  discovery 
of  radium  is  well  known.  She  won  the  Nobel  Prize  for 
both  Physics  and  Chemistry,  but  she  gave  the  money 
to  science.  She  didn’t  want  fame. 

“Madame  Curie”  puts  the  emphasis  on  the  tender¬ 
ness  of  her  character  and  the  magnificence  of  her  soul 
rather  than  on  her  scientific  deeds.  But  these  scientific 
achievements  of  Marie  Curie  are  history,  so  the  world 
can  well  be  grateful  for  such  a  personal  record  of  a 
woman  who  was  wonderful  in  every  way.  “Marie  Curie 
is,  of  all  celebrated  beings,  the  only  one  whom  fame 
has  not  corrupted.” 

Stanley  Stembridge  ’40 


“ACTION  AT  AQUILA” 

An  excellent  book  for  anyone  to  read  in  his  leisure 
time  is  “Action  at  Aquila ,”  by  Hervey  Allen.  This  book 
is  an  account  of  the  adventures,  or  perhaps  one  might 
say  misadventures,  of  a  certain  Colonel  Nathaniel  Frank¬ 
lin,  Union  man,  during  the  period  of  the  Civil  War. 
The  novel  shows  how  Franklin’s  attempts  at  kindness 
to  the  family  of  a  dead  confederate  general  are  frustra¬ 
ted.  Private  lives  seem  of  no  importance  when  nations 
are  at  stake. 

The  most  striking  aspect  of  “Action  at  Aquila  ’  is 
the  way  the  horror  and  uselessness  of  war,  especially  a 
civil  war  between  friends  and  brothers,  is  vividly  port¬ 
rayed.  The  underlying  theme  of  the  story  is  that  war 
is  destruction:  mental,  physical,  and  spiritual.  But  the 
book  is  by  no  means  moralistic  in  tone;  like  all  Hervey 
Allen  stories,  this  one  abounds  in  dramatic  and  exciting 
situations,  against  a  background  of  which  the  reader  is 
vividly  conscious. 

Nina  Lowell  P.  G. 


THE  HAPPY  AUTOCRAT 

With  such  books  as  Van  Doren’s  “Benjamin  Frank¬ 
lin”  and  Eve  Curie’s  account  of  her  famous  mother’s 
life  having  been  published  recently,  it  seems  that  this 
year  is  one  for  good  biographies.  “The  Happy  Auto¬ 
crat”,  Hildegarde  Hawthorne’s  latest  book,  presents  a 
vivid  portrayal  of  the  life  of  the  well-known  New  Eng¬ 
land  poet,  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. 

This  book  follows  the  story  of  Holmes’s  life  from 
preparatory  school  to  Harvard,  where  he  was  well  liked 
and  first  began  to  write  poems.  Holmes  decided  on 
medicine  as  a  career,  and  Miss  Hawthorne  tells  of  his 
interesting  adventures  in  Europe,  where  he  went  to  con¬ 
tinue  his  studies.  He  returned  to  America  and  settled 
down,  dividing  his  interests  between  medicine  and  litera¬ 
ture. 

The  author  includes  in  “  l  he  Happy  Autocrat  val¬ 
uable  glimpses  of  the  New  England  literary  world  dur¬ 
ing  the  poet’s  lifetime,  and  of  other  literary  folk  of  the 


CHRISTMAS  1938 

eighteen  hundreds.  The  story  contains  many  interesting- 
anecdotes  about  Holmes.  Miss  Hawthorne  reveals,  for 
instance,  that  the  poet  always  made  his  rounds  in  a  car¬ 
riage  and  that  he  liked  to  drive  very  fast  and  race  eveiy 
other  carriage  he  saw.  When  he  and  his  wife  went  foi 
a  drive,  Holmes  had  to  keep  a  slow  pace,  but  once  in  a 
while,  even  then,  he  could  not  resist  the  impulse  to 
“speed.”  “The  Happy  Autocrat”  divides  its  emphasis 
between  Holmes,  the  man  and  Holmes,  the  writer. 

Lois  Knapp  ’39 


“THE  DARK  RIVER” 

“The  Dark  River”  is  the  latest  novel  by  Charles 
Nordhoff  and  James  Norman  Hall,  who  are  also  the 
authors  of  such  appealing  books  as  “Mutiny  on  the 
Bounty,”  “Men  Against  the  Sea,”  and  “The  Hurricane.” 
Any  book  from  the  pens  of  these  writers  is  hailed  with 
enthusiasm  by  modern  readers. 

“The  Dark  River”  is  the  story  of  two  young  Eng¬ 
lishmen  who  come  to  Tahiti,  one  returning  to  the  land 
of  his  birth,  and  the  other  coming  to  rest  and  recover 
form  overwork  which  has  affected  his  sight,  d  he  home- 
comer  slips  easily  into  the  life  of  the  settlement,  but 
to  the  newcomer  the  attractions  of  the  town  are  small 
as  compared  with  those  of  the  countryside.  Exploring  in 
a  remote  part  of  the  island,  he  finds  himself  in  the  val¬ 
ley  of  the  Dark  River,  once  the  home  of  a  numerous 
and  happy  people  and  now  lonely,  but  otherwise  little 
changed.  Most  of  the  valley  belongs  to  a  single  family, 
consisting  of  a  middle  aged  woman,  an  old  man,  and  a 
young  girl.  The  traveler  stays  on,  first  held  by  the 
beauty  of  the  valley  and  then  by  his  growing  love  for 
the  girl.  Their  romance  follows  a  stormy  course,  threat¬ 
ened  by  racial  pride,  to  a  heart-rending  climax. 

Mary  Delano  ’41 


“SAILOR  ON  HORSEBACK” 

Irving  Stone’s  recent  biography,  “Sailor  on  Horse¬ 
back,”  really  does  justice  to  the  fascinating  life  of  Jack 
London,  prominent  author  of  books  as  well  known  as 
“The  Call  of  the  Wild.”  The  instantaneous  success  of 
this  new  biography  is  due  in  no  small  part  to  the  fact 
that  Mr.  Stone  spent  months  delving  into  old  letters  and 
manuscripts  as  well  as  interviewing  the  family  and 
friends  of  London  before  he  even  attempted  the  story. 
The  result  is  a  finely  drawn  character  study  of  London, 
the  self-made  man. 

Jack  London,  envied  by  thousands  of  people  because 
of  his  wealth  and  fame,  really  had  one  of  the  most 
wretched  lives  that  you  could  possiblly  imagine.  His 
struggles  began  at  the  time  of  his  birth,  for  his  father 
deserted  him  and  he  was  left  to  be  raised  bv  his  incom¬ 
petent  mother.  Early  in  life  he  began  making  his  own 
way,  getting  what  little  schooling  he  could  ^s  he  went 
along.  He  possessed  a  vital  love  for  outdoor  life,  es¬ 
pecially  on  the  sea,  and  as  a  result  he  spent  much  time 
along  the  waterfront,  collecting  oysters  in  order  to  as¬ 
sure  himself  of  a  meager  existence. 

At  an  early  age  he  developed  an  interest  in  writing 
and  w  ith  this  for  an  incentive  managed  to  work  his  wax 


T  wenty-one 


THE  PIONEER  —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


through  college.  But  his  troubles  had  just  begun.  As 
success  and  recognition  gradually  arrived,  he  became 
more  and  more  miserable.  As  soon  as  he  became  financi¬ 
ally  able,  he  married,  but  the  union  was  a  failure.  His 
wife  was  extremely  jealous  and  lazy  and  seemed  entirely 
unable  to  cope  with  an  author  for  a  husband.  Thier 
house  was  always  teeming  with  people  just  when  he  had 
great  piles  of  work  to  accomplish.  These  so-called 
friends  of  his  that  flooded  his  home  learned  of  his  great 
generosity,  and  as  a  result  London  was  always  thousands 
of  dollars  in  debt.  z 

Life  continued  in  this  same  vein  until  finally,  un¬ 
able  to  see  any  light  ahead,  Jack  London,  at  the  age  of 
forty,  drank  morphine.  Thus  he  ended  life  as  tragically 
as  he  had  begun  it,  a  victim  of  circumstances. 

Irving  Stone’s  portrayal  of  this  man  is  truly  a  re¬ 
markably  vivid  picture  of  what  lies  behind  the  scenes; 
it  leaves  an  impression  of  pity  for  London  and  for  the 
life  that  success  brought  him. 

Polly  Stembridge  39 


“THIS  PROUD  HEART” 

Recently  Pearl  Buck,  who  incidently  is  married  to 
a  former  Reading  High  School  graduate,  was  awarded 
the  Nobel  Prize  for  1938.  Having  spent  the  greater  part 
of  her  life  in  China,  she  in  an  interesting  manner  writes 
about  the  habits  and  customs  of  the  Chinese  people. 

“This  Proud  Heart,”  her  recent  book,  is  the  story 
of  a  young  ambitious  girl,  Susan  Gaylord,  who  desires 
to  create  beautiful  things — especially  by  sculpturing. 
Her  desire  to  follow  her  career  is  in  conflict  with  the 
need  for  her  of  her  children  and  her  husband,  who  is 
ill.  A  great  sculptor  who  journeys  to  Paris  takes  a  keen 
interest  in  Susan’s  work,  and  pleads  with  her  to  continue 
her  studies.  Susan’s  decision  and  its  consequences  hold 
the  reader’s  attention  in  this  really  interesting  novel. 

If  anyone  has  read  and  enjoyed  “The  Good  Earth,” 
he  will  enjoy  equally  Miss  Buck’s  American  story,  “This 
Proud  Heart.” 

Dorothy  I.  Doucette  ’39 
“THE  CITADEL” 


1  wenty  years  ago,  a  young  Scotsman  graduated 
from  medical  school  and  established  a  practice  in  the 
Welsh  mining  district.  His  patients  were  poverty  strick¬ 
en  and  ignorant;  the  health  officials  were  discouraged, 
corrupt  or  downright  incompetent.  Because  of  these 
conditions,  A.  J.  Cronin  found  “the  noblest  profession 
in  the  world"  practically  floundering  on  the  rocks.  He 
moved  to  London,  where  he  acquired  a  better  practice. 
But  here,  too,  he  wasn’t  satisfied  with  the  profession  to 
which  he  had  dedicated  his  fiercely  idealistic  nature. 

Last  year  “The  Citadel,”  which  is  Dr.  Cronin’s  fifth 
novel,  appeared.  “The  Citadel”  seems  to  be  definitely 
autobiographical.  The  story  of  young  Dr.  Manson  is 
the  story  of  A.  J.  Cronin  in  many  respects.  For  this 
reason,  the  book  has  unusual  vigor  and  power  for  a 


novel. 

Because  of  the  controversy  and  interest  which  “The 
Citadel"  aroused  from  the  date  of  its  publication  the 
book  has  been  translated  into  eleven  different  languages, 
has  sold  over  half  a  million  copies,  and  has  become  one 
of  the  most  popular  of  the  year.  It  has  been  screened 
in  an  English  production  by  Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer, 
with  Robert  Donat  portraying  Dr.  Manson,  who  almost 
gives  up  the  struggle  and  becomes  the  type  of  society 
physician  who  thinks  more  about  his  tailor  than  about 
his  patients,  and  Rosalind  Russell  enacting  the  moving 
characterization  of  the  wife  who  stands  by  his  side. 
Both  the  book  and  the  motion  picture  are  well  worth 
anyone’s  attention. 

Allen  Boyd  P.  G. 


THAT  RADIO! 
Continued  from  page  20 


“Naw,”  sulked  Butch. 

“Spill  it,  Butch.  What  happened?” 

“Well,”  said  Butch  looking  away,  “when  I  came 
through  the  window,  I  heard  the  radio  goin’.  So’s  I  looks 
quick  and  the  bills  is  all  there,  just  as  ya  figured.  It 
must  be  five  grand  all  right  from  the  mess  of  them.  I 
started  to  stuff  the  plasters  in  my  pocket  when — ” 

“I  get  it,”  broke  in  the  Big  Boss.  “The  guy  come 
back  and  you  ain’t  got  the  guts  to  bop  him  one.” 

“Naw,  Boss.  It’s  somethin’  worse’n  that.  I  got  a 
habit  of  listenin’  to  radios  to  see  if  they  got  static.  My 
own  static  drives  me  nuts.  Well,  I  bends  an  ear  to  see 
what  kind  of  reception  this  dope  is  gettin’.  Sudden  like, 
a  voice  harps  somethin’  like  this:  ‘Mother  love  is  the 
berries.  If  you  ever  get  sucked  into  a  job  that  smells 
of  a  bird  cage,  stop  and  give  the  old  gal  a  tumblb.  She 
thinks  her  boy’s  a  hunk  of  angel  cake.  If  she  finds  out 
he’s  pulled  a  job,  she’ll  kick  off  with  grief.  For  her 
sake,  keep  your  nose  clean.’  Them  ain’t  the  exact  words, 
but  that’s  the  drift.” 

"You  don’t  mean  to  say  you  was  gooed  by  that  fish' 
chowder!” 

I  was  a  little  wobbly,  not  gooed.  But  right  awav 
a  voice  croaks  ‘Silver  Threads  Among  the  Gold.’  It’s 
the  first  time  I  ever  heard  it  without  static.  The  tears 
start  splashin  so  I  can’t  even  gander  the  dough.  Before 
I  know  what  I’m  doing,  I’m  rushin’  out  of  the  joint.  I 
stops  on  the  corner  and  told  the  Greek  to  send  me  mud- 
der  a  bunch  of  roses  or  I’ll  beat  his  brains  silly  on  the 
street,  and  here  I  am — a  sissy!” 

1  hat  radio!  snarled  the  Big  Boss — throwing  his 
cue  half  way  down  the  hall. 

David  St.  Hilaire  ’40 


Litcomh:  Gosh,  I  don’t  think  any  woman  could 

be  so  fat.” 

Doughty:  "What  y’  reading  now?” 

Titcomb:  “Why,  this  paper  tells  about  an  Eng¬ 
lishwoman  that  lost  two  thousand  pounds!” 


T  wenty -two 


& 


Poefruj, 


^T 


CHRISTMAS 

While  rulers  of  some  other  climes 
Reject  the  Christmas  joys, 

May  we  in  our  dear  land  still  find 
St.  Nick  for  girls  and  boys. 

No  matter  what  the  year  has  brought, 

As  Christmas  time  draws  near 
With  eagerness  we  turn  our  thought 
To  lights  and  happy  cheer. 

Thus  let  it  be  through  all  the  years 
Upon  this  blessed  day; 

May  men  find  peace  and  rest  from  fears 
The  good  old  fashioned  way. 

Carolyn  Campbell  ’41 


AUTUMN  IMPRESSIONS 

Myriad  dusty  Autumn  leaves, 

Pungent  brushwood  fires, 

Deep  blue  skies  with  fleecy  clouds 
Silhouetting  gray  church  spires — 

Gusts  of  wind  that  whirl  and  toss 
Multicolored  leaves, 

Swirl  and  twist  them  through  the  air 
And  rob  the  tinted  trees — 


Frosty  nights  with  starry  skies 
Luring  the  painter’s  skill, 

The  gray  owl’s  lonely  cry  resounds, 
And  all  the  world  is  still. 


Alice  Goodwin  ’40 


HOW  TO  ENJOY  GOING  TO  SCHOOL  (?) 

The  most  of  us — near’  all  of  us 
Dislike  the  thought  of  school, 

Because,  we  say,  come  every  day 
We  re  not  allowed  to  fool. 

So  I’ve  decided,  needs  I  must 

To  school  each  day  go  tripping, 

I’ll  find  some  way — if  find  1  may — 

To  make  this  job  seem  fitting. 

On  Monday,  I’ll  think  back  a  bit 
To  Sunday’s  fun  and  resting; 

On  Tuesday  there  is  one  day  gone 
So  why  not  take  to  jesting? 

On  Wednesday,  why  the  week’s  half  gone! 

So  let’s  some  cheers  be  sending, 

For  Thursday  means  we’re  almost  through 
’Cause  Friday  is  the  ending. 


T  iventy -three 


THE  PIONEER - CHRISTMAS 


Come  Saturday  we  have  no  school ; 

It’s  simple — if  you  get  it! 

It  does  no  good  to  weep  and  whine; 
It  might  work,  if  you’ll  let  it. 


Why  don’t  you  just  ignore  it — 

Don’t  get  a  dirty  deal! 

Ruth  Pollitz  ’39 


Of  course,  my  plan  looks  good  in  print 
As  most  plans  often  do, 

But  just  between  us — you  and  me- — 

I  think  I’d  rather  have,  you  see, 

Not  lots  of  this  here  theory 

But  much  less  school  to  weary  me 
An’  loads  of  time  when  I’d  be  free. 

Come  to  think  of  it,  maybe  the  teachers  feel  the 
same  way  about  the  whole  thing.  It’s  a  tough  world- — - 
ho  hum ! 

Lois  Ives  ’41 


MY  WANDERINGS 

I’ve  seen  the  midnight  setting  sun, 

And  the  land  of  the  Caribou; 

I’ve  gazed  at  the  gold  the  Sahara  spun, 
At  the  idols  of  Turk  and  Hindu. 

I’ve  had  my  fill  of  cocoanut, 

And  spearing  the  gleaming  shark. 

I’ve  traveled  the  land  of  old  King  Tut, 
Where  nomads  left  their  mark. 


FRIENDS 

Scattered  around  throughout  your  life, 

Helping  you  up  in  times  of  strife, 

Are  the  most  precious  blessings  God  sends, 
Scattered  throughout  your  life — your  friends. 

Wherever  you  are  or  whatever  you  do 
Matters  not  to  one  who  cares  for  you. 

Like  the  willow  which  never  breaks,  but  bends, 
Scattered  throughout  your  life — your  friends. 

Norma  Charles  ’39 


PUPPY  LOVE 

I’ve  got  two  puppies,  black  and  white; 
They’re  awfully  full  of  fun; 

They  like  to  sleep  the  whole  day  through 
But  when  night  comes,  they  run! 

I  know  I’m  not  a  poet; 

I’m  only  trying  to  say 
That  both  my  little  puppies 
Had  to  fall  in  love  one  day. 

/t  o  . 

I  don’t  think  I’ll  excuse  it, 

For  puppy  love  is  blind, 

Experience  will  teach  them 
What  it  took  me  long  to  find. 

-•  •  a  £  ’i  >  f 

He  really  was  quite  handsome; 

He  broke  my  heart  in  two. 

Now  I  fear  my  puppies 

Will  wake  up  this  way,  too.  7 

Oh.  puppies,  let  me  warn  you; 

1  know  just  how  you  feel. 


I  respect  the  wisdom  of  Confuscious, 

And  the  culture  of  the  Orient. 

I’ve  lived  in  Scandinavia  beauteous; 

I  know  the  Old  World’s  sentiment. 

* 

And  now  I’m  home  again  to  stay, 

Until  the  yearning  comes — 

To  see  the  world  as  a  matinee, 

To  wander  again  far  away 

To  lands  that  pulse  with  hidden  drums. 

Carolyn  Lumsden  ’41 


ANNIE  LOU 

I  cry,  for  I  once  knew  a  gal 
Whose  name  was  Annie  Lou; 

The  sad  tale  that  I  now  relate 
Will  have  you  crying,  too. 

This  little  gal  had  dainty  feet — 

The  size  was  only  ten- —  ■> 

And  when  she’d  “truck  on  down”  the  street, 
She’d  captivate  the  men. 

Annie  looked  very  cute  one  day— 

She’d  bought  new  shoes,  you  see — 

Now  here  in  the  sad  tale,  we  pause, 

For  here  is  the  tragedy. 

Cruel  fate  besQt4.us.from  the  dawn 
And  fills  our  days  with  fear. 

Dear  listener,  have  you  guessed  the  end 
That  came  to  Annie  dear? 

Yes,  her  brand  new  boots  had  slippery  soles; 
The  street  was  a  sheet  of  ice; 

Poor  Annie  landed  on  her  head — 

The  scene  was  far  from  nice. 


Twenty- four 


THE  PIONEER  —  CHRISTMAS  1938  & 


I  know  you  must  feel  sad,  oF  pal, 

For  Annie  was  a  dear. 

And  though  she’s  up  in  heaven  now, 

To  me  she’s  very  near. 

1  loved  that  little  Annie  Lou; 

In  spirit  we’ll  ever  meet. 

1  never,  never  shall  forget 
The  sound  of  her  dainty  feet. 

Why,  dearie  me,  you’re  cryin’,  pal! 

Is  there  anythin’  I  cin  do? 

Here’s  a  towel;  dry  your  tears. 

Give  me  a  piece;  I’m  weepin  ,  too. 

Emma  Hoffman  ’41 


THE  SONG  OF  THE  WIND 

The  song  of  the  wind  is  a  wild  song 
An  even  haunting  refrain, 

Whistling  and  whirring  its  way  along 
With  its  weird  and  lonely  strain. 

It  sways  the  trees  and  bends  them  low 
And  swirls  the  leaves  and  dust; 

It  savagely  scatters  all  in  its  path 
With  a  fierce  and  hungry  lust. 

Alice  Goodwin  ’40 


SO  LIFE  GOES 


The  world  lay  wrapped  in  midday  peace; 

The  fall  had  just  begun. 

A  flutter  from  some  leafy  trees 
Presaged  the  storm  to  come. 

The  wind  increased  to  frightening  gale; 

The  trees  crashed  all  around; 

Destruction  turned  our  faces  pale, 

And  calm  was  nowhere  found. 

At  last  the  fury  spent  its  force; 

Once  more  we  ventured  out; 

In  time  the  world  took  up  its  course 
And  all  was  peace  about. 

Carolyn  Campbell  ’41 


NEW  YEAR 


When  Father  Time  goes  marching  out 
All  the  people  cheer  and  shout; 

Then  who  should  come  walking  in, 

But  New  Year  amidst  the  din. 

Father  Time  shakes  New  4  ears  hand. 

And  he  says,  “Good  luck,  young  man!” 

All  the  people  shout  and  cheer 
To  welcome  in  the  gay  New  Year. 

Kenneth  Hills  41 


£,KcUci*lG&k 

So  far  this  year  we  have  received  many  fine  ex¬ 
changes  teeming  with  all  sorts  of  useful  ideas  and  in¬ 
novations.  Many  thanks  to  all  of  those  who  have  been 
so  generous  with  us!  Here  are  a  few  comments  on 
those  that  we  have: 

First  of  all,  from  Methuen,  we  have  “The  Blue  and 
White.”  A  fine  magazine  as  far  as  humor  and  news  are 
concerned,  but  more  emphasis  might  well  be  placed  on 

literary  work.  -V./  >'  ■■ 

“The  Stick”,  newspaper  of  State  Teachers  College 
out  in  Fitchburg,  is  a  truly  “newsy’  paper  with  here 
and  there  a  touch  of  humor.  ?? 

Concord  High  School  sends  us  down  4  he  Voice  , 
which  is  a  fine  newspaper  with  the  exception  of  a  lack 
of  humor. 

The  Walpole  “Hill  Quill”  has  a  literary  section  of 
the  highest  calibre.  It  would  be  easier  to  read,  how¬ 
ever,  if  you  placed  all  of  your  advertisements  in  one 
spot. 

“The  Clipper”  from  Hyannis  way  possesses  a  fine 
all  around  magazine.  The  illustrations  and  wood  cuts 
are  particularly  commendable. 

Another  fine  all  around  number  is  “  1  he  Cub  from 
Ipswich,  Mass.  The  most  outstanding  sections  seem  to 
be  the  news  and  a  particularly  clever  feature  known,  as 
the  “Diary”. 

Congratulations  to  Melrose  High  for  producing 
such  a  fine  newspaper  as  "The  Imprint  ’.  It  is  about  the 
best  thing  imagineable,  with  just  enough  emphasis  on 
each  department.  Very  clever  sketches,  too. 

From  way  down  in  Nashville,  Tennessee  comes 
“The  Echo”.  This  is  a  fine  compact  little  magazine 
which  just  about  fills  the  bill. 

“The  Cryptian”  from  Gloucester,  England  is  a  very 
well  executed  piece  of  work  with  an  excellent  news 
section.  The  photographs  add  a  gieat  deal,  too. 

Brockton  High  sends  us  “Brocktonia”,  which  is  a 
treat  to  read.  It  contains  a  fine  coverage  of  news  as 
well  as  an  interesting  “Personal  Info”  column. 

Rochester,  N.  H.’s  “Red  and  White”  is  another  fine 
example  of  what  a  magazine  should  be,  except  for  a 
lack  of  humor.  The  editorials  are  one  of  the  best 
features. 

“The  Focus”  from  Saugus  High  School  has  an 
abundance  of  well  written  news,  but  a  bit  more  litera¬ 
ture  would  help  to  improve  it. 

A  clever  magazine  is  Milton  Highs  1  he  Lnquity 
Echo”.  The  arrangements  and  contents  are  beyond  com¬ 
pare  and  the  pictures  add  a  great  deal. 

And  so  we  have  come  to  the  end.  Again  many 
thanks  to  all  of  you,  and  to  those  whose  magazines  and 
papers  arrived  just  too  late:  Just  wait  until  next  time! 


Polly  Stembridge  39 


ASSEMBLIES 

On  Friday,  October  21,  Mr.  Howard  Davis  from 
the  magazine,  “Newsweek”  spoke  to  the  assembly  on 
Czechoslovakia.  Mr.  Davis,  a  foreign  correspondent 
for  many  years,  spoke  in  an  illuminating  and  vivid 
manner  of  the  recent  European  crisis.  Using  two  per¬ 
sonal  interviews  as  a  basis  for  his  information,  Mr. 
Davis  presented  an  especially  interesting  “explanation” 
of  Hitler. 

On  October  19,  Mr.  Duckett,  a  blind  man  whose 
life  has  been  an  unusual  one,  spoke  to  us  on  “The 
Niche5’.  He  showed  clearly  by  telling  the  story  of  his 
own  adventures  that  each  of  us  has  his  place  in  life  to 
fill.  He  started  high  school  at  the  age  of  twenty-seven 
and  took  graduate  courses  at  several  universities — al¬ 
ways  with  the  aid  of  “Scottie”,  the  only  dog  ever  allowed 


on  the  Columbia  University  Campus.  Mr.  Duckett  had 
with  him  another  dog,  however,  since  Scottie  is  now 
dead. 

On  October  27,  Chief  Hugh  L.  Eames  of  the  Read¬ 
ing  Fire  Department  gave  his  annual  talk  on  the  value 
of  fire  prevention.  An  interesting  point  which  Chief 
Eames  made  was  that  sufficient  pressure  is  not  exerted 
in  America  to  force  us  to  be  more  careful  in  preventing 
fires  as  it  is  in  most  European  countries,  where  undue 
carelessness  on  the  part  of  anyone  who  causes  a;  fire  is 
considered  a  crime  worthy  of  fine  or  imprisonment. 

On  November  4,  the  assembly  was  entertained  by 
the  Misses  Marjorie  Jewett,  Dorothy  Harrow,  and  Caro¬ 
line  Lumsden,  talented  and  versatile  musical  trio.  The 
program  was  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Peck.  One  un¬ 
usual  part  of  the  program  was  the  playing  of  a  piano 
trio,  using  “March  of  the  Haussars.”  Also  on  the  well- 
received  program  was  Mr.  Harold  Doyle,  violin  teacher, 
who  contributed  several  selections.  Mr.  Alvin  H.  Ball 
from  the  Boston  Symphony  Orchestra  played  the  trum¬ 
pet  solo,  “Carnival  of  Venice”. 

On  November  8,  an  unusual  and  delightful  assem¬ 
bly  was  presented  by  “The  Southland  Singers”,  a  group 
of  eight  negroes,  four  men  and  four  women,  from  a 
federal  music  project.  The  group  was  under  the  capable 
direction  of  Lycurgus  Lockman.  All  of  us  were  sorry 
to  have  the  singers  leave  the  platform,  but  they  had 
another  engagement  and  our  applause  was  unable  to  de¬ 
tain  them. 

The  High  School  had  its  Armistice  Day  Program 
on  November  10.  The  chairman,  Lois  Newhouse,  led 
the  salute  to  the  flag,  and  the  student  body  sang  the 
National  Anthem.  Roland  Stuart  gave  “The  American 
Legion’s  Part”  by  Homer  Challaux,  director  of  the  Na¬ 
tional  Americanism  Committee  of  the  American  Legion. 
Chairman  Frank  D.  Tanner  of  the  school  board  spoke 
briefly  and  expressed  his  desire  for  a  better  understand¬ 
ing  between  the  legion  and  the  teachers  and  pupjls. 

On  November  16,  the  motion  picture  “The  Plow 
That  Broke  the  Plains”  was  shown  to  the  assembly.  The 
picture  is  one  of  the  outstanding  educational  films  ever 
produced  in  this  country,  especially  from  the  standpoint 
of  beautiful  photography.  The  government’s  purpose  in 
showing  this  picture  is  to  familiarize  the  general  public 
with  the  problem  which  our  government  and  the  people 
themselves  have  of  preserving  our  natural  resources. 

On  November  17,  Joe  Mitchell  Chappie,  well-known 
author,  newspaperman,  and  lecturer,  addressed  the  as¬ 
sembly.  He  brought  us  a  message  in  highly  interesting 
fashion  and  provided  many  laughs  throughout  his  talk. 
Mr.  Chappie  has  been  around  the  world  four  times  and 
has  been  in  more  than  fifty  countries.  He  has  written 
thirty-one  books,  has  been  the  author  of  a  column  which 
was  syndicated  in  sixty-four  papers  throughout  the 
country,  and  has  produced  four  motion  pictures.  He 
has  interviewed  many  celebrities  and  every  president 
since  McKinley,  and  estimates  that  he  has  interviewed 
nearly  nine  thousand  people  during  his  life.  His  own 
son  was  killed  in  the  World  War  and  Mr.  Chappie  takes 
special  delight  and  interest  in  the  young  people  of  to¬ 
day. 

November  22  brought  us  Mr.  Russell  Neville,  “the 


Tiventy-six 


THE  PIONEER  —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


Cave  Man”,  who  lectured  and  showed  slides  of  caves 
and  the  different  rock  formations  found  in  them.  He  has 
explored  most  of  the  caves  throughout  the  United  States, 
including  Manunouth  Cave,  Old  Salts  in  Kentucky,  and 
Carlsbad,  which  is  the  largest  in  the  world:  4,500  feet 
long,  650  feet  wide,  and  350  feet  high.  It  has  in  it  a 
dining  room  with  a  seating  capacity  of  1,000  people 
and  is  the  only  cave  in  the  world  having  a  post  office 
inside  it.  Mr.  Nevilles  talk  was  extremely  interesting 
and  instructive  to  all.  The  slides  were  particularly 
effective. 

On  November  23,  we  had  our  Thanksgiving  assem¬ 
bly.  Mr.  Sussmann  reminded  us  of  a  few  of  the  reasons 
for  being  thankful  for  the  kind  of  government  we  have 
in  this  country.  Among  them  are:  the  opportunity  for 
free  worship,  freedom  of  public  assembly,  non-restraint 
in  travel,  freedom  to  read  what  we  want  and  not  propa¬ 
ganda  only,  freedom  to  listen  to  whatever  we  want  on 
the  radio,  having  control  of  the  government  in  the  hands 
of  the  people,  and  the  right  to  vote.  Mr.  Sussmann 
pointed  out  that  we  must  practice  democracy  in  our  age 
if  we’re  to  have  a  democratic  country  in  the  future.  Mrs. 
Wiens  read,  in  her  usual  effective  way,  one  of  James 
Hilton’s  selections,  which  reminded  us  of  a  few  of  the 
simple,  everyday  things  in  life  for  which  we  should  be 
thankful. 

Our  loudest  and  most  enthusiastic  football  rally 
was  held  in  the  hall  just  before  we  were  dismissed  for 
the  Thanksgiving  holiday.  Mr.  Althoff  spoke  of  the 
social  and  financial  success  of  the  sport  dance  of  the 
eighteenth.  Coach  Holgerson  encouraged  us  to  give 
the  team  full  support  at  the  Stoneham  game.  Coach 
Batchelder,  now  of  Nantucket,  was  at  Reading  and  spoke 
to  us  briefly.  The  cheerleaders  led  cheers  for  the  coach, 
Captain  Powell  and  the  team. 

On  November  30,  the  assembly  had  the  privilege 
of  hearing  Mr.  Fred  Goforth  comment  on  his  reels  of 
motion  pictures  depicting  life  in  the  different  cities  and 
sections  of  China.  He  said  most  of  us  feel  that  since  all 
the  world  has  been  explored,  all  frontiers  established, 
and  all  lands  chartered,  there  is  nothing  left  for  us  to 
explore.  This  is  untrue  he  told  us.  We  have  the  great 
field  of  understanding  to  explore  that  we  may  better 
understand  the  peoples  of  other  countries  and  help  pro¬ 
mote  better  feeling  among  all  nations. 

Pauline  Eames  ’39 


HI-Y 

“To  create,  maintain,  and  extend,  throughout  the 
school  and  community,  high  standards  of  Christian 
character.”  That  is  the  purpose  of  Hi-Y,  and  our  of¬ 
ficers  the  quiet  and  capable  Dick  Stratton  as  presi¬ 
dent.  the  business-like  Carl  Pinkham  as  secretary,  and 
the  efficient  Frank  Weeks  as  treasurer — hope  to  bring 
Hi-Y  to  the  attention  of  Reading  High  and  the  com- 
munit\  more  than  ever  this  year. 

Our  first  meeting  was  held  on 
school  library.  Dick  Stratton  spoke 


Berea,  Kentucky,  where  the  international  Hi-V  Congress 
was  held  in  conjunction  with  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  last  June. 
An  account  of  Dick’s  highly  eventful  trip  can  be  tound 
elsewhere  in  this  issue. 

On  October  10,  the  program  committee  passed  out 
some  questionnaires  regarding  our  requests  for  programs 
in  the  future.  Vocational  guidance  took  the  lead;  danc¬ 
ing  and  singing  lessons  drew  the  least  enthusiasm. 

Our  first  induction  for  the  year  was  held  Monday 
evening,  October  24,  and  thirteen  new  members  were 
taken  into  our  midst. 

On  November  7,  the  fellows  who  had  attended  the 
Mystic  Valley  Round-Up  elaborated  on  their  trip,  the 
program,  the  speakers,  and  the  eats.  (Hi-T  seems  to 
function  better  on  a  full  stomach;  maybe  that’s  why  the 
meetings  are  usually  held  so  soon  after  supper.)  Mi. 
Ueahman  spoke  on  the  older  boy’s  conference  to  be  held 
at  Holyoke  the  first  weekend  in  December.  Then  Mr. 
Taylor  of  the  faculty  gave  us  a  very  interesting  lecture 
on  the  Philippines  and  showed  slides  on  his  travels 
throughout  the  islands.  Incidently,  we  could  take  a 
cue  from  the  island  brothers,  for  it  took  only  five  boys 
to  maintain  discipline  and  plan  programs  for  a  school 
of  over  two  thousand!  We  "visited  Japan  and  China 
with  Mr.  Taylor  and  his  family  and  saw  several  scenes 
of  the  present  war. 

Our  “pre-turkey”  meeting  was  held  November  21, 
and  five  dollars  was  put  aside  for  the  Thanksgiving  bas¬ 
ket.  Mr.  Turner,  the  handwriting  expert,  talked  and 
showed  slides  on  his  work.  He  convinced  us,  among 
other  things,  that  forgery  doesn’t  pay! 

At  the  present  time  “Red”  Lawler  is  going  ahead 
with  plans  for  a  basketball  team.  The  program  com¬ 
mittee,  under  the  direction  of  Kenyon  Hicks,  is  planning 
a  motion  picture  show  for  the  near  future.  Dick  Strat¬ 
ton,  Carl  Pinkham,  and  Dick  Knudson  went  to  Holyoke 
December  second  to  attend  the  conference. 

Richard  Knudson  39 


GIRLS  GLEE  CLUB 

Under  the  inspiring  and  valuable  leadership  of  Mr. 
Samuel  A.  W.  Peck,  the  Girls’  Glee  Club  has  begun  an¬ 
other  season.  So  far  this  year  we  have  not  sung  very 
much,  but  we  have  many  engagements  to  fill  before  the 
end  of  school. 

On  October  14,  we  sang  at  a  junior-sophomore  as¬ 
semble.  1  he  two  songs  sung  w:ere  baicaiolle  and 
“Pale  Moon". 

On  the  night  of  November  9,  we  sang  at  the  I  ar- 
ent-Teachers  Meeting.  Even  though  about  half  of  the 
members  were  absent  (the  excuse  being  homework,  and 
it  might  have  been;  who  knows?)  the  rest  of  the  Glee 
Club  carried  on,  and  the  selections  were  well  received. 
Four  songs  in  all  were  sung:  “Barcarolle”,  "Pale 
Moon”,  “Spirit  Flower”,  and  “The  Snow  Storm”.  Alma 
Mansfield,  Vivian  Hook,  and  Evelyn  Comey  sang  “Mar- 


September  3  in  the 

on  his  trip  to  ita  . 


T  wenty-seven 


THE  PIONEER  —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


On  November  17,  the  Rotary  Club  invited  us  to 
sing  for  them,  and  we  gladly  accepted.  Each  year  we 
have  the  pleasure  of  entertaining  this  organization,  and 
this  particular  engagement  is  always  anticipated  with 
enthusiasm. 

Several  members  of  our  Glee  Club  have  recently 
sung  on  the  radio.  Our  trio,  consisting  of  Alma  Mans¬ 
field,  Vivian  Hook,  and  Evelyn  Comey,  sang  “Marita” 
over  station  WAAB  in  October.  Virginia  Perkins  re¬ 
cently  sang  over  the  same  station,  her  solo  being  “Love 
Me  and  the  World  is  Mine.” 

The  Glee  Club  rehearses  on  Tuesday  and  Wednes¬ 
day  mornings.  There  are  approximately  thirty-five 
members  in  this  club  now,  and  we  hope  to  have  many 
more  before  school  closes.  At  the  present  time  everyone 
in  the  Glee  Club  is  planning  to  attend  the  Massachusetts 
State  Festival,  which  is  to  be  held  this  year  in  Boston. 

Marion  Gray  ’39 


PUBLIC  SPEAKING 

From  all  reports,  the  first  year  public  speaking 
class  has  had  a  rollicking  time  so  far  this  year  doing 
pantomines.  Margie  Crosby,  using  a,  chair  for  a  horse 
and  straddling  it,  provided  the  class  with  much  laughter, 
and  her  curtsy  before  reciting  a  little  girl’s  story  was 
received  with  delight.  There  have  been  moments  of 
confusion,  such  as  occurred  the  day  Glen  Davis  was 
planning  to  say,  “Her  love  is  not  the  hare  that  I  do 
hunt”,  and  instead  became  excited  and  said,  “Her  hair 
is  not  the  love  that  I  do  hunt”.  It  is  generally  agreed, 
however,  that  the  attempt  of  Muriel  Powers  to  do  the 
balcony  scene  from  Romeo  and  Juliet  was  quite  the 
funniest  thing  that  has  happened  so  far. 

In  the  advanced  public  speaking  class  the  material 
used  during  the  year  is  naturally  of  a  more  serious  na¬ 
ture.  It  has  proved  very  interesting.  So  far  this  year 
we  have  read,  memorized,  and  recited  several  poems. 
Also,  we  have  discussed  some  of  the  leading  1938  plays 
which  have  been  performed  in  Boston.  At  the  present 
time,  each  of  us  has  a  chosen  selection  that  she  has 
memorized  and  is  trying  to  make  polished.  The  chief 
source  of  amusement  in  this  class  has  resulted  from  try¬ 
ing  to  change  one’s  voice  to  suit  different  characters  in 
a  dialogue. 

Mrs.  Wiens  has  a  number  of  splendid  things  planned 
for  us  for  the  remainder  of  the  school  year,  and  we  hope 
to  be  entertained  as  well  as  entertaining,  at  some  future 
assemblies. 

Lois  Newhouse  ’39 


BAND  AND  ORCHESTRA  NEWS 

The  band,  under  the  able  leadership  of  Mr.  Peck, 
seems  to  be  accomplishing  considerably  more  this  year 
than  in  recent  times.  Definite  strides  are  being  made 
in  improving  the  band  audibly,  and  there  should  soon 
be  improvement  visibly  as  well  if  certain  proposed  ad¬ 
ditions  to  the  uniform  are  made.  Rehearsals  are  to 


continue  throughout  the  year,  if  possible,  so  that  the 
band  will  be  prepared  to  attend  festivals  when  the  op¬ 
portunity  arises. 

The  orchestra,  too,  has  improved  materially  this 
year,  keeping  pace  with  the  band.  More  advanced  music 
is  being  attempted.  Besides  playing  as  usual — the  band 
at  football  games  and  the  orchestra  at  school  functions — 
both  are  taking  turns  playing  at  assemblies.  With  these 
two  instrumental  organizations  Reading  High  should  be 
well  provided  with  music  of  excellent  quality  for  quite 
a  while  to  come. 

J.  Duncan  Hilchey  ’39 


SUE  US  IF  WE’RE  WRONG! 

Is  there  any  truth  in  this  existing  rumor  about  Hor¬ 
ace  Jones  and  Garbo? 

It  seems  that  “Al”  Dinsmore  and  “Swede’  Keating 
went  hunting  up  North  Reading  way.  “Al”,  missing 
“Swede”,  went  to  look  for  him  and  found  him  standing 
in  some  underbrush.  “Al”  waited  a  minute  and  then 
the  conversation  went  like  this: 

Al :  “Gettin’  late,  Swede.” 

Swede:  “Yup.” 

Al:  “Supper  time,  Swede.” 

Swede:  “Yup.” 

Al:  “Are  ya  hungry,  Swede?” 

Swede:  “Yup.” 

Al:  “Are  ya  cornin’  home?” 

Swede:  “Nope.” 

Al:  “Why  not?” 

Swede:  “Caught  in  a  bear  trap.” 

Who  is  the  attractive  senior  that  goes  driving  with 
the  junior  playboy,  George  Bridges? 

Speaking  of  George  reminds  us  of  this  conversation 
which  was  overheard: 

George:  “Have  you  ever  wondered  why  you  are  so 
popular  in  your  neighborhood?” 

Red  Davis:  “No,  except  I  told  my  neighbors  that 
I  always  play  the  sax  when  I  get  lonely.” 

Then  there  was  the  time  that  Mrs.  Tilton  demanded, 
“Why  were  you  late  this  morning?”  Richard  Austin’s 
reply  came  after  a  little  serious  cogitation:  “Er — there 
are  eight  in  our  family,  and  the  alarm  was  set  for  seven.” 

Will  Irving  Holcomb’s  innate  hatred  of  women  melt 
before  the  steady  gaze  of  one  of  our  sophomore  charm¬ 
ers? 

Miss  Ernst:  “Lloyd,  what  animal  did  the  Pilgrims 
domesticate  when  they  came  to  America?” 

Norman  (after  some  heavy  thinking):  “The  cow. 
They  taught  it  to  give  milk.” 

Mr.  Spencer:  “What  do  they  call  those  tablets  the 
Gauls  used  to  write  on?” 

Betty  Dalton  (hopefully)  :  “Gaul  stones?” 

Mary  Woolf  will  need  a  truck  to  carry  the  notes  she 
is  receiving  from  various  sources. 

Are  Warren  and  Mary  reconciled??? 

Someone  ought  to  teach  Hilchey  the  fine  art  of  self 
defense  or  else  he  shouldn’t  flirt  with  those  who  have 
pugnacious  beaux.  Now  take  for  example  that  recent 


Twenty-eight 


THE 


IONEER  —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


black  eye;  he  still  maintains  he  ran  into  a  door.  That  s 
asking  us  to  swallow  quite  a  lot,  isn  t  it,  John.'' 

Jbach  and  every  book  should  contain  lull  and  com¬ 
plete  information  blurbs.  Book  reports  would  not  be 
so  unpopular  with  some  of  us  busy  ones  then. 

Why  is  Louis  Bosson  so  interested  in  a  little  house 
with  blue  blinds  situated  on  Hunt  Street? 

A  great  many  things  are  said  in  the  class  room  that 
never  reach  the  ears,  of  the  teacher.  A  pupil  in  a  cer¬ 
tain  class  went  to  bed  late  the  night  before  and  was 
continually  missing  easy  questions.  In  disgust  the  tea¬ 
cher  finally  said:  "If  you  were  my  son,  I  think  I’d  kill 
you.  ’  The  pupil  cocked  his  sleepy  head  sideways  and 
winking  at  a  confederate  muttered,  "If  she  was  my 
mother,  1  think  Td  let  her. 

Who  is  Lois  Newhouse’s  new  beau?  Is  he  from 
Lowell?  Hoes  he  drive  an  open  roadster?  Ask  her. 
She  knows.  We  don’t. 

It’s  nice  to  have  a  pretty  "cousin  ’ — isn  t  it  Dick? 

Overheard  in  the  lunchroom — 

Mrs.  Kingman:  “Just  go  see  if  that  pudding  is 
cooked.  Stick  a  knife  in  it  and  see  if  it  comes  out  clean. 

Time  marches  on,  then — 

Mildred  Lorgeree:  “The  knife  came  out  wonder¬ 
fully  clean,  so  I’ve  stuck  all  the  other  knives  in  it.” 

Then  there  is  always  this  old  one!  The  following 
question  appeared  on  an  examination :  "What  is  the 
cause  ot  the  present  recession?”  The  pupil  wrote  as  an 
answer,  "God  knows;  1  don’t.”  The  teacher  passed  back 
the  paper  a  tew  days  later  graded  as  follows — "God 
lOCT/c ;  you  0/o.” 

Walter  Hilton  certainly  is  the  luckiest  lad  in  Read¬ 
ing  High  School.  Besides  a  Pontiac,  he  has  a  girl  who 
is  reported  signed  by  Warner  Brothers  to  make  a  series 
of  dancing  pictures  in  which  she  will  star.  Tough  luck, 
boys!  She's  not  from  our  thriving  little  metropolis. 

Why  did  so  many  of  the  Reading  boys  attend  the 
husking  bee  in  North  Reading  recently?  We  can  t  guess; 
can  you,  Bill? 

Carleton  Adams  ’40 
Donald  Whitford  ’41 


ALUMNI  NEWS  OF  ’38 

It  would  seem  from  our  information  that  most  o l 
the  members  of  the  class  of  ’38  are  still  plugging  awa> 
(?)  over  books.  John  Eisenhaure,  ’38  football  player 
extraordinaire,  now  swears  allegiance  to  Wentworth  In¬ 
stitute,  as  does  Francis  Thornton.  Both  have  been  play¬ 
ing  exemplary  football  .  .  .  John  Colley,  38  class  presi¬ 
dent,  is  a  freshman  at  Duke  down  in  the  deep  south.  As 
we  have  received  no  complaints  to  the  contrary,  he  likes 
it  there — or  is  it  the  southern  belles?  .  .  .  Marjorie 
Morss,  whose  turn  it  was  last  year  to  worry  about  the 
Pioneer,  is  in  Lewiston,  where,  we  hear,  she  is  riding 
high  .  .  .  George  Madden,  alias  “Mumpsie  of  the  Senior 
Play,  daily  trudges  in  and  out  of  1  ufts.  Is  it  any  "tuft- 
ser  than  being  “Annie’s  husband  ?  ...  1  be  Barretts — 
Dan  and  Mary — attend  B.  C.  and  Emmanuel  respectively, 
where  lliex  are  continuing  their  excellence  in  studies  .  .  . 
Peter  Curl,  the  Prime  Minister  "par  excellence”  of  the 


Senior  Play,  applies  his  subtle  wit  and  brains  to  a  few 
snap  courses  at  Andover;  then  Harvard,  here  he  comes 
.  .  .  Jeanette  Davis,  the  famous  “future  Mrs.  T  ,  is  still 
a  bachelor  girl,  but  makes  Simmons  her  headquarters 
.  .  .  Robert  Clinch  is  undoubtedly  “trucking  on  down 
at  Vermont  Academy  .  .  .  The  nurses  we  have  always 
with  us,  and  Mary  Story  will  be  38’s  offering  .  .  .  Bob 
Wakeling  is  playing  his  famous  brand  of  football  at 
Northampton  Prep  .  .  .  Charlie  Dunn,  who  manipulate  ! 
the  “vie”  last  year,  is  attending  Bentley  School  of  Ac¬ 
counting  .  .  .  Paul  Nichols  is  a  prospective  engineer, 
studying  at  Northeastern  .  .  .  Orville  Poland  by  this 
time  should  have  acquired  a  Harvard  accent  .  .  .  Dickie 
Smith  is  probably  cutting  up  as  usual  at  Cambridge 
College  of  Liberal  Arts  .  .  .  Malcolm  McCann,  "Phipps’ 
to  you,  is  enrolled  at  Haverford  College  in  Philadelphia 
.  .  .  Francis  McGrath  has  entered  the  monastery  prepara¬ 
tory  to  becoming  a  priest  .  .  .  Donald  Miller,  handsome 
’38er,  flashes  around  Northampton  Prep  this  year  .  .  . 
Marie  Reed,  our  erstwhile  dimpled  songstress,  now  or¬ 
ates  long  and  loud  at  Leland  Powers  .  .  .  Marjorie 
“Queenie”  Rollins  is  studying  beauty  culture  at  Wil¬ 
fred  Academy.  We  bet  she’s  the  ad!  ...  Bill  Richmond, 
we  hear,  is  studying  at  B.  U.  We  wonder  if  he’s  taken 
over  the  Math  classes  yet  .  .  .  Johnnie  Sawyer  can  be 
seen  almost  any  day  struggling  along  with  a  portfolio 
in  and  out  of  Mass.  Art  .  .  .  Lorenna  Towns  is  studying 
Dental  Nursing  in  Boston  .  .  .  Virginia  Watson,  our 
valedictorian,  clicks  out  letters  at  Malden  Commercial 
.  .  Jane  Zynsky  scurries  in  and  out  of  B.  U.  .  .  .  Rich¬ 
ard  Ruggles  attends  Malden  High  School,  where  he’s 
taking  a  P.  G. 

A  lucky  few  seem  to  have  found  jobs — permanent 
or  otherwise!  George  Batten  has  joined  the  Navy  to 
see  the  sea;  “Anchors  Aweigh!”  .  .  .  Norma  Kendall, 
“most  popular  girl”  in  last  year’s  senior  class,  is  still 
flashing  that  smile  on  the  library  patrons  and  George! 

.  Ellsworth  Croswell  is  employed  at  “Levaggi’s’  on 
the  Andover  road.  How  about  a  cut  on  something?  .  .  . 
Ruth  Surrette  has  been  an  enthusiastic  employee  of  the 
New  England  Telegraph  Company  recently  .  .  .  Earl 
Van  Horn  can  be  seen  practically  everywhere  (and  on 
Hopkins  Street)  with  his  oil  truck  .  .  .  Betty  Ives  ’38  is 
employed  by  the  Liberty  Mutual  Insurance  Company 
Natalie  Kevin,  erstwhile  globe  trotter  and  public 
speaker,  now  supplies  her  sparkling  wit  to  an  office  in 
Somerville  .  .  .  Russ  Galvin,  indispensable  manager  of 
the  football  team,  is  in  the  CCC  .  .  .  Virginia  Welling¬ 
ton  recently  held  sway  over  the  lunch  counter  at  Wool- 
worth’s  on  Tremont  Street  .  .  .  Alice  Gonnam  is  putting 
Mr.  Kibbe’s  training  to  good  use  at  the  Rebuilt  Gown 
Shop  in  Boston. 

Some  of  us  like  R.  H.  S.  too  well  to  leave  just  yet! 
The  P.  G.’s  include,  at  present  (and  those  two  little 
words  must  be  taken  very  seriously),  Allen  Boyd,  Max  a 
Classen,  Irene  Goodwin,  Ruth  Hoyt,  Priscilla  Johnson, 
Eleanor  Littlefield,  Mary  Proneko,  Richard  Lyons.  Miri¬ 
am  Sidelinger,  Pauline  Stickland,  Betty  Carter,  Leora 
Stratton,  Evelyn  Talbot,  Marion  Turner,  Dean  Win¬ 
chester,  and  yours  truly  — 


Jeanette  Forbes  P.  G. 

T  iventy-nine 


“THE  PIPSQUEEK” 


To  all  who,  during  this  past  season,  faithfully  fol¬ 
lowed  the  Reading  team  as  it  scampered  about  the 
Junior  High  Stadium  and  occasionally  crossed  that  all- 
important  line,  little  Franny  Farrell  became  a  familiar 
favorite.  We’ve  all  grown  to  love  that  tiny,  towheaded 
four-year  old,  who  was  always  found  at  his  self-ap¬ 
pointed  post  carrying  a  red  flag  for  the  band.  (Did  the 
red  flag  mean  danger?)  Don’t  you  remember  how  lus¬ 
tily  the  R.  H.  S.  fans  cheered  the  “Pipsqueek”  on  as  he 
strutted  down  the  field  in  his  little  blue  coat  or  as  he 
tried  on  the  bright  red  helmets?  His  impish  blue  eyes 
seemed  to  laugh  at  victory  or  defeat.  Well,  it  hardly 
seemed  fair  that  so  prominent  a  figure  should  pass  by 
unquoted,  so,  at  the  Dracut  game,  we  did  our  best  to 
corner  him. 

Very  shyly  for  the  little  fellow  who  paraded  so 
boldly  about  the  field,  he  approached.  He  gave  us  all 
one  horrified  glance,  flung  his  arms  about  the  drum 
major’s  neck,  and  hid  his  flushed  face  on  her  shoulder. 
Lorraine  seemed  to  score.  But  soon  he  peeped  at  us 
shyly  and  even  consented  to  sit  beside  us.  He  seemed 
to  expect  a  scolding,  for  when  we  asked  him  what  his 
mother  would  say,  he  replied,  defiantly,  “My  mommy 
said  I  could  come!” 

That  typical  confidence  wasn’t  long  in  returning, 
for  he1  began  to  scratch  on  a  notebook  which  was  held 
out  to  him.  Gleefully  he  started  to  draw  a  football 
player,  who  turned  out  to  be  a  series  of  scrawls.  Then 
he  espied  a  trumpet  and  the  work  of  art  was  forgotten. 
He  blew  and  blew  until  his  face  was  scarlet — all  in 
vain.  The  trumpet  remained  silent;  then  suddenly  it 
let  out  an  overwhelming  blast,  nearly  knocking  us  all 
over,  and  so  startling  “Pipsqueek”  that  he  decided  to 
drop  it  and  turn  his  attention  elsewhere. 

He  looked  around  a  moment  and  then  he  asked: 
“Why  ith  that  man  dressed  like-  the  band  playing  foot¬ 
ball?” 

We  explained  the  referee  to  him  and  then  we  began 
to  pump. 

“Do  you  like  the  band?” 

“Well,  yeth,”  grudgingly. 

“What  do  you  think  of  the  cheerleaders?” 

“Well,  they  ith  awfully  pretty,  but  they  ithn’t  much 
good.” 

“Not  much  good?” 

“Then  why  don’t  we  win?”  Maybe  the  team  heard 
him  and  were  inspired  or  something,  for  we  began  win¬ 
ning  there  and  then. 

This  was  all  he  had  to  say,  though  we  coaxed  and 
coaxed,  but  soon  his  brother  appeared  on  the  scene 
with  an  astonished  “Well,  who  do  you  think  you  are?” 
Brother  proved  to  be  a  god-send,  for  he  gladly  answered 


hristmas  1938 

our  questions. 

“Does  Pipsqueek  have  a  girl?” 

“You  bet!  Barbara  Cummings.” 

“Pretty?” 

“Oh,  0.  K.”  with  the  indifferent  shrug  of  one  who 
did  not  appreciate  feminine  charms  and  probably 
wouldn’t  for  sometime  yet  to  come.  However,  “Pip- 
squeek,”  it  would  seem,  is  a  popular  little  tyke.  Even 
his  brother  admitted,  “The  girls  sure  do  like  him! 
Why,  everybody  likes  him.”  He  told  us  that  once  the 
little  rascal  stole  some  strawberries,  and  a  policeman 
caught  him.  He  asked  Francis  where  he  got  them,  and 
with  the  same  old  nonchalance  that  we’ve  all  learned 
to  know  so  well  he  replied,  “Right  there.  Want  some?’ 

The  day  is  coming  when  “Pipsqueek  will  be  in 
Reading  High  (we  hope).  He  will  be  too  old  to  follow 
the  band  as  a  cute,  little,  sandy-topped  mascot,  but  he 
is  made  of  the  stuff  that  always  becomes  the  bane  ol 
the  faculty  and  the  boon  of  the  cheering  squad.  Never¬ 
theless,  what  ever  Francis  grows  up  to  be,  I  am  sure 
that  the  classes  of  ’39,  ’40,  and  ’41  will  always  have  a 
soft  spot  in  their  hearts  for  the  little  boy  who  pepped 
us  up  and  cheered  us  on — the  “Pipsqueek.  ’ 

Dorothy  Babcock  '40 


THIS  TRAFFIC  QUESTION 

This  interview,  or  rather  “chain”  interview,  with 
the  traffic  squad  has  behind  it  a  serious  purpose.  It  is 
to  remind  us  that  these  traffic  officers  are  here  for  our 
own  good  and  convenience.  They  do  sometimes  bother 
us  when  they  send  us  back  for  skipping  stairs  (especially 
that  very  authoratative  person,  who  stands  on  the  land¬ 
ing  between  the  first  and  second  floors  on  the  west  side 
of  the  building),  but  if  some  of  us  think  that  we  are 
privileged  characters  and  can  get  away  with  violating 
our  traffic  rules,  why  shouldn’t  everyone  else  be  allowed 
to  violate  them,  too? 

Upon  interviewing  these  fifteen  handsome,  studious 
( ? ) ,  and  stalwart  seniors,  I  discovered  that  they  all  like 
to  pick  on  our  bashful  football  captain.  I  heard  that 
he  is  sometimes  late  to  his  post,  and  that  when  a  certain 
blonde  person  passes  by,  Jake’s  face  gets  very  red.  1 
have  wondered  for  a  long  time  why  Dick  Stiatton,  Jimmy 
Heselton,  Kenyon  Hicks,  Carl  Pinkham,  Eddie  Green¬ 
law,  and  Larry  Winn  are  all  so  stern-looking.  Is  it  be¬ 
cause  they  feel  authoritative,  or  are  they  just  bored? 
How  about  smiling  once  in  a  while,  boys?  Of  course, 
we  juniors  and  seniors  are  used  to  it  now,  but  we  don’t 
want  you  to  scare  the  sophomores.  Incidentally,  some 
of  the  sophomores  seem  to  get  in  Ken’s  hair.  Is  this 
because  they  get  tired  when  they  reach  the  second  floor 
and  try  to  skip  stairs  up  to  the  third?  I  found  that 
Kenyon  Hicks  is  the  so-called  “beacon  light”  of  the 
traffic  squad.  As  traffic  is  very  slow  in  his  section  of 
the  hall,  it  would  seem  as  if  the  students  are  proceeding 
with  caution. 


Thirty 


THE 


PIONEER —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


I  was  told  by  one  of  the  members  of  the  squad  that 
they  wish  to  be  referred  to  as  “the  service  squad.”  We 
must  all  remember,  hereafter,  that  they  are  a  service 
squad,  who  render  their  services,  especially  to  the  be¬ 
wildered  sophomores  at  the  beginning  of  every  year. 
But  seriously,  even  although  I  have  been  “telling’  on 
the  tratiic  ollicers  (or  service  squad  as  you  preferred  it, 
Dick),  wA  all  realize  that  they  maintain  order,  help  to 
find  us  seats  in  assembly,  and  see  that  we  are  out  of  the 
school  safely  during  fire  drills.  When  we  consider  that 
there  aie  2u0  more  students  in  Reading  High  School  than 
there  are  seats  in  the  assembly  hall,  we  should  under¬ 
stand  what  a  problem  this  is  to  the  members  of  the 
service  squad,  as  well  as  to  Mr.  Sussmann.  Anyone 
would  appreciate  these  traffic  officers  if  he  interviewed 
them;  all  of  them  take  the  task  of  maintaining  traffic 
discipline  seriously  and  want  to  do  a  good  job,  with  our 
help  and  understanding. 

Sometimes  we  envy  our  officers  when  they  get  out 
of  class  at  the  first  bell,  but  we  are  forgetting  when 
we  do  so  how  much  trouble  they  have  in  finding  out 
their  homework  assignments!  (Note  to  teachers:  Mem¬ 
bers  oi  the  service  squad  would  appreciate  it  if  you 
would  seat  them  near  the  door  so  that  they  won’t  make 
so  much  noise  when  they  leave  the  classroom,  and  also 
if  you  would  assign  the  homework  at  the  beginning  of 
the  period  rather  than  at  the  end.)  Perhaps  next  year, 
those  of  you  who  are  juniors  will  find  that  you  have 
been  elected  to  serve  on  the  service  squad.  The  previous 
senior  officers  elect  or  appoint  someone  of  the  junior 
class  to  take  their  place.  They  then  elect  a  chief,  or 
head  of  the  squad.  This  year’s  chief  is  Dick  Stratton, 
one  of  our  football  heroes. 

We  should  all  want  to  be  proud  of  the  school  in 
which  we  spend  the  greater  part  of  the  day.  Any  traffic 
rules  which  are  made  are  sanctioned  by  our  traffic  of¬ 
ficers  and  are  established  in  the  interest  of  a  better,  more 
attractive  R.  H.  S.  Let’s  do  less  talking  about  these 
rules,  and  try  for  more  action  in  backing  up  the  fellows 
on  the  squad  and  their  suggestions  to  the  best  of  our 
ability! 

Janet  Lawson  ’39 


COACH  HOLGERSON 


first  and  coaching  as  a  side-line.  You’ve  got  something 
there,  Coach,  and  not  so  many  Saturday  night  head¬ 
aches. 

Our  versatile  football  coach  has  also  received  a 
well-earned  nickname  of  “general  chaser-upper  .  He 
knows  all  the  local  hangouts  in  town,  especially  after 
nine  o’clock.  Remember  the  night  he  lounded  up  the 
squad  at  Reading  Theatre  and  at  I  orre’s  and  at  Memo¬ 
rial  Park?  We  wonder  if  he  ever  found  the  fellows  in 
the  closet. 

Coach  is  the  type  of  fellow  who  would  inspire  spirit 
in  any  squad.  In  tact,  his  spirit  bubbles  over  when  he 
chases  “Gilly”  all  over  the  field.  He  can  still  out-run, 
out-pass,  and  out-tackle  any  fellow  on  the  squad.  Maybe 
it’s  just  as  well. 

The  classroom  proves  to  be  no  stumbling  block  foi 
the  teacher  side  of  Coach.  It  is  true  there  are  several 
disturbing  influences  in  his  classes,  perhaps  half  blonde 
and  half  brunette,  but  Coach  ignores  all  their  sighs 
and  continues  with  the  class.  Coaches  always  have  to 
cope  with  such  distractions. 

The  football  season  is  over  and  Coach  has  done  a 
grand  job,  not  just  with  the  team  but  with  the  enthusiasm 
he  has  stirred  up  around  school.  Until  next  spring 
when  he  will  welcome  all  the  baseball  candidates,  we’H 
see  him  plugging  along  with  his  history  classes.  Who 
knows,  maybe  he’ll  end  up  in  the  White  House! 

Irene  Norton  P.  G. 


MR.  SPENCER 


Step  right  this  way,  folks,  and  meet  Mr.  “A1  Hol- 
gerson,  coach  and  history  teacher.  Coach  Holgerson 
was  born  and  brought  up  in  Rockport,  and  if  there’s 
an\ thing  you  want  to  know  about  that  little  town,  just 
ask  him. 

Remember  our  first  football  rally?  Perhaps  a  little 
shy,  and  not  too  confident,  Coach  rose  and  uttered  a 
few  words,  and  were  they  few!  Times  have  changed 
now,  though;  maybe  it’s  because  he  knows  us,  or  a 
large  group  of  us,  better!  No  one  on  the  squad  ever 
complained  of  the  brevity  of  his  "pep  talks! 

“Coaching’s  all  right,"  said  Mr.  Holgerson  to  this 
interviewer,  "but  I’m  interested  in  teaching  acadeinicall) 


Mr.  Spencer,  our  genial  Latin  teacher,  is  a  native 
Bostonian.  He  attended  Amherst,  Boston  University, 
and  Browm.  Previous  to  coming  to  R.  H.  S.  he  taught 
Latin  in  the  Barre  High  School  at  Barre,  Mass. 

Since  my  assignment  was  to  interview  Mr.  Spencer, 

I  decided  to  plunge  “in  medias  res.”  The  following 
seemed  a  good  opening  shot:  "What  is  the  value  of 
Latin?” 

Mr.  Spencer  paused  a  minute  to  caress  his  chin 
with  his  lean  right  hand.  “Latin,’  he  said,  "is  an  ex¬ 
cellent  foundation  for  the  study  of  many  of  our  foreign 
languages.  It  disciplines  a  student’s  thinking  proces¬ 
ses  and  develops  a  cultural  background.” 

We  seem  to  notice  a  marked  increase  this  year  in 
the  enrollment  of  the  Latin  classes.  There  seems  to  be 
especially,  we  might  add,  an  increase  of  interest  from 
the  fair  sex.  The  girls  are  actually  laboring  over  their 
Latin  text  books!  When  I  asked  Mr.  Spencer’s  opinion 
of  our  girls,  he  laughed  (!)  but  later  stated  that  they 
are  very  attractive,  with  the  exception  of  their  long  red 
fingernails.  ( I  forecast  a  sharp  rise  in  the  sale  of  nail 
polish  remover  in  the  near  future.) 

I  next  asked  Mr.  Spencer  about  the  cross-country 
team  of  which  he  is  the  earnest  and  popular  coach.  The 
glint  of  battle  burned  in  his  eyes.  “They're  a  group  of 
hard  working  boys,  who  I’m  afraid  are  not  appreciated 
in  Reading  High  School!  Why  doesn’t  someone  attend  a 
meet  sometime?”  There  didn't  seem  to  be  any  wav  in 


Thirty-one 


THE  PIONEER  —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


which  I  could  answer  his  question.  I  can  put  it  up  to 
you  readers,  however.  How  about  it? 

The  consensus  of  opinion  being  that  teachers,  and 
especially  Latin  teachers,  probably  lack  a  sense  of  hu¬ 
mor,  I  decided  to  find  out  for  myself.  Mr.  Spencer  was 
very  responsive  as  his  quick  answers  show  in  the  follow¬ 
ing  cross  examination. 

“Will  you  compare  the  girls  of  this  school  with  the 
Roman  goddesses?” 

“I  can’t  really  say.  I  never  knew  any  goddesses. 
If  I  had  known  any,  I  should  hesitate  to  make  any  com¬ 
parison.” 

“Why  did  you  decide  to  become  a  teacher?” 

“I’ve  heard  that  the  average  teacher  lives  to  a  ripe 
old  age.” 

“What  are  your  favorite  avocations?” 

“Reading  books  and  doing  cross  word  puzzles.” 

“Who  are  your  favorite  movie  stars?” 

“Oh,  Greta  Garbo,”  he  exclaimed  emphatically. 
“Yes;  Greta  Garbo  and — Baby  Leroy.” 

Carleton  Adams  ’40 


MR.  TAYLOR 

Even  now  Readingites  know  him  as  “Coach”  Tay¬ 
lor.  In  the  six  years  before  he  moved  away,  he  coached 
not  only  baseball  and  basketball  but  had  much  to  do 
with  the  organizing  of  a  football  team,  which  he  also 
coached. 

Mr.  Taylor  impressed  me,  at  our  first  meeting,  as 
being  a  very  serious  minded  person.  I  suppose  any  one 
would  be  serious  when  discussing  the  educational  re¬ 
lationships  between  the  Philippines  and  the  United 
States!  I  have  learned  since  talking  with  him,  however, 
that  he  does  have  quite  a  sense  of  humor.  One  of  the 
sophomores  told  me  that  Mr.  Taylor  can  become  quite 
a  mimic  on  occasions,  and  while  discussing  the  subject 
of  baseball  players  one  day,  Mr.  Taylor  even  went  so 
far  as  to  demonstrate  how  to  “swing”  it.  Mr.  Taylor, 
being  a  teacher,  loves  to  ask  questions,  and  from  all 
reports  they  are  some  questions!  When  meeting  some¬ 
one  only  recently,  he  demanded  on  the  spur  of  the 
moment,  “Punctuate  this  sentence:  ‘Marie  Antoinette 
walked  and  talked  fifteen  minutes  after  her  head  was 
cut  off!’”  Now  really,  Mr.  Taylor! 

But  enough  of  that;  now  for  the  interview  itself. 
I  asked  where  he  was  born  and  he  replied,  “In  Cam¬ 
bridge.”  Mr.  Taylor  seemed  to  realize  that  the  inter¬ 
viewer  needed  his  help  and  added  that  he  had  attended 
Bates  College,  where  his  favorite  subject  was  history. 

In  response  to  a  question  as  to  the  main  difference 
between  the  schools  in  the  Phillipines  and  in  Reading, 
Mr.  Taylor  said,  “The  schools  of  the  central  archipelago 
are  directed  by  the  Bureau  of  Education  instead  of  lo¬ 
cally  as  in  Reading.  I  have  been  asked  what  language 
is  used  in  the  Phillipines  by  several  people  since  my  re¬ 


turn,  and  I  wish  to  point  out  that  English  is  the  com¬ 
mon  language  of  the  Phillipines.  The  course  of  study 
is  parallel  to  that  in  this  country  through  all  grades. 
(The  interviewer  wondered  if  this  could  include  that 
“Autobiography”  by  Benjamin  Franklin,  but  before  the 
question  could  be  formed,  Mr.  Taylor  continued.)  In 
the  schools  and  the  entire  country,  the  boys  and  girls 
wear  western  style  of  dress.  The  Americans  and  Philip¬ 
pines  do  not  attend  the  same  school.  The  population 
in  the  public  schools  is  either  full-blooded  Philippino 
or  Mestizo,  the  latter  a  race  of  mixed  blood  of  Phillipino 
and  Chinese.” 

In  answer  to  further  questioning  it  developed  ihai 
Mr.  Taylor  has  been  quite  a  globe-trotter.  “My  family 
and  I,”  he  said,  “have  been  away  form  Reading  for  ten 
years,  and  during  that  time  we  have  visited  China  four 
times  and  Japan  three  times.  On  our  last  trip  we  came 
back  across  the  Pacific,  spending  twenty-two  days  in 
Japan  and  also  visiting  Hong  Kong  and  Shanghai  in 
China.” 

At  the  mere  mention  of  sports,  Mr.  Taylor’s  face 
shone  with  enthusiasm.  “While  in  the  Philippines,  I 
was  a  member  of  the  teacher’s  basketball  and  baseball 
teams.  (The  interviewer  made  a  mental  note  of  Mr. 
Taylor  as  a  prospect  for  the  Reading  faculty’s  game  on 
donkeys.)  All  of  the  American  athletic  games  are 
played  there  except  football,  the  climate  being  usually 
too  warm  for  much  enthusiasm  about  this  sport.  At 
the  World  Olympics  in  Berlin  in  1936,  the  Philippino 
team  was  second  only  to  the  American  team.” 

Any  of  Mr.  Taylor’s  attention  that  the  interviewer 
might  have  had  up  to  this  point  was  suddenly  ended 
once  and  for  all.  The  Reading  fire  alarm  rang,  and 
Mr.  Taylor  sauntered  over  to  the  windows  of  Room  6. 
Several  other  questions  were  put  to  Mr.  Taylor,  but  a 
vague  look  was  in  his  eyes  and  it  was  obvious  that  he 
was  taking  mental  count  of  the  signal;  he  was  not  listen¬ 
ing  to  the  questions  at  all;  he  was  standing  "there — 
watching  for  the  fire  engine!  Tch!  Tch! 

Erdine  Farwell  ’40 


CONSUMERS  AND  CALORIES 

As  I  stepped  into  the  lunch  room,  chattering  voices, 
rattling  dishes,  and  general  confusion  greeted  me.  1 
wended  my  way  through  the  hub-bub  and  found  an  in¬ 
conspicuous  seat  at  one  of  the  tables.  To  the  right  and 
left  of  me  students  were  munching  on  dainty  morsels 
and  exchanging  tales  of  their  class-rooms.  Maybe  here 
I  could  cover  my  assignment  and  get  that  interview. 

I  took  my  notebook  in  hand  and  approached  a 
sophomore,  who  was  seated  at  a  nearby  table,  moodil) 
staring  into  space,  a  sandwich  clutched  in  one  hand  and 
a  bottle  of  orange  drink  in  the  other.  I  woke  her  from 
her  reverie  with  a  tap  on  the  shoulder.  “What  do  you 
think  of  cafeteria  food?”  I  asked,  somewhat  apprehen¬ 
sive  of  her  reply  because  of  that  expression  she  was 
wearing. 

“Swell!”  she  exclaimed  enthusiastically. 


Thirty -two 


THE  PIONEER  —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


PI 


I  made  a  mental  note  that  something  other  than 
food  had  been  worrying  her,  but  her  answer  was  en¬ 
couraging  so  I  set  to  work  and  wangled  the  following 
information  from  her.  She  adored  ginger  ice  cream 
and  thought  meat  loaf  was  delicious.  Her  pet  order 
was  soup,  except  scotch  broth.  She  wished  that  hot 
chocolate  and  doughnuts  were  served.  For  a  little  lady 
she  certainly  had  large  ideas  and  was  evidently  doing 
her  share  in  daily  consuming  the  cafeteria  food.  When 
1  wandered  away,  she  was  still  eating; — that’s  the  way 
these  sophomores  are! 

The  lunchroom  and  that  sophomore  had  aroused 
my  curiosity.  Maybe  that  moody  look  had  been  caused 
by  indigestion  after  all!  Food  as  a  topic  for  discussion 
interests  us  all  and  naturally  I  am  no  exception.  I 
stumbled  out  of  the  lunch  room  and  sought  a  good 
authority  on  the  subject.  I  found  my  way  to  Miss 
Brown’s  office.  I  stated  my  case  to  her  and  she  wel¬ 
comed  me  warmly.  She  was  glad  to  talk  with  me  and 
1  secured  these  facts,  which  should  help  everyone  around 
Reading  High  School  as  well  as  that  sophomore — if  she 
is  listening. 

“The  meals  in  the  cafeteria  are  wholesome  and 
well-balanced,”  Miss  Brown  began  with  a  somewhat 
gentler  enthusiasm  than  the  sophomore’s.  “If  a  student 
chooses  food  wisely,  he  can  have  a  really  excellent 
lunch.  Many  of  you  worry  about  reducing,  while  others 
think  only  of  gaining  weight.  It  is  very  difficult  for 
some  to  gain,  but  for  you  who  really  want  to,  eat  foods 
which  contain  plenty  of  vegetables  and  calories.  Those 
who  are  excessively  overweight  should  really  see  a  doc¬ 
tor  before  they  try  any  reducing  methods,  for  any  at¬ 
tempts  they  make  may  do  more  harm  than  good.” 

Miss  Brown  paused  just  for  a  moment  to  allow  my 
racing  pencil  to  catch  up  to  her,  and  then  she  touched 
upon  a  common  problem.  “Besides  thinking  of  how 
much  you  eat,  consider  what  you  eat!  Don’t  eat  pas¬ 
tries,  candies,  and  fried  foods  if  you  want  a  complexion 
with  a  healthy,  well-cared  for  glow.  Keep  your  skin 
immaculately  clean.  Scrub  it  with  warm  water  and 
soap;  top  that  off  with  a  cold  water  rinse.  Your  skin 
trouble  usually  has  a  definitely  underlying  cause  which 
can  he  easily  remedied.  Often  this  cause  is  diet.” 

1  barely  had  time  to  exchange  a  smile  with  my 
“witness”  before  she  had  begun  another  phase  of  this 
business  of  eating.  “In  connection  with  properly  di¬ 
gested  food  there  is  the  importance  of  sleep  in  your 
school  life.  By  sleep  1  mean  the  right  amount  of  sleep, 
i  he  average  high  school  student  gets  too  little  rest!  He 
arrive!*  in  school  some  mornings  only  half-awake,  yawn¬ 
ing  and  stretching;  whether  he  realizes  it  or  not  this 
lack  of  sleep  on  his  part  affects  his  school  work.  When 
you  are  resting,  your  food  gets  a  chance  to  supply  your 
body  with  more  energy,  hut  if  your  rest  periods  are 
exceedingly  far-flung  you  are  so  active  that  your  body 
uses  up  energy  faster  than  you  can  produce  it. 

“There  is  an  old  saying  that  an  army  travels  on 
its  stomach;  whether  you  realize  it  or  not  our  student 
bod\  also  travels  on  its  stomach,  and  how  you  do  your 
school  work  depends  a  lot  upon  what  you  eat.  So  if 
\ou  eat  wisely,  your  health  will  improve  and  your  study 


marks  wall  go  soaring  to  even  higher  planes  than  your 

health.”  r 

Gratefully  I  thanked  Miss  Brown  for  this  wealth  of 
information.  I  strolled  out  of  her  office  on  the  second 
floor  feeling  quite  pleased  with  myself.  I  was  stumbling 
through  the  assembly  hall  looking  over  my  notes  when 
I  bumped  into  Miss  Nichols,  who  was  hurrying  to  the 
cafeteria  to  supervise  the  dancing  there.  This  was  an 
excellent  opportunity  to  ask  Miss  Nichols  what  she 
thought  about  exercising  after  eating,  a  point  which 
I  hadn’t  yet  covered. 

“Well,”  she  explained  with  her  usual  engaging 
smile,  “you  should  always  exercise  a  little  after  eating. 
A  brisk  walk  always  helps  to  digest  your  lunch,  but 
don’t  exercise  too  violently  or  you  will  be  very  uncom¬ 
fortable  for  the  next  few  hours.” 

“How  about  dancing  after  lunch;  that’s  all  right 
isn’t  it?”  I  asked,  crossing  my  fingers,  for  I  am  one  of 
those  who  indulge  in  that  popular  indoor  sport. 

“Oh  yes,  dancing  is  all  right,”  she  answered,  “and 
you  get  a  lot  of  fun  out  of  it.  It’s  too  bad  more  students 
don’t  dance  after  lunch,  for  such  a  practice  helps  one 
to  become  a  better  dancer  and  many  overcome  shyness 
on  the  dance  floor  in  this  way.” 

I  didn’t  want  to  keep  Miss  Nichols  any  longer  as 
I  knew  she  was  anxious  to  go  to  the  gym,  so  I  thanked 
her  and  let  her  go  on  her  way.  I  sank  into  a  chair,  feel¬ 
ing  quite  relieved  and  full  of  information.  Then  gradu¬ 
ally  I  became  less  complacent:  “The  editor — that  dead¬ 
line — my  interview!”  I  hurried  with  my  writing  and 
passed  this  in  just  in  time. 

Alice  Goodwin  ’40 


Mr.  Pope:  “Now  tell  me,  what  do  you  suppose 
were  the  thoughts  that  passed  through  Sir  Isaac  New¬ 
ton’s  mind  when  the  apple  fell  on  his  head?” 

J.  Duncan  H.:  “I  guess  he  felt  glad  that  it  wasn’t  a 
brick.” 

Have  you  heard  about  this  new  club  in  Reading 
High  School?  It  has  a  very  appropriate  name: 
“0.  F.  F.”,  which  stands  for  that  familiar  phrase:  “Off 
Ferns  Forever”.  Don’t  worry,  girls,  the  club  has  hut 
three  members,  two  of  which  are  threatening  to  resign. 

In  Mr.  Fitzgerald’s  mail  box:  “Dear  Mr.  Fitzger¬ 
ald,  please  don’t  give  Josie  any  more  sums  about  how 
long  it  would  take  to  walk  around  Reading  Square  ten 
times.  It  lost  her  father  a  whole  day’s  work,  and  when 
he  had  counted  it,  you  marked  the  sum  wrong.  " 

While  Nat  and  Dot  are  plugging  at  typewriters  da> 
in  and  day  out,  “Wolf”  and  Garl  are  probably  planning 
what  show'  they’ll  see  when  the  girls  are  free!  Ahem! 

What  member  of  our  football  team  had  a  prett\ 
good  time  at  our  Fall  Sports  Dance  recently?  (Not  our 
Gaptain,  was  it?  Much!!) 

Wonder  why  so  many  of  our  students  are  starting 
to  “plug”  at  homework  now.  Are  they  worried  about 
mid-years?  Gourse  not,  there’s  just  nuthin’  else  to  do! 

Thirty-three 


FOOTBALL  1938 


This  year  Reading  High  played  some  mighty  fine 
football  although  pitted  against  teams  that  heavily  out¬ 
weighed  it.  Coach  “Al”  Holgerson  used  the  Warner 
System  , which  was  entirely  new  to  the  squad,  but  which 
can  be  very  effective  if  the  blocking  assignments  are 
carried  out.  Coach  Holgerson  has  tried  not  only  to 
build  a  good  team,  but  also  to  develop  a  little  school 
spirit,  which  has  been  lacking  in  the  past  years.  We 
all  agree  that  he  has  succeeded  in  doing  both. 

Under  the  leadership  of  Captain  “Jake”  Powell,  the 
team,  after  losing  to  Keith,  Punchard,  and  Ipswich, 
really  got  started  and  after  whipping  Dracut  and  Lex¬ 
ington  reached  its  peak  by  tying  a  great  Methuen  team 
6 — 6. 

Captain  Powell,  who  played  tackle,  was  the  main¬ 
stay  of  the  line,  and  many  were  the  times  when  the  op¬ 
position  thought  it  had  five  men  in  its  backfield  when 
“Jake”  came  crashing  through.  “Speed”  Connelly,  our 
captain  for  next  year,  ably  held  up  the  other  tackle 
position.  Merritt  and  Ambler  were  substitutes.  Strat¬ 
ton  and  Keating  were  the  guards,  and  the  opposing 
teams  found  it  very  hard  to  get  through  either  of  them. 
Quinlan,  Johnson,  and  Lewis  took  their  places  when 
the  going  got  tough.  The  center  position  was  filled  in 
by  “Curly”  Carder,  who  could  always  be  depended  upon 
to  make  an  accurate  pass  to  the  backfield,  as  well  as  to 
do  a  smashing  job  of  backing  up  the  line.  Richardson 
also  did  a  fine  job  at  center.  Hrynowsky  and  Brennan 
were  the  ends.  If  there  were  ever  two  players  who 
could  catch  passes,  crash  through  interference,  and  spill 
plays,  they  were  “Hiram”  and  “Punchy”.  Stephanian 
and  Mason  did  an  excellent  job  of  replacing.  Bob 
Waugh  showed  promise  as  an  end  at  the  first  of  the 
season,  but  was  put  out  for  the  year  when  he  injured 
his  wrist  in  a  scrimmage  with  Woburn.  Quarterback 
“Stewie”  Watkins  could  always  be  depended  upon  to 
call  the  right  plays  at  the  right  time,  and  could  block 
and  tackle  as  well  as  anyone  on  the  team.  Donovan  and 
Lloyd  divided  honors  for  taking  “Stewie’s”  place.  Right 
halfback  Nickerson  contributed  some  fancy  stepping. 
Anyone  who  got  in  the  way  of  “Nick’s”  straig  ht  arm 
was  to  be  pitied.  Dacey,  who  took  his  place,  did  some 
hard  tackling  in  the  Stoneham  game.  McQuesten  and 
Lawler  divided  honors  for  the  left  half  position.  “Gil” 
was  easily  the  fastest  man  on  the  team,  and  gained  much 
valuable  yardage  around  end,  while  “Red,”  after  being 
tackled,  was  always  good  for  more  yardage  before  he 


hit  the  ground.  Fullback  “Al”  Dinsmore  was  our  triple 
threat  back.  Many  were  the  times  when  his  long  punts 
carried  the  team  to  safety,  while  his  passes  were  always 
right  on  the  spot.  Reading  gained  most  on  the  ground 
when  “Al”  had  the  pigskin  tucked  away  under  his  arm. 
On  the  defense,  when  “Al”  tackled  a  player,  the  man 
knew  that  he  was  being  tackled.  “Red”  Perkins,  his 
substitute,  also  hit  the  line  hard. 

In  the  Keith  Academy  game,  after  Keith  had  scored 
in  the  first  half,  Reading  came  back  strongly,  and  put 
the  ball  on  Keith’s  2-yard  line,  but  couldn’t  quite  push 
it  over.  This  was  a  tough  one  to  lose,  for  we  outplayed 
them  most  of  the  time. 

Against  a  heavier  Punchard  team  with  an  unstop¬ 
pable  end  sweep,  we  were  scored  on  four  times,  but 
managed  to  put  a  touchdown  over  on  a  pass  to  Brennan. 

The  next  week  our  line  was  mousetrapped  by  Ip¬ 
swich,  and  before  we  could  correct  this,  Ipswich  had 
scored  six  times.  “JoJo  Robishaw,  the  snake-hipped 
Ipswich  back,  was  the  most  important  factor  in  this 
game. 

After  having  a  thorough  drilling  on  the  fundamen¬ 
tals  of  blocking  and  tackling  during  the  week,  the  boys 
snapped  out  of  it  to  beat  a  mediocre  Dracut  team  by  3 
touchdowns.  Amirault  scored  once  by  some  fancy  step¬ 
ping  and  “Al”  Dinsmore  scored  twice  through  file  line. 
Near  the  end  of  the  game  “Blackie”  Stephanian  caught 
a  long  pass  from  “Al”  and  crossed  the  goal  line,  but 
the  play  was  called  back  and  Reading  was  penalized. 

The  Lexington  game  gave  us  the  most  satisfaction 
of  any  that  we  played,  except  perhaps  Methuen.  Early 
in  the  game,  when  Lexington  was  forced  to  punt  deep 
in  its  own  territory,  Speed  Connelly  came  crashing 
through  and  blocked  the  punt  with  his  nose.  “Punchy” 
Brennan  fell  on  the  ball  for  the  score,  and  then  pro¬ 
ceeded  to  kick  the  point  that  gave  us  the  victory.  Lex- 
ignton,  after  scoring  once  and  failing  to  kick  the  point, 
began  another  march  down  the  field.  Merritt,  however, 
intercepted  one  of  Nutt’s  passes  and  ran  it  back  40  yards. 
Lexington  did  not  threaten  again,  and  the  game  ended 
/  — 6. 

In  the  Methuen  game  Reading  really  showed  its 
defensive  power.  In  spite  of  being  outclassed,  the  team, 
by  hard  tackling,  held  Methuen  to  one  score.  In  the 
third  quarter,  Dinsmore  passed  to  Hrynowsky,  who 
bulleted  a  lateral  to  Watkins,  who  in  turn  outran  the 
safety  man  and  tied  the  game.  At  the  very  last  of  the 
game,  Methuen  twice  got  within  the  Reading  10-yard 
stripe,  hut  the  line  held  and  the  backs  knocked  down 


Thirty- four 


THE 


PIONEER  —  CHRISTMAS  1938 


thfi  passes  that  were  thrown  right  and  left.  Inc  identally, 
Methuen  heat  Punchard  by  two  touchdowns. 

We  were  also  outweighed  hy  Wakefield,  but  sur¬ 
prised  them  by  scoring  twice,  and  they  had  to  work  hard 
to  beat  us.  Coach  Holgerson  decided  to  take  a  long 
chance  the  very  first  play  of  the  game,  and  it  worked, 
hrynowsky  faded  back  and  threw  a  long  pass  to  Mc- 
Questen,  who  outran  the  Wakefield  backs  and  scored 
the  first  touchdown  of  the  game.  Wakefield,  however, 
went  ahead  7 — 6  and  “Stewie”  Watkins  soon  called  for 
the  play  that  had  scored  the  touchdown  in  the  Methuen 
game.  Again  it  clicked,  and  “Stewie”  scored.  The  half 
ended  12 — 7.  Wakefield  began  to  click  in  the  second 
half  and  put  across  three  touchdowns.  One  or  two  of 
these  might  have  been  prevented  if  the  refereeing  had 
been  up  to  par. 

Stoneham  was  the  toughest  game  to  lose,  because 
the  teams  were  evenly  matched.  On  a  slippery  field,  the 
Reading  offense  just  couldn’t  get  going,  and  the  passing 
game  was  stopped  cold  by  the  Stoneham  backs,  who 
thoroughly  feared  the  Reading  passes.  In  the  second 
quarter  a  pass  from  Russell  to  Bingham  caught  the 
Reading  pass  defence  napping,  and  gave  Stoneham  its 
score.  The  180  pound  fullback,  Rich,  was  the  most  out¬ 
standing  player  on  the  field,  and  only  by  some  stiff 
defense  work  did  we  prevent  another  score. 

Next  year  we  are  looking  forward  to  a  brighter 
season.  With  five  players  graduating — Dinsmore,  Wat¬ 
kins,  Keating,  Stratton,  and  Brennan — we  shall  be  hard 
up,  but  some  good  material  is  waiting  to  be  developed, 
and  we  ought  to  go  places. 

The  scores  were  as  follows: 


Keith 

6 

Reading 

0 

Punchard 

26 

Reading 

6 

Ipswich 

41 

Reading 

0 

Dracut 

0 

Reading 

20 

Lexington 

6 

Reading 

7 

Methuen 

6 

Reading 

6 

W^akefield 

26 

Reading 

12 

Stoneham 

7 

Reading 

0 

Rae  Amback  40 


CROSS  COUNTRY 


scoring. 


Reading  at  Chelsea 
Reading  at  Stoneham 
Stoneham  at  Reading 
Winchester  at  Reading 
Reading  at  Woburn 


The  scores  were  as  follows: 

35—23 
33—23 
28—30 
15 — 40 
39—16 

The  members  of  the  team  were:  Kenyon  Hicks 
(captain),  Antonio  dine,  Arthur  Batcheldei,  Sheiman 
Poland,  Gilbert  Camp,  Dave  Sheldon,  Bernard  Dou¬ 
cette,  and  Louis  Babine.  We  all  look  forward  to  a  good 
season  next  year  and  hope  that  more  inteiest  and  sup 
port  from  Reading  High  will  be  forthcoming! 

Gilbert  Camp  ’40 


GIRLS’  HOCKEY 

A  great  number  of  girls  answered  the  call  this  year 
and  our  school  was  well  represented  on  the  hockey  field. 
With  Marjorie  Crosby  as  captain  and  Barbara  Marshall 
as  manager,  the  team  had  a  successful  season,  especially 
considering  the  fun  they  had. 

On  the  squad  were  the  following  seniors:  Marjorie 
Crosby,  Dorothy  Macmann,  Mary  Norton,  Beatrice 
O’Donnell,  Gladys  White,  Edith  Olson,  Astrid  Johnson, 
Lois  Knapp,  Barbara  Marshall,  and  Helen  Madden. 
The  juniors  on  the  squad  were  Jeannette  Davis,  Muriel 
Powers,  afid  Olive  Skane.  The  sophomore  team  mem¬ 
bers  were  Eleanor  Shaw,  Frances  Madden,  Alice  Johns¬ 
ton,  and  Evelyn  Shaw. 

The  first  game  was  played  at  the  Junior  High  on 
October  14.  with  Wilmington.  The  score  was  2  to  0  in 
favor  of  ouf'^dp'ponents.  On  October  21  the  Malden 
team  held  us  to  a  0  to  0  score.  This  game  was  particu¬ 
larly  exciting.  A  return  game  was  played  at  Wilming¬ 
ton  on  October  26.  The  game  was  very  close ;  the  first 
team  tied  1  to  1,  but  our  second  team  lost  with  a  2  to  0 
score.  On  November  3  the  team  played  at  Wakefield, 
and  the  score  was  made  for  Reading,  but  it  was  nullified 
much  to  our  disappointment  because  of  a  slight  techni¬ 
cality.  The  game  of  November  8  with  ^toneham  ended 
the  season  with  a  victory  for  our  first  team.  The  score 
was  Stoneham  1,  Reading  2,  with  Dorothy  Macmann 
scoring  for  Reading.  After  this  game  the  girls  elected 
Jeannette  Davis. as  captain  and  Olive  Skane  as  manager 
for  next  year’s  season. 

Alice  Goodwin  ’40 


The  Reading  High  School  Cross  Country  Team 
went  a  second  season  without  winning  a  meet.  Yet, 
although  the  team  did  not  cover  itself  with  glory,  we 
did  make  a  better  showing  than  last  year.  Mr.  Spencer, 
who  took  over  the  job  of  coach  this  year,  has  done  an 
excellent  job.  As  well  as  an  enthusiastic  coach  we  had 
a  captain  who  was  always  up  among  the  first  few  in 


The  weather  man  was  clearly  not  on  our  side;  the 
weather  was  always  rainy,  or  cold,  or  too  hot — never 
just  right.  It  seemed  at  the  beginning  of  the  season 
ihat  the  time  would  never  come  when  all  the  members 
of  the  team  would  be  able  to  run,  and  we  had  only  one 
race  in  which  our  team  was  all  in  shape.  Our  last  race 
was  run  without  Dave  Sheldon,  who  broke  his  leg  while 
plav  ing  football. 


r  SOCCER 

The  Reading  High  School  turned  in  a  fairly  suc¬ 
cessful  season  in  soccer.  Although  handicapped  by 
lack  of  material,  good  or  bad,  Coach  Althoff  moulded 
a  team  that  took  two  games  from  Wakefield  (believe  it 
or  not)  and  lost  a  heartbreaker  to  Tufts  Junior  Varsity 
with  the  score  of  3  to  0.  Reading  dropped  two  games  of 
the  season  to  Governor  Dummer  by  the  slimmest  of  mar¬ 
gins.  Although  the  season  was  not  a  smashing  success  a* 
far  as  victories  are  concerned  it  gave  the  boys  the  value 
of  team  play,  hard  competition,  and  training.  With  six 
regulars  and  some  promising  subs  back  for  next  season, 
Reading  High  School  should  expect  to  have  a  tricky 
team  that  will  give  the  opposition  plenty  of  headaches. 


Thirty-five 


THE  PIONEER - CHRISTMAS  1938 


The  lettermen  include  the  following  players:  Carl 
Gilman  (captain),  Warren  Hill,  A1  Burbine,  Charles 
Dacey,  Dick  Fellows,  Chet  Gunn,  Roy  Carpenter,  Earl 
Sargent,  John  Crooker,  Gordon  Abbott,  “Chesty”  Dins- 
more,  and  Phillip  Sears,  (manager). 

Carleton  Adams  40 


ON  THE  SIDELINES 


Did  any  of  you  notice  the  sophomore  who  had  such 
a  “crush”  on  “Doc”  Wakeling’s  assistant?  These  kids! 

When  the  cheerleaders  made  their  entrance  the 
smallest  of  the  squad  carried  a  megaphone,  and  that’s 
all  most  of  us  could  see!  But  you  enjoyed  yourself 
didn’t  you,  Jeannette? 

October  22  was  indeed  a  day  of  much  rejoicing. 
The  squad  went  to  the  movies.  A  la  Holgerson! 

Whether  she  “hit  ’em  high  or  low”  one  of  our 
cheerleaders  certainly  had  a  lot  of  “punch”  in  her 
cheers!  P’raps  she  had  an  inspiration. 

What  embarrassing  situation  was  our  head  cheer¬ 
leader  in  after  the  Lexington  game?  P’raps  she  was 
seeing  red  (ears)  ! 

There  was  quite  a  combination  of  swingsters  at 
the  games,  namely  “Al”  Blase  and  “Bob”  Morrissey. 
There  was  nothing  “corny”  about  their  music. 

The  little  jaunt  to  Methuen  ended  quite  spectacu¬ 
larly  for  the  cheerleaders,  didn’t  it  girls? 

There  seems  to  be  a  lot  more  school  spirit  these 
days,  and  much  of  the  credit  goes  to  Coach  Holgerson. 
Keep  it  up  Coach,  we’re  with  you. 

“Dot”  Macmann  was  our  high  scorer  in  hockey  this 
year.  You  certainly  know  “which  side  of  the  fence” 
the  ball  belongs  on,  don’t  you,  “Dot?” 

If  Bette  could  stand  up  on  the  basketball  floor  as 
well  as  she  can  when  she’s  “jitterbugging,”  wouldn’t 
that  be  something? 

What  happened  to  two  hockey  players  at  Wake¬ 
field?  They  became  so  excited  over  a  goal  that  our 
captain  took  a  graceful  nose  dive  and  “Dot”  followed 
suit.  Real  chummey,  I’d  say. 

It  seems  the  senior  basketball  team  had  a  lot  of  fun 
with  one  of  their  pals  after  practice.  They  put  the  wash 
basin  to  a  very  unusual  use. 

Our  hockey  full-back  frightened  her  opponents  with 
her  strong  and  decisive  hits.  You  show  ’em  who’s  boss, 
Astrid. 

Before  you  turn  to  other  articles  contained  in  these 
pages  of  knowledge,  you  must  remember  at  the  various 
contests  of  athletic  skill: 

The  proud  papa  who  half  sat,  half  stood  in  the 
Thirty-six 


bleachers,  shouting  and  cheering  his  son  on  to  victory 
and  letting  us  all  know  that  “Junior”  was  out  there  in 
crimson  and  black  jersey! 

The  water  boy  who  though  he  could  not  play  in 
the  game  did  his  part  by  trudging  onto  the  field  with 
his  water  bucket  and  grinning  widely  when  the  stands 
applauded. 

The  lipstick  eaters — those  girls  who  continually 
(in  their  excitement)  ate  off  their  lipstick  and  of  course 
had  to  replace  it  or  be  “a  perfect  fright  without  it!” 
Whatta  life. 

And  the  dogs — we  mustn’t  forget  our  canine  friends ; 
the  football  game  wouldn’t  be  complete  if  some  flea- 
bitten  mongrel  didn’t  trot  onto  the  field,  only  to  be 
chased  off  by  a  chagrined  referee.  “Get  along,  little 
dogies!” 

You  surely  recall  the  rival  rooters,  who  sat  in  the 
wrong  bleachers  and  shouted  and  cheered  their  team  on 
to  victory  in  our  ears! 

Do  you  remember  the  couple  who  strolled  around 
and  saw  so  very  little  of  the  game  that  it  seemed  rather 
silly  of  them  toi  come  at  all?  We  all  knew  “bite  bor¬ 
rowers,”  who  always  flocked  around  where  a  hot  dog 
was  and  pleaded  for  just  one  little  bite,  and  then  promis¬ 
ed  to  pay  us  back.  But  did  they? 

And  last  but  not  least,  don’t  you  remember  the  fel¬ 
lows  who  could  and  did  “take  it” — the  scrubs  the  team 
practiced  on?  They  got  the  team  in  shape  for  a  good 
game  and  then  they  sat  there,  battle-scarred  and  weary, 
but  loyal;  and  did  you  notice  they  were  the  first  to 
cheer  the  team  on? 

Alice  Goodwin  ’40 


Jimmie  B.:  “Hey,  Lois,  your  motor’s  smoking!” 

Lois  N. :  “Well,  it’s  old  enough,  isn’t  it?”  . 

“Cousin  John”  and  “Brownie”  seem  to  have  fallen 
for  the  charms  of  our  fighting  cheerleader,  “Slugger” 
Crosby,  “the  North  Reading  Wildcat.” 

Will  Andrew  McLaughlin  and  Fred  Swett  come  to 
blows  over  that  sophomore  situation? 

“Swing  is  sweet,”  they  say.  Judging  from  the  num¬ 
ber  that  crowded  into  the  “garden”  a  few  weeks  ago 
this  statement  is  more  or  less  true.  We  saw  nothing  in 
at  the  Garden  that  we  don’t  see  duplicated,  however, 
during  lunch  periods  when  our  jitterbugs  keep  time  to 
Benny  Goodman’s  records! 

What  pupil  asked  what  teacher  for  a  (paper)  clip 
at  what  busy  moment  and  nearly  got  one  (right  on  the 
jaw)  ? 

We  are  all  manufacturers:  making  good,  making 
trouble,  or  making  excuses. 

Mr.  Halpin:  “Are  my  explanations  clear?” 

Dick  Stratton:  “As  clear  as  mud.” 

Mr.  Halpin:  “Well,  that  covers  the  ground.” 


Now  when  /  was  in  high  school  •  • 


Nobody  ever  forgets  those  golden  years  .  .  .  those  pals  we’d  go  to  bat  for  any¬ 
time  .  .  .  those  “mugs”  who  “got  in  our  hair”  all  the  time  ...  Oh,  boy !  Remember 

when  .  .  .  ? 

Cherished  memories  will  return  through  the  coming  years  whenever  you  see 
a  familiar  name  in  your  local  newspaper.  If  you  are  going  to  be  a  constructive 
citizen  you  will  have  to  know  what  s  what  and  who  s  who  by  reading  .  .  . 

THE  READING  CHRONICLE 

Reading’s  Newspaper  for  Nearly  70  Years  —  Every  Friday 
PRINTING  OF  ALL  KINDS 

531  Main  Street  TeL  Reading  0155 

The  Newspapers  of  Today  Make  the  T extbooks  of  T  onion  ow. 


Sam  Bella’s  Barber  Shop 

A  modern  and  sanitary  barber  shop 
giving  prompt  and  courteous  service. 


173  Haven  St. 


Reading 


MERRICK’S  PHARMACY 

Reading  Square  Phones  0299  060  < 

TRY  OUR  HOME  MADE  ICE  CREAM 

the  richest,  smoothest,  most  delicious  ice  cream  you  1 

ever  tasted. 

A  Variety  of  Flavors 
Registered  Pharmacist 


HARRY  EPSON  CAMP 


INSURANCE  RROKER 


All  Types  of  Insurance 


23  Highland  St.,  Reading 


Tel.  Reading  0835 


READING  SQUARE  MARKET 

Telephone  Reading  0890  607  Main  Street,  Reading' 


—  FREE  DELIVERY 


•w 


V  *9* 


w  *w  •*•  •*  •* — «f’  •*' 


■V"  f  'f 


'•■  ■•'  'f  '•' 


'f  ■■■  f 


FOR  A  START  IN  BUSINESS  LIFE 

There  is  nothing  more  certain  than  a  fund  created  through  Systematic  Saving 
in  Reading  Co-operative  Bank  Serial  Saving  Shares.  For  the  ambitious  student  or 
for  the  parent  with  the  welfare  of  his  children’s  future  in  mind,  this  provides  an 
excellent  method  of  preparing  for  a  business  career. 

Savings  can  be  from  $1  to  $40  monthly  and  provide  from  $200  to  $8000  at 
maturity  of  the  shares,  or  proportionate  amounts  if  withdrawn  earlier.  Come  in  for 
further  details. 

For  Soundness  and  Stability  Choose  Co-operative  Bank  Shares. 

•t  *-  t 

r.  *  j  \ 

NOVEMBER  SHARES  STILL  ON  SALE 

,  * . .  .x  -  -  -  • 

READING  CO-OPERATIVE  BANK 


643  Main  Street 


Reading,  Massachusetts 


THAT  FIRST  DOLLAR 


Which  you  deposit  in  a  savings  account  is  worth  many  times  its  face  value.  It  is 
more  than  just  another  dollar.  If  you  wish  to  attain  financial  security  it  is  the  first 
step  on  the  way  to  your  goal. 

WHY  NOT  START  SAVING  TODAY? 

MECHANICS  SAVINGS  BANK 


643  Main  Street 


Reading,  Massachusetts 


Ga+n*ilime*i£i  a ^ 


MUNICIPAL  LIGHT 
DEPARTMENT 


Reading,  Massachusetts 


Telephone  Reading  1340 


■f  H1 


■lr  . 'P  ■>■  1"  T^1  ^  ^ 


"»■  »!■  »f»  ■!■  »f  ^  "#■  ■!■  ■!■ 


EFFIE’S 
BEAUTY  SALON 


155  Haven  St. 


Reading 


Compliments  of 

M.  F.  CHARLES 

DEALER  IN  SCHOOL  SUPPLIES 
610  Main  St. 


G.  EL  ATKINSON  CO, 

FINEST  OF  MEATS 
CHOICE  FAMILY  GROCERIES 
BIRDSEYE  FROSTED  FOODS 


Tots  &  Teens  Toggery  Shoppe 


MISSES  WEARING  APPAREL 


FORMAL  GOWNS 


$5.98  -  $8.98 


187  Haven  St. 


Tel.  0586 


LEON  F.  QUIMBY 

REALTOR  -  INSURANCE  -  AUCTIONEER 

Management  Broker  for  the 
Home  Owners  Loan  Corporation 
Reading  -  Wakefield  -  Stoneham 


’  74  Haven  St.,  Reading 


Telephone  1050 


MARIAN  S  BEAUTY  SHOPPE 


All  Branches  of  Beauty  Culture 


PERMANENT  WAVING  A  SPECIALTY 


1  Pleasant  St. 


Tel.  Rea.  0116 


NEW  HOMES 


REAL  ESTATE 


ROYAL  C.  JAQUES 


BUILDER  AND  CONTRACTOR 


93  Grand  Street 


Reading,  Mass. 


Tel.  Reading  1453 


<•<  ^ 


•Am  ■». 


EXTREMELY  THIN  RIBBON  CANDY 


—  Our  Own  Make  — 

TORRE’S 


Reading  Square 


Compliments  of 

MINERAL  CORNER  STORE 

Myrtle  W ater house,  Prop. 

Cor.  Mineral  and  Vine  Sts.  Tel.  Rea.  1293 

—  Free  Delivery  — 


FIVE  D 

How  much  does  it  mean  to  you?  P 
but  surely  to  a  much  larger  amount.  I) 
Massachusetts  people  are  the  highest  per  c 
savings  has  financed,  through  the  banks,  nj 
States?  New  England  thrift  is  still  a  vi 
bank  will  pay  to  the  writer  of  the  best  pa 
to  use  five  dollars”  prepared  by  any  re 
February  1,  1939. 

FIVE  D 


FIRST  NATIONAL 


Compliments  of 

HI-Y  CLUB 

What  You  Are  to  Be 
You  Are  Now  Becoming. 


;  FRED  F.  SMITH,  INC. 

< 

i 

Compliments  of  t 

:  Wholesale  and  Retail  Dealer  in 

r  Lumber,  Plumbing,  and  Heating  Supplies 

ROCKPORT  FISH  MARKET  ! 

:  Lime,  Brick,  Cement,  and  Sewer  Pipe 

< 

.  Builder’s  Hardware  of  Every  Description 

< 

IN  THE  SWIM  TO  WIN 

T  25-37  Harnden  St.  Phone  0450 

► 

► 

< 

'  ZOTOS 

$10.00 


Lovely  Permanents  for  White  Hair 


JAMAL 

$6.00 


No  machine — no  electricity 

OTHER  PERMANENTS  $3  UP 

IDEAL  BEAUTY  SHOPPE 

.  Tel.  Rea.  1669-M  191  Main  St. 

Evening  Appointments  for  Permanents 


ADAMS  COMPANY 


LADIES’  AND  CHILDREN’S  FURNISHINGS 


Haven  St. 


Tel.  Rea.  1360-W 


The  Willis  Pharmacy.  Inc. 


Established  in  1855 


SERVICE  AND  QUALITY  MERCHANDISE 


L.U1MJ1  1  options;,  LjL/LjVjIIII^^,  ^xxx,x,xxw — ,  — - 

NEERING,  and  ENGINEERING  ADMINISTRATION.  General  engineering  courses 
are  pursued  during  the  freshman  year;  thus  the  student,  need  not  make  a  final  de¬ 
cision  as  to  the  branch  of  engineering  in  which  he  wishes  to  specialize  until  the  be¬ 
ginning  of  the  sophomore  year. 

Co-operative  Plan 

The  Co-operative  Plan,  which  is  available  to  upperclassmen  in  all  courses, 
provides  for  a  combination  of  practical  industrial  experience  with  classroom  in¬ 
struction.  Under!  this  plan  the  student  is  able  to  earn  a  portion  of  his  school  ex¬ 
penses  as  well  as  to  make  business  contacts  which  prove  valuable  in  later  years. 

Degrees  Awarded 

Bachelor  of  Arts  .  Bachelor  of  Science 

Pre-legal  Programs  Available 


FOR  CATALOG— MAIL 
Northeastern  University 
Director  of  Admissions 
Boston,  Massachusetts 

Please  send  me  a  catalog  of  the 
College  of  Liberal  Arts 
College  of  Business  Administij 
College  of  Engineering 


Name 

Address 


I 


■ 

. .  ■  s-dlSB 

•• 

■ 


I 
1 


■ 


r 

y- 

« 


. 

*  ** 


/ . 


■  •